Bharatiya Prachin Lipimala

Author(s): Gaurishankar H Oza
Publisher: Munshiram Manoharlal Publisher's Pvt Ltd New Delhi
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009672/1

Page #1
RST - CELL zreya jIrNoddhAra -: saMyojaka :zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra zA. vimaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavanA hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-380005. mo. 94265 85904 (o.) 079-22132543

Page #2
"aho zrutajJAnama" graMtha jIrNodhdhAra 101 bhAratIya prAcina lipimAlA : dravya sahAyaka : pUjya A. zrI OMmakArasUrijI ma.sA.nA samudAyanA pU. sAdhvIjI zrI kaivalyaratnAzrIjI ma.sA.nI preraNAthI OMmakArasUrijI ArAdhanA bhavana ema.ema.jaina sosAyaTI, sAbaramatI zrAvikA upAzrayanA jJAnakhAtAnI upajamAMthI : saMyojaka : zAha bAbulAla saremala beDAvALA zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAna bhaMDAra zA. vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-380005 (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 saMvata 2067 I.sa. 2011

Page #3
"Aho Shrut Gyanam"

Page #4
aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra - saMvata 2065 (I. 2009) seTa naM-1 kramAMka pustakanuM nAma kartA-TIkAkA-saMpAdaka 001 002 003 004 005 006 007 008 009 010 011 012 013 014 015 016 017 018 019 020 021 022 023 024 025 026 027 zrI naMdIsUtra avacUrI zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra cUrNI zrI arhadgItA - bhagavadgItA zrI arhaccUDAmaNi sArasaTIkaH zrI yUkti prakAzasUtraM zrI mAnatuGgazAstram aparAjita pRcchA zilpa smRti vAstu vidyAyAm zilparatnambhAga-1 zilparatnambhAga - 2 prAsAdatilaka kAzyazilpam prAsAdamaJjarI rAjavallabha yAne zilpazAstra zilpadIpaka vAstusAra parNava uttarArdha jinaprAsAdamArtaNDa jaina graMthAvalI hIrakalaza jainajyotiSa nyAyapravezaH bhAga - 1 dIpArNava pUrvArdha anekAnta jayapatAkAkhyaM bhAga-1 anekAnta jayapatAkAkhyaM bhAga 2 prAkRta vyAkaraNa bhASAMtara saha tattpopaplavasiMhaH zaktivAdAdarzaH pU. vikramasUrijIma. sA. pU. jinadAsagaNicUrNIkAra pU. meghavijayajI gaNima. sA. pU. bhadrabAhusvAmIma. sA. pU. padmasAgarajI gaNima. sA. pU. mAnatuMgavijayajIma. sA. zrI bI. bhaTTAcArya zrI naMdalAla cunilAlasomapurA | zrIkumAra ke. sabhAtsavazAstrI zrIkumAra ke. sabhAtsavazAstrI zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI zrI vinAyaka gaNeza ApaTe zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI zrI nArAyaNa bhAratIgoMsAI zrI gaMgAdharajI praNIta zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI zrI naMdalAla cunIlAlasomapurA zrI jaina zvetAmbarakonphransa zrI himmatarAmamahAzaMkara jAnI zrI AnaMdazaMkara bI. dhruva zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI pU. municaMdrasUrijIma. sA. zrI eca. Ara. kApaDIA zrI becaradAsa jIvarAjadozI zrI jayarAzI bhaTTa bI. bhaTTAcArya zrI sudarzanAcArya zAstrI pRSTha 238 286 84 18 48 54 810 850 322 280 162 302 156 352 120 88 110 498 502 454 226 640 452 500 454 188 214

Page #5
028 414 192 824 288 520 578 278 252 324 302 038 196 190 202 | kSIrArNava | zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI 029 vedhavAstuprabhAkara zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI | 030 zilpapatrIvAra | zrI narmadAzaMkarazAstrI 031. prAsAda maMDana paM. bhagavAnadAsa jaina 032 | zrI siddhahema vRtti vRti adhyAya pU. bhaviSyamUrinama.sA. 033 zrI siddhahema bRhadvRtti bRhannyAsa adhyAyara pU. lAvaNyasUrijIma.sA. 034 | zrIsima vRtti cUkyAsa adhyAya che pU. bhAvasUrinIma.sA. 035 | zrasihama vRtti cUdAna adhyAya (ra) (3) pU. bhaviSyamUrinIma.sA. 036 | zrI siddhahema bRhadvRti bRhannyAsa adhyAya5 pU. lAvaNyasUrijIma.sA. | 037 vAstunighaMTu prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI somapurA tilakamannarI bhAga-1 pU. lAvaNyasUrijI 039 | tilakamannarI bhAga-2 pU. lAvaNyasUrijI 040 tilakamajharI bhAga-3 pU. lAvaNyasUrijI saptasandhAna mahAkAvyama pU. vijayaamRtasUrizvarajI 042 saptabhImimAMsA pU. paM. zivAnandavijayajI nyAyAvatAra satiSacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNa vyutpattivAda guDhArthatattvAloka zrI dharmadattasUri (bacchA jhA) 045 | sAmAnya niyukti guDhArthatattvAloka zrI dharmadattasUri (bacchA jhA) 046 | saptabhaLInayapradIpa bAlabodhinIvivRttiH pU. lAvaNyasUrijI 047 vyutpattivAda zAstrArthakalA TIkA zrIveNImAdhava zAstrI 048 | nayopadeza bhAga-1 tarakiNItaraNI pU. lAvaNyasUrijI nayopadeza bhAga-2 tarakiNItaraNI pU. lAvaNyasUrijI 050 nyAyasamuccaya pU. lAvaNyasUrijI 051 syAdyArthaprakAzaH pU. lAvaNyasUrijI dina zuddhi prakaraNa pU. darzanavijayajI 053 | bRhad dhAraNA yaMtra pU. darzanavijayajI jyotirmahodaya saM. pU. akSayavijayajI 041. 480 228 043 6o 044 218 190 138 296 2io 049. 274 286 216 052 532 13 112

Page #6
pAdaka | pRSTha ! 160 202 48 322 aho zrutajJAnama graMtha jIrNoddhAra- saMvata 2066 (I. 2010 - seTa naM-2 krama pustakanuM nAma bhASA kartA-TIkAkA(saMpAdaka 055 | zrI siddhahema bRhadvatti bUdanyAsa adhyAya-6 pU. lAvaNyasUrijIma.sA. 296 056 | vividha tIrtha kalpa pU. jinavijayajI ma.sA. 057 | bhAratIya haina zrama saMskRti sane manA zu4. pU. pUNyavijayajI ma.sA. 164 058 | siddhAntalakSaNagUDhArtha tattvalokaH | saM zrI dharmadattasUri / 059 vyApti paJcaka vivRtti TIkA zrI dharmadattasUri 0608na saMgIta rAjamAtA | . zrI mAMgaroLa jaina saMgIta maMDaLI 306 061 caturviMzatIprabandha (prabaMdha koza) | zrI rasikalAla eca. kApaDIA | 062 vyutpattivAda Adarza vyAkhyayA saMpUrNa 6 adhyAya saM zrI sudarzanAcArya 668 | 063 candraprabhA hemakaumudI pU. meghavijayajI gaNi 516 064 viveka vilAsa saM/J. | zrI dAmodara goviMdAcArya 268 065 | paJcazatI prabodha prabaMdha saM pU. mRgendravijayajI ma.sA. 456 066 sanmatitattvasopAnam |saM pU. labdhisUrijI ma.sA. 0676zamAdA hI guzanuvAI | gu4. pU. hemasAgarasUrijI ma.sA. 638 068 moharAjAparAjayam saM pU. caturavijayajI ma.sA. 192 069 | kriyAkoza saM/hiM zrI mohanalAla bAMThiyA 428 070 | kAlikAcAryakathAsaMgraha saM/J. zrI aMbAlAla premacaMda | 071 sAmAnyanirukti caMdrakalA kalAvilAsa TIkA saM. zrI vAmAcaraNa bhaTTAcArya | 308 072 | janmasamudrajAtaka saM/hiM zrI bhagavAnadAsa jaina 128 073| meghamahodaya varSaprabodha saM/hiM zrI bhagavAnadAsa jaina 532 0748na sAmudrinai iya jthI J4. zrI himmatarAma mahAzaMkara jAnI 0758na yitra ilpadrbha sAga-1 44. zrI sArAbhAI navAba 374 420 406

Page #7
076 | jana vine jaina citra kalpadruma bhAga-2 7 saMgIta nATya rUpAvalI 7 | bhAratanAM jaina tIrtho ane tenuM zilpa sthApatya 079 | zilpa citAmaNi bhAga-1 080 | bRhad zilpa zAstra bhAga-1 114 08 | bRhad zilpa zAstra bhAga-2 082 bRhad zilpa zAstra bhAga-3 083 AyurvedanA anubhUta prayogo bhAga-1 084 | kalyANa kAraka 085 | vizvanayana voza 086 | kathA ratna koza bhAga-1 087 kathA ratna koza bhAga-2 hastasagnIvanamAM | guja. | zrI sArAmAkuM navAva 238 | guja. | zrI vidyA saramA navAva 194 guja. | zrI sArAmArUM navAva 192 guja. | zrI manasuhAnAnna muvamana | 254 guja. | zrI gagannAtha maMvArIma 260 guja. | zrI nAganAtha maMvArama 238 guja. | zrI navInnAtha maMvArama 260 guja. | pU. varAntisAgaranI guja. | zrI vardhamAna pArzvanAtha zAstrI 910 saM./hiM zrI naMdalAla zarmA 436 guja. | zrI levalAsa navarAna kozI 336 | guja. | zrI levalAsa navarAna tozI | 230 saM. | pU. me vinayanI pU.savinayana, pU. puNyavijayajI | AcArya zrI vijayadarzanasUrijI 560 088 . 322 114 089 e%caturvizatikA 090 sammati taka mahArNavAvatArikA

Page #8
zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra pRSTha 272 92 240 93 254 282 95 118 466 saMyojaka-zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 - ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-05. aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra-saMvata 2067 (I. 2011) seTa naM.-3 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI skena DIvIDI banAI usakI suucii|yh pustake vebasAiTa se bhI DAunaloDa kara sakate haiN| krama pustaka nAma kartA/TIkAkAra bhASA saMpAdaka/prakAzaka |91 syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-1 vAdidevasUrijI motIlAla lAghAjI punA syAdavAda ratnAkara bhAga-2 vAdidevasUrijI motIlAla lAghAjI punA syAdavAda ratnAkara bhAga-3 vAdidevasUrijI motIlAla lAghAjI punA syAvAda ratnAkara bhAga-4 vAdidevasUrijI motIlAla lAghAjI punA syAvAda ratnAkara bhAga-5 vAdidevasUrijI motIlAla lAghAjI punA 96 pavitra kalpasUtra puNyavijayajI saM./aM sArAbhAI navAba 97 samarAGgaNa sUtradhAra bhAga-1 | bhojadevasaM . TI. gaNapati zAstrI samarAGgaNa sUtradhAra bhAga-2 bhojadeva TI. gaNapati zAstrI 99 . | bhuvanadIpaka padmaprabhasUrijI saM. veMkaTeza presa | 100 | gAthAsahastrI samayasuMdarajI saM. sukhalAlajI bhAratIya prAcIna lipImAlA gaurIzaMkara ojhA hindI munzIrAma manohararAma 102 zabdaratnAkara sAdhusundarajI haragovindadAsa becaradAsa 103 | subodhavANI prakAza nyAyavijayajI saM./gu hemacaMdrAcArya jaina sabhA 104 laghu prabaMdha saMgraha jayaMta pI. ThAkara orIenTa isTI. baroDA 105 | jaina stotra saMcaya-1-2-3 mANikyasAgarasUrijI AgamoddhAraka sabhA 106 | sanmatitarka prakaraNa bhAga-1,2,3 siddhasena divAkara sukhalAla saMghavI sanmatitarka prakaraNa bhAga-4,5 siddhasena divAkara sukhalAla saMghavI 108 | nyAyasAra - nyAyatAtparyadIpikA satiSacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNa esiyATIka sosAyaTI 342 98 362 134 70 101 316 224 612 307 250 514 107 454 354

Page #9
109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga - 1 jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga - 2 jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga - 3 jaina dhAtu pratimA lekha bhAga-1 jaina pratimA lekha saMgraha puraNacaMdra nAhara puraNacaMdra nAhara puraNacaMdra nAha kAMtisAgarajI daulatasiMha loDhA vizAlavijayajI vijayadharmasUrijI rAdhanapura pratimA lekha saMdoha prAcina lekha saMgraha - 1 bIkAnera jaina lekha saMgraha prAcIna jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga - 1 prAcina jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga-2 gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekho - 1 gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekho -2 gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekho -3 oNparezana ina sarca oNpha saMskRta menyu. pI. pITarasana ina muMbaI sarkala-1 agaracaMda nAhaTA jinavijayajI jinavijayajI girajAzaMkara zAstrI girajAzaMkara zAstrI girajAzaMkara zAstrI oNparezana ina sarca oNpha saMskRta menyu. pI. pITarasana ina muMbaI sarkala-4 oNparezana ina sarca oNpha saMskRta menyu. pI. pITarasana ina muMbaI sarkala kalekzana oNpha prAkRta enDa saMskRta inskrIpzansa vijayadeva mAhAtmyam pI. pITarasana jinavijayajI saM./ha saM./hi saM./ha saM./hi saM./ha saM./gu saM. gu saM./ha saM./hi saM./ha saM. gu saM./gu saM./gu aM. aM. aM. saM. puraNacaMdra nAhara puraNacaMdra nAhara puraNacaMdra nAhara jinadattasUri jJAnabhaMDAra aravinda dhAmaNiyA yazovijayajI graMthamALA yazovijayajI graMthamALA nAhaTA dharsa jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA raoNyala eziyATIka jarnala raoNyala eziyATIka jarnala raoNyala eziyATIka jarnala bhAvanagara ArcIoNlaoNjIkala DipArTamenTa, bhAvanagara jaina satya saMzodhaka 337 354 372 142 336 364 218 656 122 764 404 404 540 274 414 400 320 148

Page #10
bhAratIya prAcIna lipimAlA THE PALAEOGRAPHY OF INDIA Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #11
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #12
bhAratIya prAcIna lipimAlA THE PALEOGRAPHY OF INDIA rAyabahAdura paMDita gaurIzaMkara hIrAcaMda ojhA racita by Rai Bahadur PANDIT GAURISHANKAR HIRACHAND OJHA MUNSHIRAM MANOHARLAL, NEW DELHI Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #13
MUNSHIRAM MANOHARLAL POST BOX 3715 54, RANI JHANSI ROAD, NEW DELHI-35 Book Shop: 416 NAI SARAK, DELH1-6 Third edition Novembre 1971 PUBLISHED FROM REVISED AND ENLARGED SECOND EDITION OF 1918 PUBLISHED BY SRI DEVENDRA JAIN FOR MUNSHIRAM MANOHARLAL NEW DELHI AND PRINTED BY SRI B.K. MEHRA AT TAJ OFFSET PRESS, DELHI Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #14
PREFACE. a P TO the dawn of the nineteenth century the early history of India was practically a sealed book to the world. Little material for a true history of the country was available even to scholars who could understand and appreciate the different stages through which the people of this great and ancient country had passed during the last three or four thousand years. The political changes and social disintegration, which marked the eight or ten centuries preceding the arrival of the British in India, left little opportunity or inclination in people to study the history or the literature of their country. With the advent of the English and the gradual opening up of the different parts of the country, an interest in its history and literature was awakened, and scholars took to a study of Sanskrit literature and philosophy. This gave rise to a study of Indian archaeology which has, since the beginning of the last century, brought to light much important material for a proper and systematic reconstruction of the history of India. A knowledge of Indian Paleography, however, is essential for a study of Indian arthaeology. Ignorance of ancient Indian scripts and the consequent inability to read inscriptions on stone, copper plates and coins contributed not a little to the confused and incorrect ideas on Indian history, which prevailed in the country for a long time. Whatever light modern researches have cast on the dark pages of the early history of this country is due, to a large extent, to the labours of the pioneers among European scholars who succeeded in tracing out the various forms through which the Indian alphabets have passed. The complete reading of the Brahmi and Kharoshthi characters by Princep and others marks the beginning of much valuable work done by European and Indian scholars, without which our present knowledge of the early history of India would have been impossible. To a student of the early history of India a thorough acquaintance with the various alphabets in use in ancient India and their correlation is necessary. The great obstacle. however, to the cultivation of the study of Indian Paleography was the absence of a singin book dealing with the subject as a whole-a book by means of which the subject could be studied without the help of a teacher. The materials for such study are to be found in English and other European languages. Numerous facsimilies, transcripts, translations. dissertations, comments and criticisms have, from time to time, appeared in various Government publications and the journals of learned societies. The volume and expense of these publications, however, place them out of the reach of the ordinary student, who has no means of referring to them unless he happens to reside in a large town which has a good library. To meet this want, I published, as early as 1894 A.D., 'Prachina Lipimala' or 'The Paleography of India' in Hindi. It was the first book of its kind in any language, and was much appreciated by European and Indian scholars. It gave an impetus to the study of the subject, and many Indian and European scholars found the book useful for a study of Indian Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #15
Palaeography, The Indian Universities, too, included Palaeography as an optional subject for the M A. degree, and the book was used by students going up for that examination. The demand was so great that the first edition was sold out in a few years, nd copies were not available even when twenty times the original price was offered for them. The book, therefore, appears to have supplied a widely-felt want, and I have, from time to time, received letters urging me to bring out a second edition of the book. In doing so, I have thoroughly revised and rewritten the whole of the subject matter. Archaeology has made great progress in India during the last 25 years, owing to the important research work of various scholars and to the impetus given to the study of the subjcct by the reorganisation of the Archaeological Department by Lord Curzon. A mere reprint of the first edition would, therefore, have rendered the book very incomplete as a work of reference. I have, therefore, incorporated in it the results of recent researches on the subject. The present edition has, in consequence, increased to thrice the bulk of the original book. The book naturally divides itself into two parts, the first Descriptive and the second Illustrative. The first part contains the following chapters : 1. The antiquity of the art of writing in Ancient India. II. The origin of the Brahmi alphabet. III. The origin of the Kharashthe alphabet. IV. The history of the decipherment of ancient characters. V. The Brahmi script (Plates 1--15). VI. The Gupta script (Plates 16-17) VII. The Kutila script (Plates 18-23). VIII. The Nagari script (Platcs 24-27). IX. The Sarada script (Plates 28-31). X. The Bengali script (Plates 32 --35). XI. The Western script (Plaies 36-40). XII. The script of the Central Provinces (Plates 41-42). XIII. The Telugu-Canarese script (Plates 43-51). XIV. The Grantha script (Plates 52- 56). XV. The Kalinga script (Plates 57-59). XVI. The Tamil script (Plates 60-62). XVII. The Vatteluttu script (Plates 63-64). XVIII. The Kharoshthi script (Plates 65-70). XIX. Numerical symbols and figures of the Brahmi and other scripts derived from it (Plates 71-76). XX. Numerical symbols of the Kharoshthi script (Plate 76, last chart). XXI. The principal Indian scripts of the present day (Plates 77-81). XXI. Evolution of the principal Indian scripts of the present day (Plates 82-84). XXIII. Evolution of the present Nagari numerals (Plate 84, last chart). XXIV. Writing materials, I have, where necessary, given the opinions of various writers and my reasons for agreeing with or dissenting from their views. Aho! Shrugyanam

Page #16
An appendix follows containing a dissertation on the epochs of various eras used in India, viz: Saptarshi, Kaliyuga, Vira-Nirvana, Buddha-Nirvaua. Maurya, Selucidi. Vikrama, Saka, Kalachuri, Gupta, Gangeya, Harsha, Bhalika, Kollam, Nevara. ChalukyaVikrama, Simha, Lakshmanasana, Puduveppu, Rajyabhisheka, Barhaspalya, Grahaparivritti, solar and lunar ycars, Hijri, Sahura, Fasli, Visayat, Amli, Bengali, Magi and Christian eras. The second part comprises 84 plates. The relation of the various plates to diferent chapters of the text has been detailed above. In the plates - 70 dealing with the various scripts, covering the period from the 3rd century B.C. to the 16th century A.D., the following method has been adopted : Vowels, consonants, consonants with vowel particles, conjunct consonants and special symbols or formations are selected from important inscriptions, copper-plates, coins and manuscripts of the period in question and arranged in proper order under the corresponding Nagari characters. Then follow a few lines from the same sources in original for exercise in deciphering. The characteristies of each script and special formations are traced and explained in the chapter relating to the plate, which also contains a Vagari transcript of the lines given for exercise. Extracts in original are not given for exercise in plates 60-64, as all inscriptions found in these characters are in Tamil language, and not Sanskrit, I trust that those interested in the subject will find in this book all that is required for the beginner, and that my book will arouse interest among my countrymen and induce them to follow this fascinating study, which has helped, and will continue to help, the restoration of an authentic history of India. Should it prove so, my labours will have been more than amply rewarded. RAJPUTAXA Museum, AIXEB: The 18th tuyul 1919. ? GAURISHANKAR HIRACHAND OJHA. Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #17
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #18
bhUmikA. prAcIna kAla meM Arya jAti vidyA aura sabhyatA meM sarvocca pada pA cukI thI aura eziyA khaMDa hI prAyoM kI sabhyatA kA mUla sthAna thA jahA~se bahudhA duniyA bhara meM dharma, vidyA aura sabhyatA kA pracAra hamA. ezimA meM bhArata, irAna aura amIritrAvAle tathA yAmikA meM misaravAle bar3I umata dazA ko pahuMce the, paraMtu parivartanazIla samaya kisI ko saveMdA eka dazA meM nahIM rahane dekhA aneka rASTraviplaba hote hote IrAna, asIrizrA aura misaravAle to apane prAcIna sAhitya Adike uttarAdhikArI na rahe paraMtu bhAratavarSa ke Arya logoM ne vaisI hI aneka prApasiyo sahame para bhI panI prAcIna sabhyatA ke gauravarUpI apane prAcIna sAhitya ko bahuta kucha pacA rAtrA aura vidyA ke saMbaMdha meM sAre bhUmaMDala ke loga thor3e bahuta unake bhaNI haiM. aisa prAcIna gauravaSAle bhAratavarSa kA musalmAnoM ke yahAM Ane ke pahile kA zRMkhalAbaddha itihAsa, jise mAdhunika kAla ke vidvAn vAstavika itihAsa kaha sakeM, nahIM milatA. bhAratavarSa par3A hI vistIrNa deza hai. jahAM para prAcIna kAla se hI eka hI rAjA kA rAjya nahIM rahA kiMtu samaya samaya para aneka svataMtra rAjyoM kA udaya maura asta hotA rahA; videziyoM ke aneka mAkamaNoM se prAcIna nagara naSTa hote aura unapara naye vasate gaye aura musalmAnoM ke samaya meM to rAjapUtAne ke bar3e aMzako aura kara bhAratavarSa ke bahudhA saba hiMdU rAjya asta ho gaye itanA hI nahIM kiMtu bahuta me prAcIna nagara, maMdira, maTha bhAdi dharmasthAna tathA prAcIna pustakAlaya naSTa kara diye gaye. aisI dazA meM isa vizAla deza ke zRMkhalAbaddha prAcIna itihAsa kA milanA sarvathA asaMbhava hai, paraMtu yaha nirvivAda hai ki yahAMvAle itihAsa vidyA ke premI avazya the aura samaya samaya para itihAsa se saMbaMdha rakhanevAbhameka graMya yahAM likhe gaye the. vaidika sAhitya mAryoM kI prAcIna dazA kA vistRta hAla prakaTa karatA hai. rAmAyaNa meM raghuvaMza kA aura mahAbhArata meM kuruvaMza kA vistRta itihAsa evaM usa samaya kI isa deza kI yA tathA logoM ke prAcAra vicAra Adi kA varNana milatA hai. bhastha, vAya, viSNu aura bhAgavata mAdi purANoM meM sUrya aura caMdravaMzI rAjAoM kI prAcIna kAla se lagA kara bhArata ke yuddha ke pIche kI kaI zatAbdiyoM taka kI vaMzAvaliyAM, kitane eka rAjAoM kA kucha kucha vRttAMta evaM maMda, maurya, zaMga, kAeka aura mAMjavaMzI rAjAmoM kI nAmAvaliyoM tathA pratyeka rAjA ke rAjasvakAsa ke voM kI saMkhyA taka milatI hai. mAMdhoM ke pIche ke samaya meM bhI aneka aitihAsika pustaka likhe gaye the jinameM se pApamaharacita 'harSacarita'; vAkpatirAja kA 'gauDavaho'; padmagupta(parimalaprapAta 'masAhasAMkacarita'; viSahaNa kA 'vikramAMkadevacarita'; saMdhyAkaranaMdiracita 'rAmacarita'; karaNa tathA jogarAja kI 'rAjataraMgiNI'; hemacaMdraracita 'ghAzrayakAnya' tathA 'kumArapAsacArita' jayAnaka (jayaratha) kA 'pRthvIrAjavijaya'; somezvara kI 'kIrtikaumudI'; arisiMharacita 'sukRtasaMkIrtama'; jayasiMhasari kA hamIramadardana'; merutuMga kA prapaMciMtAmaNi'; rAjazekhara kA 'catuvizatiprabaMdha; caMdraprabhasUribhaNIta prabhASakacarita'; gaMgAdevIracita 'kaMparAyacaritam' (madhurAvijayam): jayasiMhasari,pAriasaMdaragaNa tathA jinamaMDanopAdhyAya ke bhinna bhinna tIna kumArapAlacarita'; jinaharSagaNikA vastupAlacarita'; mayacaMdrasUripraNIta 'mIramahAkAvya'; AnaMdana kA 'pallAlacarita'; gaMgAdhara parisaracita 'maMDalIkamahAkAvya'; rAjanAtha kA 'acyularAjAbhyudayakAvya'; tathA mUSakavaMzam' mAdi kaI aMtha bhava naka mipuke haiM aura naye milate jAte haiM. inake atirakta hiMdI, gujarAtI aura tAmika Adi bhASAoM meM vile hue haI aitihAsika pustaka mile haiM, paraMtu ye saba pustaka bhI isa vistIrNa deza para gajya karamenAle aneka rAjavaMzoM meM se thor3esoM kA kucha itihAsa prakaTa karate haiM. inameM par3I truTi yaha hai ki bahudhA Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #19
bhUmikA. saMtoM kA to abhAva hI hai, aura ye zuddha itihAsa kI dRSTi se nahIM kiMtu kAvyarUpa meM atizayokti se likhe gaye haiM. buddha ke samaya se idhara kA itihAsa jAnane ke liye dharmabuddhi se aneka rAjavaMziyoM aura dhanADhya puruSoM ke banavAye hue bahuta se stUpa, maMdira, guphA, tAlAba, bAvar3I Adi para lagAye hue evaM staMbhoM aura mUrtiyoM ke AsanoM para khude hue aneka lekha, jo musalamAnoM se bacane pAye, tathA maMdira maTa Adi ke arpaNa kI huI athavA brAhmaNAdi ko dI huI bhUmi ke dAnapatra evaM aneka rAjAoM ke sike, jo sAMpratakAla meM satya itihAsa ke mukhya sAdhana mAne jAte haiM, bahutAyata ke sAtha upalabdha hone se unake dvArA bahuta kucha prAcIna itihAsa mAlUma ho sakatA thA; paraMtu unakI ora kitane dRSTi na dI aura samaya ke sAtha lipiyoM meM parivartana hote rahane se prAcIna lipiyoM kA par3hanA bhI loga bhUla gaye jisase itihAsa ke ye amUlya sAdhana hara eka pradeza meM kahIM adhika kahIM kama, upasthita hone para bhI nirupayogI ho gye| dehalI ke sultAna fIroz2azAha turAlaka ne azoka ke lekhavAle do staMbha lA kara dehalI meM khar3e karavAye unapara ke lekhoM kA Azaya jAnane ke liye sultAna ne bahuta se vidvAnoM ko ekatra kiyA paraMtu ve una lekhoM ko na par3ha sake. aisA bhI kahate haiM ki bAdazAha akbara ko bhI una lekhoM kA mArAya jAnane kI bahuta kucha jijJAsA rahI paraMtu usa samaya eka bhI vidvAna aisA na thA ki unako par3ha kara bAdazAha kI jijJAsA pUrNa kara sakatA. prAcIna lipiyoM kA par3hanA bhUla jAne ke kAraNa jaba kahIM aisA prAcIna legya mila AtA hai ki jisake akSara par3he nahIM jAte to usako dekha kara loga aneka kalpanA karate hai. koI usake akSaroM ko devatAoM ke akSara batalAte haiM, koI gar3e hue dhana kA bIjaka kahate aura koI usako siddhidAyaka yaMtra batalAte haiM. isa ajJAna ke kAraNa prAcIna vastuoM kI kucha bhI kaha na rahI itanA hI nahIM kiMtu TUTe hue maMdiroM Adi ke zilAlekha tor3a phor3a kara kahIM mAmUlI pattharoM kI taraha bunAI ke kAma meM lAye gaye; kahIM unakI bhaMga, masAlA Adi pIsane kI silAeM banAI gaI ; aura kahIM naye maMdira, makAna Adi kI sIDhiyAM chapane Adi banAne meM bhI ve kAma meM lAye gaye jisake aneka udAharaNa mile haiM. kaI prAcIna tAmrapatra tAMbe ke bhAva yethe jA kara unake baratana banAye gaye, sone khAMdI ke asaMkhya sikke galAye jA kara unake jevara bane aura aba taka banate jAte tAMbe ke prAcIna sike to taka sAlAnA manoM galAye jAte haiM. vidyA kI avanati ke sAtha hamAre yahAM ke prAcIna itihAsa kI bacI khuSI sAmagrI kI yaha dazA huI. prAcIna aitihAsika pustakoM kA milanA bhI sarva sAdhAraNa ke liye kaThina ho gayA jisase prAyaH 175 varSa hI pahile taka isa deza ke musalamAnoM ke pUrva ke itihAsa kI yaha dazA thI ki vikrama, bApArAvala, bhoja, siddharAja jayasiMha, pRthvIrAja, jayacaMda, rAvala samarasI ( samara siMha ) Adi prasiddha rAjAoM ke nAmamAtra sunane meM Ate the paraMtu yaha koI nahIM jAnatA thA ki ve kaba hue aura unake pahile una vaMzoM meM phona kauna se rAjA hue. bhoja kA caritra likhanevAle badalAla paMDita ko bhI yaha mAlUma na thA ki muMja ( vAkpatirAja ) siMdhurAja (siMdhula ) kA bar3A bhAI thA aura usake mAre jAne para siMdhurAja ko rAjya milA thA, kyoM ki 'bhojaprabandha' meM siMdhuja (siMdhurAja ) ke marane para usake choTe bhAI muMja kA rAjA honA likhA hai. jaya bhoja kA itihAsa likhanevAle ko bhI bhoja ke vaMza ke itihAsa kA sAmAnya jJAna bhI na thA taba sarva sAdhAraNa meM aitihAsika jJAna kI avasthA honI cAhiye yaha sahaja hI anumAna ho sakatA hai. aisI dazA meM bar3avoM ( bhATo ), jAgoM Adi ne rAjAoM kI I. sa. kI 14 vIM zatAbdI ke pUrva kI vaMzAvaliyA~ gar3aMta kara saiMkar3oM manamAne nAma unameM darja kara diye aura ye pustaka bhI itihAsa ke sabai sAdhana aura jA kara bahuta gupta rakhe jAne lage amukya samajhe Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #20
bhUmikA. isa deza para sakAra aMgrez2I kA rAjya hone para deza bhara meM phira zAMti kA pracAra huzrA, kalakattA sakAra aMgrez2I kI rAjadhAnI banA aura vidyA kA sUrya, jo kaI zatAbdiyoM se asta sA ho rahA thA, phira udaya mA. pazcimI zailI se aMgrejI kI par3hAI zurU hone ke sAtha saMskRta aura dezI bhASAmoM kI par3hAI bhI hone lagI. kaI aMgrejoM ne kevala vidyAnurAga se saMskRta par3hanA zurU kiyA aura sara viliyam jonsa ne zAkuMtala nATaka kA aMgrejI anuvAda kiyA jisase kavikulaguru kAlidAsa ko yUropa ke sarvottama kavi zeksapiara kA pada milA itanA hI nahIM kiMtu hiMduoM kA saMskRta sAhitya kitanI ucca koTi kA hai yaha duniyA ko mAlUma huA aura kramazaH yUropa meM bhI saMskRta kA paThanapAThana zurU humA. I. sa. 1784 meM sara viliyam jonsa ke yatna se ezimA ke itihAsa, zilpa, mAhitya Adi ke zodha ke liye kalakatte meM 'eziyATika sosAiTI SaMgAja' nAma kA samAja sthApita huA. saba se hI bhAratavarSa ke prAcIna itihAsa kI khoja kA prAraMbha humA mAnanA cAhiye, kaI aMgrez2a aura dezI vidvAnoM ne samAja kA uddeza saphala karane ko lekha likhe jo I. sa. 1788 meM 'eziyATika risarcesa' (ezibhAsaMbaMdhI zodha ) nAmaka graMthamAlA kI pahilI jilda meM prakAzita hue aura I. pta. 1767 taka ukta graMthamAlA kI 5 jildeM prakaTa huI. I. sa. 1768 meM unakA nayA saMskaraNa corI se hI iMglaMDa meM chApA gayA. unakI mAMga yahAM taka bar3I ki pAMca chaH parasoM meM hI unake do aura saMskaraNa chupa gaye aura ema. e. lebaoNm nAmaka vidvAn ne 'riparceja eziyATikama' nAma se unakA phreMca anuvAda bhI chApa DAlA jisakI bahuta kucha prazaMsA huI. I. sa. 1836 taka ukta graMthamAlA kI 20 jildeM chapa gaI phira usakA apanA tA baMda ho gayA paraMtu I. sa. 1832 se 'jarnala zraoNpha dI eziyArika sosAiTI oNpha baMgAla' nAmaka ukta samAja kA sAmayika patra nikalanA prAraMbha zubhA jo aba taka sAdhara varga kI bar3I sevA kara rahA hai. isa prakAra ukta samAja ke dvArA eziyA ke prAcIna zodha kI aura yUropa meM bhI vidvAnoM kA dhyAna gayA maura I.sa. 1823 ke mArca meM laMDana nagara meM usI uddeza se 'raoNyala eziyATika sosAiTI' nAmaka samAja sthApita hunA aura usakI zAkhAeM yaMbaI aura sIlona meM bhI sthApita haI. aise hI samaya samaya para phrAnsa, jarmanI, iTalI Adi yUropa ke anya dezoM tathA amerikA, jApAna Adi meM bhI eziyAsaMbaMdhI bhinna bhinna viSayoM ke zodha ke liye samAja sthApita hue jinake jarnaloM (sAmayika paratakoM) meM bhAratavarSa ke prAcIna zodhasaMbaMdhI viSayoM para aneka lekha prakaTa hue aura hote hI jA rahe haiM. yUropa ke kaI vidvAnoM ne cInI, tibvatI, pAlI, araSI zrAdi bhASAeM par3ha kara unameM se jo kucha sAmagrI bhAratavarSa ke prAcIna itihAsa para prakAza DAlanevAlI thI vaha ekatrita kara bahata kucha prakAzita kI. eziyATika sosAiTI baMgAla ke dvArA kArya prAraMbha hote hI kaI vidvAn apanI apanI sAce ke anasAra bhinna bhina viSayoM ke zodha meM lage. kitane eka vidvAnoM ne yahAM ke aitihAsika zodha laga kara prAcIna zilAlekha, dAnapatra aura sikoM kA TaTolanA zurU kiyA. isa prakAra bhAratavarSa kI prAcIna lipiyoM para vidvAnoM kI dRSTi par3I. bhAratavarSe jaise vizAla deza meM lekhanazailI ke pravAha ne lekhakoM kI bhinadhi ke anusAra bhinna bhinna mAge grahaNa kiye the jisase prAcIna brAmI lipi se gapta. kaTila. nAgarI, zAradA, paMgalA, pazcimI, madhyapradezI, telugu-kanar3I, graMtha, kaliMga tAmiLa aAdi aneka lipiyAM nikalI aura samaya samaya para unake kaI rUpAMtara hote gaye jisase sAre deza kI prAcIna lipiyoM kA pahanA kaThina ho gayA thA: paraMtu cAlsa vilinsa, paMDita rAdhAkAMta zarmA, karnala jemsa TaoNDa ke guru yati jJAnacaMdra, DaoNkTara bI. jI. babiMgaTana , vaoNlTara ilizrad, DA. mila, DabalyU. eNca. vaoNthan , jemsa prinsepa Adi vidvAnoM ne brAhmI aura usase nikalI huI uparyukta lipiyoM ko bar3e parizrama se par3ha kara unakI varga Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #21
bhUmikA. mAlAoM kA jJAna prApta kiyA. isI taraha jemsa pinsepa, mi. naoNrisa tathA janarala kaniMgahAma bhAdi vidvAnoM ke zrama se videzI kharoSThI lipi kI varNamAlA bhI mAlUma ho gaI. ina saba vidvAnoM kA yasna prazaMsanIya hai paraMtu jemsa prinsepa kA agAdha zrama, jisase azoka ke samaya kI brAhmI lipi kA tathA kharoSThI lipi ke kaI adharoM kA jJAna prApta huA, vizeSa prazaMsA ke yogya hai. (prAcIna lipiyoM ke par3e jAne ke prasAnta ke liye dekho, isa pustaka ke pRSTha 37-41), prAraMbha meM isa deza meM prAcIna zodha ke saMbaMdha meM jo kucha kArya humA vaha bhinna bhinna vidvAnoM aura samAjoM ke dvArA hI hotA rahA. I.sa. 1844 meM raoNyala eziyATika sosAiTI ne sArI taura se bhI isa kArya kA kiyA jAnA Avazyaka samajha kara IsTa iMDiyA kaMpanI kI sevA meM nivedana kiyA aura I. sa. 1847 meM laoNrDa hArDija ke prastAva para borDa oNpha DAirekTarsa ne isa kAma ke liye kharca kI maMjarIdI paraMtu I.sa. 1860 taka usakA vAstavika phala kucha bhI nahumA. I.sa. 1861 meM saMyukta pradeza ke cIpha iMjIniyara karnala e. kaniMgahAma ne isa viSaya kI yojanA sarayAra kara bhArata ke gavarnara janarala laoN kaniMga kI sevA meM peza kI jo svIkRta ho aura sakAra kI ora se 'ArkizraoNlAjikan sarve nAmaka mahakamA kAyama huA tathA janarala kaniMgahAma usake adhyakSa niyata hue. sarkAra ke isa kA upayogI kArya ko hAtha meM lene se prAcIna zodha ke kAma meM bahuta kucha unnati huI. anarala ka gahAma ne uttarI aura DaoN. jemsa bajasa ne pazcimI va dakSiNI bhArata meM na zodhakA kArya kiyA. ina donoM vidvAnoM ne kaI usama riporTa chApa kara Sar3I pratiSThA prApta kI. I.sa. 1872 se DaoN. barjesa ne 'iMDian TikerI' nAmaka bhAratIya prAcIna zodha kA mAsika patra nikAlanA prAraMbha kiyA jo aba taka cala rahA hai aura jisameM prAcIna zodha maMbaMdhI lekhoM ke atirikta aneka zilAlekha, tAmrapatra aura sike chapa cuke haiM. I.sa. 1877 meM gavarmeTa kI tarapha se janarala kaniMgahAma ne usa samaya taka maurya vaMzI rAjA azoka ke jitane zilAlesva mAlUma hue the unakA eka pustaka aura I.sa. 18 meM je. eNpha. phlITa ne guptoM aura unake samakAlIna rAjAbhoM ke zilAleno tathA dAnapatroM kA anupama graMtha prakaTa kiyA. usI varSa se mAmioNnaoNjikala sarve ke mahakame le 'eNpigrAphimA iMDikA'nAmaka traimAsika pustaka kA chapanA prAraMbha humA, jisameM kevala zilAlekha aura dAnapatrahI prakaTa hote haiM. isa samaya isakI 14 vI jilda chapa rahI hai. prAcIna itihAsa ke liye jil- ratnAkara ke samAna hai. aise hI usI mahakame kI bhora se I.sa.1860 se 'sAutha iMDiana inrikrapzansa' nAmaka pustaka kA chapanA bhI prAraMbha huA, jisameM dakSiNa ke saMskRta, tAmiLa Adi bhASAoM ke zilAlekha aura dAnapatra chapate haiM aura jisakI hissoM meM 3 jildeM bhaya taka lupa cukI hai. ye bhI par3e mahatva kI haiM. prAcIna viSayoM ke premI laoNrDa karjana ne ArkioNlaoNkina vibhAga ko vizeSa unnati dI aura sAirekTara janarala maoNpha mAmioNlaoNjI kI adhyakSatA meM bhArata ke pratyeka vibhAga ke liye alaga alaga supariMTeMTa niyata kige. taba se prAdhIna zodha ke isa vibhAga kA kArya vizeSa uttamatA se cala rahA hai aura DAirekTara janarala evaM bhinna bhinna vibhAgoM ke supariTeMDeMToM kI sAlAnA ripoToM meM pahutase upayogI viSaya bhare rahate haiM. prAcIna grodha ke kArya ke saMbaMdha meM bhinna bhinna samAjoM tathA sakAra ne prAcIna zilAlekha, dAnapatra, mike, mudrAaiM, prAdhIna mUrtiyAM tathA zilpa ke utsama usama namUne mAdi prAcIna vastuoM kA saMgraha karanA bhI zurU kiyA aura aisI vastuoM ke bar3e bar3e saMgraha baMbaI (eziyATika somAiTI meM), kalakattA (iMDiyana myujimam aura eziyATika sosAiTI baMgAla meM), madrAsa, nAgapura, ajamera, lAhaura, pazAvara, mathurA, lakhanaU Adi ke myUjizramoM (ajAyabagharoM) meM saMgrahIta ho cuke haiMbIra Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #22
bhUmikA. panameM se kaI eka kI sUciyAM bhI chapa gaI haiM. janarala kaniMgahAma ne apane saMgraha ke bhAratIya mAcIna mikoM kI cAra jildeN| aura laMDana ke briTiz myUz2im ne apane saMgraha kI sIma' jahadeM chapavA. aise hI paMjAba myajima (lAhora), iMDian myujimmAdika maMgrahoM ke sikoM kI citroM sahita sadhiyAM chapa cukI haiM. iddhiman eNTikerI, pArkioNlaoNjikala sarSe kI mitra bhinna ripoTauM, ezimArTika sosAiTiyoM ke jarnaloM tathA kaI svataMtra pustakoM meM bhI kaI si prakaTa japa sakAra aMgrejI kI tarapha se prAcIna zodha kA prazaMsanIya kArya hone lagA taba kitane eka vidyAmI dezI rAjyoM ne bhI apane yahAM prAcIna zodhasaMbaMdhI kAryAlaya sthApita kiye. bhASanagara darabAra ne apane paMDitoM ke dvArA kAThiyAvAr3a, gujarAta aura rAjapUtAnA ke aneka zilAlekha aura dAnapatroM kI nakaleM tayyAra karavA kara unameM se kaI eka 'bhAvanagara prAcInazIdhamaMgraha' (bhAga prathama) aura bhAvanagara inaskripzansa' nAmaka pustakoM meM prakaTa kiye. kAThiyAvADake poliTikal ejeMTa karnala vaoNTasana kA prAcIna vastuoM kA prema dekha kara kAThiyAvAr3a ke rAjAbhoM ne mila kara rAjakoTa meM 'vaoNTaman myajiyama' sthApita kiyA jisameM kaI prAcIna zilAlekhoM, dAnapatroM, siko aura pustakoM Adi kA acchA saMgraha hai. mAisora rAjya ne aisI vastuoM kA saMgraha kiyA itanA hI nahIM kiMtu prAcIna zodha ke liye ArkioNlaoNjikala vibhAga sthApita kara apane vistata rAjya meM milanevAle hajAroM zilAlekhoM tathA tAmrapatroM ko 'epimAphiyA karnATikA' nAmaka graMthamAlA kI kaI bar3I bar3I jitdoM meM prasiddha kiyA bhora I.sa.1885 se apane prAcIna zodha vibhAga kI mAlAnA riporTa bhI, jo bar3e mahatva kI haiM, chapAnA prAraMbha kiyA. yA rAjya ne prAcIna vastugoM kA acchA saMgraha kiyA jisake prAcIna zilAlekha aura dAnapatroM ko prasiddha purAtatvavettA DaoN. phojala ne 'eMTikiTIz2a mAdI caMyA sTeTa' nAmaka amUlya graMdha meM prasiddha kara prAcIna lipiyoM kA abhyAsa karanevAloM ke liye zAradA lipi kI bar3I mAmagrI ekatrita kara dI. TrAvanakora tathA haidarAbAda rAjyoM ne bhI apane yahAM vaisA hI prazaMsanIya kArya prAraMbha kara diyA hai. udayapura (mevAr3a), jhAlAvAr3a, gvAlibhara, dhAra, bhopAla, bar3audA, jUnAgar3ha, bhAvanagara Adi rAjyoM meM bhI prAcIna vastuoM ke saMgraha hue haiM aura hote jAte haiM. isa prakAra sarkAra aMgrejI kI udAra sahAyatA, aura ezimATika sosAiTiyoM, dezI rAjyoM, mAthAraNa gRhasthoM tathA vidvAnoM ke zrama se hamAre yahAM ke prAcIna itihAma kI bahuta kucha sAmagrI upalabdha huI hai jisame naMda, moya, grIka, zAtakaNI ( adhribhRtya), zaka, pArthican, kuzana, kSatrapa, abhIra, gupta, haNa, yoddheya, baisa, lirivi, parivrAjaka, rAjarSitulya, vAkATaka, mukhara (mIvarI),maitraka, guhika pApo. skaTa (pAvar3e), cAlukya (solaMkI), pratihAra (par3ihAra), paramAra, cAhamAna (cauhAna), rASTrakaTa (rAThaur3a), kacchapaghAta (kachavAhA), tomara (taMvara ), kalacuri (haihaya), kUTaka, caMdrAtreya (caMdela), yAdava, gUrjara, mihira, pAla, mena, pallava, cola, kadaMba, zilAra, seMdraka, kAkatIya, nAga, nikama, bANa, matsya, zAlakAyana, zaila, mUSaka, caturthavarNa ( reDi) Adi aneka rAjavaMzoM kA bahuta kucha vRttAMta, unakI vaMzAvaliyAM evaM kaI eka rAjAoM kA nizcita samaya bhI mAlUma hotA hai itanA hI nahIM, kiMtu aneka vidvAnoM, dharmAcAryoM, dhanADhayauM, dAnI, vIra bhAdi prasiddha puruSoM ke nAma, unake vRttAMta tathA samaya 1. 'kaoNinsa oNpha enzyaMTa DimA': 'kaoNnsa maoNka miDieyara rimA': 'kaoNimsa oNpha vIDosIdhiansa'; aura 'kaoNimsa oNpha dI leTara DAsithiyansa'. . 'dI kaoNinsa oNpha dI grIka ra sothik kigz2a oNpha vAkadiA paMDAMDiyA', 'dI kaoNnsa oNpha dI mAndhra DAi. nesTI, dI bersana patrapsa, vI kuTaka rAinessI paeNDa dI moghi DAinesTI': aura 'dI kaoNinsa oNpha vI gupta rAinesTIna'. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #23
bhUmikA. Adi kA patA calatA hai. aise hI bhArata ke bhinna bhinna pradezoM meM calanevAle bhitra bhitra saMvatroM ke prAraMbha kA nizcaya hotA hai. isI taraha prAcIna kAla ke dezoM, jiloM, nagaroM, gAMvoM Adi bhUgola se saMbaMdha rakhanevAle nAmoM tathA unake vartamAna sthaloM kA jJAna ho sakatA hai. prAcIna zodha ke saMbaMdha meM jo kucha kArya zrama taka huA hai vaha bar3e mahatva kA hai to bhI yaha kahanA anucita na hogA ki vaha aba taka prAraMbhika dazA meM hai aura isa vizAla deza ke kisI kisI aMza meM hI huA hai. Age ke liye itanA vistIrSa kSetra binA TaTolA huA par3A hai ki saikar3oM vijJAna bahuta varSoM taka lage raheM to bhI usakI samApti honA kaThina hai. hamAre yahAM prAcIna zodha kA kArya bahuta hI Avazyaka hai aura jitane adhika vidvAn udhara pravRtta ho utanA hI adhika lAbhakArI hogA paraMtu abhI taka usameM bahuta hI kama vidvAnoM kI ruci pravRtta huI hai. isakA mukhya kAraNa yahI hai ki tatsaMbaMdhI sAhitya itane bhinna bhinna pustakoM meM bikharA huA hai ki baMbaI, kalakatA jaise bar3e zaharoM ko, jahAM para uttama pustakAlaya haiM, chor3a kara anyatra una sava pustakoM kA darzana honA bhI kaThina hai. I. sa. 1863 taka koI aisA pustaka nahIM banA thA ki kevala usa eka hI pustaka kI sahAyatA se himAlaya se kanyAkumArI taka aura dvArikA se ur3Ise taka kI samasta prAcIna lipiyoM kA par3hanA koI bhI vidvAn AsAnI ke sAtha sIkha sake. isa abhAva ko miTAne ke liye maiMne I. ma. 1864 meM 'prAcIna lipimAlA' nAmaka choTAsA pustaka prakaTa kiyA, jisako yahAM ke aura yUropa ke vidvAnoM ne upayogI batalAyA itanA hI nahIM kiMtu usako isa viSaya kA prathama pustaka prakaTa kara usakA Adara kiyA. usa samaya taka isa viSaya kA koI pAThya pustaka na hone ke kAraNa vizvavidyAlayoM kI parIkSAoM meM prAcIna lipiyoM ko sthAna nahIM milA thA paraMtu ukta pustaka ke prasiddha hone ke pIche prAcIna lipiyoM kA viSaya vizvavidyAlayoM kI ema. e. kI par3hAI meM rakkhA gayA aura kalakattA yunivarsiTI ne isa pustaka ko ukta viSaya kA pAThya pustaka sthira kiyA. aise hI anya yunivarsiTiyoM ke vidyArthI loga bhI apanI par3hAI meM ukta pustaka kA sahArA lene lage. kaI dezI evaM yUropiyana vidvAnoM ne usase bhAratIya prAcIna lipiyoM kA par3hanA sugamatA ke sAtha sIkhA. thor3e hI baramoM meM usakI saba pratiyAM uTha gaI itanA hI nahIM, kiMtu usakI mAMga yahAM taka bar3I ki bIsa gunA mUlya dene para bhI usakA milanA kaThina ho gayA. isapara mere kaI eka vidvAn mitroM ne usakA navIna saMskaraNa chapavAne kA Agraha kiyA; paraMtu gata 25 varSoM meM prAcIna zodha meM bahuta kucha unnati huI jisase usIko dubArA chapavAnA ThIka na samajha kara maiMne aba taka ke zodha ke sAtha yaha vistRta navIna saMskaraNa tayyAra kiyA hai jo prathama saMskaraNa se karIba tigune se bhI adhika bar3ha gayA hai. isameM pahile saMskaraNa se bahuta adhika zilAlekhoM, dAnapatroM aura sikkoM se varNamAlAeM banAI gaI haiM aura ve lipiyoM ke vikAsakrama ke anusAra jamAI gaI haiM jisase gupta, kuTila, nAgarI, zAradA ( kazmIrI ), baMgalA, pazcimI, madhyapradezI, telugu-kanar3I, graMtha, kaliMga, tAmiLa Adi lipiyoM kA eka hI sAmAnya lipi brAhmI se kramazaH vikAsa kaise huA evaM bhAratavarSa kI saba vartamAna Aryi lipiyoM kI utpatti kaise huI yaha AsAnI se mAlUma ho sakatA hai. isa bar3e graMtha ko dekha kara koI vijJAna yaha zaMkA na kareM ki itanI bahuta lipiyoM kA jJAna saMpAdana kara bhArata ke prAcIna lekhAdi kA par3hanA bahuta hI kaThina hai, kyoMki vAstava meM yaha bAta nahIM hai kevala eka prAraMbha kI brAhmI lipi ko samajhate hI Age ke liye mArga bahuta hI sugama ho jAtA hai jisa kA kAraNa yahI hai ki Age kI lipiyoM meM bahuta hI thor3A thor3A aMtara par3atA jAtA hai jisase unake sIkhane meM adhika zrama nahIM par3atA. maiM apane anubhava se kaha sakatA hUM ki saMskRtajJa vidvAn chaH mAsa se bhI kama samaya meM isa pustaka ke sahAre prAcIna lipiyoM ke par3hane kA jJAna acchI taraha E Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #24
bhUmikA. saMpAdana kara sakatA hai. mere pAsa Akara pAnevAloM meM se eka vidvAn ne to usase bhI thor3e samaya meM acchI taraha par3hanA sIkha liyA. manuSya kI buddhi ke sabase bar3e mahatva ke do kArya bhAratIya grAmI lipi aura vartamAna zailI ke aMkoM kI kalpanA haiM. isa bIsavIM zatAdI meM bhI hama saMmAra kI bar3I unnatizIla jAtiyoM kI lipiyoM kI tarapha dekhate haiM to unameM unnati kI gaMdha bhI nahIM pAI jAtI. kahIM to dhvani mora usake sUcaka cihoM (madaroM) meM sAmya hI nahIM hai jisase eka hI cika se eka se adhika dhvaniyAM prakaTa hotI haiM aura kahIM eka hI dhvani ke liye eka se adhika citroM kA vyavahAra hotA hai aura ac| ye koI zAstrIya mInahIM. kahIM lipi varNAtmaka nahIM kiMta citrAtmaka hI hai. ye lipiyAM manuSya jAti ke jJAna kI prAraMbhika dazA kI nirmANa sthiti se aba taka kucha bhI Age nahIM bar3ha sakI paraMtu bhAratavarSa kI lipi hajAroM varSoM pahile bhI itanI ucca koTi ko pahuMca gaI thI ki usakI usamatA kI kucha bhI samAmalA saMsAra bhara kI koI dUsarI lipi apanA nahIM kara sakatI. isameM dhvani aura likhitavarNa kA saMbaMdha ThIka vaisA hI hai jaisA ki phonogrApha kI dhvani aura usakI car3iyoM para ke citroM ke bIca hai. isameM pratyeka Arya dhvani ke liye alaga alaga citra hone se jaisA bolA jAye vaisA hI likhA jAtA hai aura jaisA limbA jAye vaisA hI par3A jAtA hai tathA varSa kama vaijJAnika rIti se sthira kiyA gayA hai. yaha usamanA kisI anya lipi meM nahIM hai. aise hI prAcIna kAla meM saMsAra bhara kI aMka vidyA bhI prAraMbhika dazA meM thI. kahIM adaroM ko hI bhitra bhitra ko ke liye kAma meM lAte the, to kahIM ikAI ke 1 se taka ke vika, evaM dahAiyoM ke 10 se 10 taka ke hai, aura saiMkar3A, hajAra mAdi ke bhinna bhinna vithe. una 20 citroM se kevala eka lAkha ke nIce kI hI saMkhyA prakaTa hotI thI aura pratyeka cika apanI niyana saMkhyA hI prakaTa kara sakatA thA. mAratavarSa meM bhI aMkoM kA prAcIna krama yahI thA paraMtu isa jaTija aMkakA se gaNina viyA meM vizaSa unnati nahIM ho sakatI thI jisase yahA~vAloM ne hI vartamAna aMkakama nikAsA jisameM 1 se itaka ke nava aMka aura khAlI sthAnasUcaka zUnya ina dasa citroM se aMkaviyA kA saMpUrNa pavahAra cala sakatA hai. bhAratavarSa se hI yaha aMkakama saMsAra bhara ne sIkhA aura vartamAna samaya meM gaNita aura usase saMbaMdha rakhanevAle anya zAstroM meM jo unnati I hai vaha isI krama ke kAraNa se hI hai. inhIM donoM bAtoM se prAcIna kAna ke mAranIya bhArya logoM kI buddhi aura vidyAsaMbaMdhI unnata dayA kA manumAma hotA hai. inhIM donoM viSayoM evaM unake samaya samaya ke mitra bhitra rupAMtaroM ke saMca kA yaha pustaka hai. hiMdI bhASA meM isa pustaka ke likhe jAne ke do kAraNa haiM. prathama to yaha ki hamAre yahAM ke kevala saMskata jAnanevAle bar3e bar3e paMDitoM ko jaba korDa 1.00 varSa se adhika prAcIna vinAlekha. dAnapatra, sikA yA pustaka mila jAtA hai to ve jisa bhASA meM vaha likhA gayA ho usake vidvAna hone para bhI usako par3ha nahIM sakate jisase usakI lipi ko tilaMgI yA kanar3I mAdi kaha kara TAla jAte haiM aura usakA bhAzaya jAna nahIM sakate. yaha thor3e kheda kI bAta nahIM hai. yadi isa pustaka ke sahAre thoDe se zrama me sAre bhAratavarSa kI nahIM to apane pradeza kI prAcIna lipiyoM kA par3hanA bhI sIkha jAyeM to unakI vidvattA ke liye sone ke sAtha sugaMdhi ho jAya aura hamAre yahAM ke prAcIna zodha ko sahA. yatA bhI mile. jina vidyApIThoM meM kevala saMskRta kI par3hAI hotI hai vahAM kI upa zreNiyoM meM yadi yaha pustaka par3hAyA jAye to saMskRta vidvAnoM meM jo itihAsa ke jJAna kI truTi pAI jAtI hai usakI kucha pUrti ho jAyaNI, hiMdIgajAnanevAle jo vidvAn prAcIna zoSa meM anurAga dikhAte haiM saMta to par3e hI hote aura pevanAgarI lipi se bhI bhalI bhAMti paricita hote haiM. bhale hI isa pustaka Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #25
bhUmikA. ke prAraMbha ke lekhoM ko ma samajha sakeM, to mI lipipatroM kI sahAyatA se ve prAcIna lipiyoM kA par3hanA sIkha sakate haiM. isarA kAraNa yaha hai ki hiMdI sAhitya meM aba taka prAcIna zodhasaMbaMdhI sAhitya kAmAbasAhI hai. yadi isa pustaka se ukta prabhAva ke eka aNumAna aMza kI bhI pUrti huI so mujha jaise hiMdI ke tuccha sevaka ke liye vizeSa prAnaMda kI yAta hogI. isa pustaka kA krama aisA rakhA gayA hai ki I. sa. kI cauthI zatAbdI ke madhya ke AsapAsa taka kI samasta bhAratavarSa kI lipiyoM kI saMjJA brAnI rakkhI hai, isake bAda lekhanapravAha spaSTa rUpa se do srotoM meM vibhakta hotA hai, jinake nAma "uttarI' aura 'dakSiNI' rakle haiM. uttarI zailI meM gupta, kuTila, nAgarI, zAradA aura thaMgalA lipiyoM kA samAveza hotA hai aura dakSiNI meM pazcimI, madhyapradezI, telugu-kanar3I, graMtha, kaliMga aura sAmiLa lipiyAM haiM. inhIM murUpa lipiyoM se bhAratavarSa kI samasta vartamAna ( urdU ke bhatirikta) lipiyAM nikalI haiM. aMta meM kharoSThI lipi dI gaI hai. 1 se 7. lipipatroM ke banAne meM kama aisA rakhA gayA hai ki prathama svara, phira paMjana, usake pIche krama se halaMta vyaMjana, svaramilipta vyaMjana, saMyukta vyaMjana, jivAcalIya aura upadhmAnIya ke citroM sahita vyaMjana aura aMta meM 'o' kA sAMketika cika (yadi ho to) diyA gayA hai. 1se 59aura 65 se 70 taka ke lipipatroM meM se pratyeka ke aMta meM abhyAsa ke liye kucha paMktiyAM bhUkamevAdi se uddhRta kI gaI haiM. unameM zabda samAsoM ke anusAra alaga alaga isa vicAra se raphlegaye hai ki vidyArthiyoM ko unake par3ane meM sabhIsA ho. ukta paMktiyoM kA nAgarI asarAMtara bhI paMkti kama se pratyeka lipipatra ke varNana ke aMta meM de diyA hai jisase par3hanevAloM ko una paMktiyoM ke par3hane meM kahIM saMdeha rahajAya to usakA nirAkaraNa hosakegA. una paMktiyoM meM jahAM koI akSara spaSTa hai athavAchUTa gayA hai acarAMtara meM usako [ cike bhItara, aura jahAM koI azuddhi hai usakA zuddha rUpa ( ) vitra ke bhItara likhA hai. jahAM mUla kA koI maMza jAtA rahA hai vahA~......aisI vidiyAM banAdI haiM. jahAM kahIM 'chA' aura 'inha' saMyukta vyaMjana mUla meM saMyukta likhe hue haiM vahAM unake saMyukta TAipa na hone se prathama akSara ko halaMta rakhanA par3A hai paraMtu unake nIce bAr3I lakIra bahudhA rakha dI gaI hai jisase pAThakoM ko mAlUma ho sakemA ki mUla meM ye madara eka dUsare se milA kara liye gaye haiM. mujhe pUrA vizvAsa hai ki eka lipipatroM ke aMta meM dI huI mUla paMktiyoM ko paha lenevAle ko koI bhI samaya mekha pA lene meM kaThinatA na hogI. lipipatra 60 se 34 meM mUla paktiyAM nahIM dI gaI jisakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unameM sAmiLa tathA bahechutu lipiyAM dI gaI haiM. voM kI kamI ke kAraNa una sipiyo meM saMskRta bhASA likhI mahIM jA sakatI, ve kevala tAmiLa hI meM kAma de sakatI haiM aura usako tAmiLa bhASA jAnanevAle hI samajha sakate haiM, to bhI bahadhA pratyeka zatAbdI ke lekhAdi se usakI vistRta varNamAlAeM banA dI haiM, jinase tAmiLa jAnanevAloM ko una lipiyoM ke lekhAdi keparane meM sahAyatA mila sakegI. kSipipatroM meM diye hue acaroM tathA aMkoM kA samaya nirNaya karane meM jina lekhAdi meM nizcita saMbat mile unake to ve hI saMvat diye gaye haiM, paraMtu jinameM koI nimita saMpat nahIM hai unakA samayabApA lipiyoM ke mAdhAra para hI yA anya sAdhanoM se likhA gayA hai jisase usameM aMtara honA saMbhava kyoMki kisI lekha yA dAmapatra meM nizcita saMpat na hone kI dazA meM kevala usakI lipi ke AdhAra para hI usakA samaya sthira karane kA mArga niSkaMTaka nahIM hai. usameM pIsa pacAma hI nahIM kiMtu kabhI kabhI to sau do sau yA usase bhI adhika varSoM kI cUka ho jAnA saMbhava hai pesA apane anubhava se kaha sakatA hUM. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #26
bhUmikA. TippaNoM meM diye hue saMskRta ke avataraNoM ko hiMdI se bhinna batalAne ke liye bArIka TAipa meM chApanA prAraMbha kiyA thA paraMtu TAipa kamajora hone ke kAraNa chapate samaya kaI acageM ke sAtha kI mAtrAeM, aura vizeSa kara 'u' kI mAtrAeM, ra gaI jisase pariziSTa meM aise avataraNoM ke liye pahile se bhinna TAipa kAma meM lAnA par3A hai. isa prakAra ke pustaka kI racanA ke liye bahuta adhika sAmagrI ekatra karane kI AvazyakatA par3I. isa kArya meM mere kaI eka vidvAn mitroM ne merI sahAyatA kI hai jisake liye maiM unakA upakAra mAnatA I. unameM se muMzI haravilAsa sAraDA pI.e., jaja, smAla kAjeja korTa, ajamera, prasiddha itihAsavetsA muMzI devIprasAdajI jodhapuravAle, zrIra yA pUNecaMdra mAhara ema.e.,bI.ela., kalakattA, vizeSa dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM. isa pustaka ke saMbaMdha meM mere vidhAna mitra parita caMdradhara zarmA gulerI, pI. e., heDa paMDita, meyo kaoNleja, ajamera, ne bar3I sahAyatA kI hai jisake liye maiM unakA vizeSa rUpa se anugRhIta hUM. jina vidvAnoM ke lekha aura graMthoM se maiMne sahAyatA lI hai unake nAma yathAsthAna diye gaye haiM. una saba kA bhI maiM RSI hUM. paMDita jIyAlAyazarmA ne lipipatra banAne aura mi. je. iMgalisa, maeNnejara, skaoNTiza mizana presa, ajamera, ne isa pustaka ko uttamatA se apane meM par3A parizrama uThAyA hai isa liye maiM unako bhI dhanyavAda denA apanA kartavya samajhatA rAjapUtAnA myUz2iyam, ajamera, / vi. saM. 1975 zrAvaNa zuklA 6, tA. 13 maoNgasTa I. sa. 1918.. gaurIzaMkara hIrAcaMda mojhA. www Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #27
saueca. pUcha. 17-11 37-41 41-6 62-18 73-76 77-7 7-2 ghare -EE 89-3 101-127 bhAratavarSa meM likhane ke pracAra kI prArthanatA grAhI lipi kI utpatti ... kharoSThI lipi kI utpatti prAcIna lipiyoM kA par3hA jAnA prAhmI lipi gupta lipi kuTila lipi nAgarI lipi zAradA lipi baMgalA lipi panimI lipi madhyapradezo lipi telugu-kanar3I lipi graMtha lipi kamiMga lipi tAmiLa lipi caMhaharatu lipi saroSThI lipi mAjhI aura usase nikalI Itipiyo prAcIna zailI ke aMka navIna zakhI ke aMka zamdoM se aMka batalAne kI bhAratIya gelI akSaroM se aMkapatalAne kI bhAratIya lo kharoSThI lipi ke aMka ... bhAratavarSa kI mukhya mukhya vartamAna lipiNaM bhAratavarSa kI mukhya muspa vartamAna sipiyoM kI utpatti vartamAna mAgarA bhaMko kI utpati jekhana sAmaga pariziSTa (bhAratIya saMpat) saptarSi saMvat ( laukika saMbada ) kaliyuga saMpat... vIranivANa saMvat buddhanirvANa saMbada mArya saMvat selyukiti saMvat vikrama (mAlaba) saMpat eka saMvat ... kalacuri (vedi, traikTaka) saMvat gupta (balabhI) saMpat gAMgeya saMvat harSa saMvat mATika (mahika) saMvat kolam ( kolaMba) saMgha nevAra (nepAla) saMvat jAlukya vikrama saMvat siMha saMvat ... 102-114 115-116 116-121 229-124 128-12 196-953 13-141 25-158 15-16 161-165 164 170-17 173-174 17-176 176-177 178 175---180 180-11 181-12 182-184 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #28
sukhIpatra 14-186 186-187 187-188 ema lakSmaNasegasaMSat puSavaippu saMvat . rAjyAbhiSeka saMvat vAspisya saMvatsara ( 12 varSa kA) vAIspatya saMvatsara (60 varSakA) prahaparivRtti saMvatsara saura varSa ... cAMdravarSa ... hijarI san zAira (arabI.sara)san phasalI san vilAyatI san amalI san baMgAlI sana magi san ilAhI san IsavI san pariziSTa meM diye pue mima mila saMbatoM kA savI sana se saMbaMdha 186-160 150-161 161 162 162 152-566 163-14 194-15 lipipatra 1-84 mAjhI lipi-lipipatra 1-15). pipatra pahilA-mauryavaMzI rAjA azAka ke giranAra ke bayAna para ke leNase. dUsarA-mauryavaMzI pahA prazAka ke anya lekhA se. tIsarA-rAmagaDa pAsuMtavalanagara prAdi ke lekho se. caupA-maSpriotu ke sara ke 10 lekho se. pAMcavAM--pabhIsA mora mathurA ke lakhau se. ThA-kuzana ghaMzI rAjAoM ke samaya ke madhuga, sAranAtha prAdhike lekhoM se. sAtavAM-zaka upadhAta zrIra usakI strI dakSAmitrA ke nAsika ke lekhoM se. AThavAM-patraparvazI rAhAvAmana ke giranAra ke caTAna ke lekha se. nayAM-sAsavAna(prabaMzI gajAmro nAsika ke lekho se. 10 yAM--pazcimI kSatra, kUTaka ora yAMnavaMzI rAjAoM ke likoM se. 11 mAM-vakSiNa kI mina bhinna guphAmA ke lekhoM se. 12vAM-mamagarasI aura jagAyapeTa ke lakhoM se. 11vAM moyiyolu se mila dae palmayazI zivaskaMdadharmana ke dAnapatra . 14A-kaoNramukha se mile hue rAjA jayavarman ke dAnapatra se. 15 vA horahagallo se mila hue pallavavaMzI rAjA zivaskaMdavarmana ke dAnapatra se. (gupta lipi-lipipatra 16-17). 16-guptavaMzI gajA samudragupta ke alAhAbAda ke staMbha ke khekha se. 17vAM-guptoM ka samaya ke mina bhinna lekha aura dAnapatro se. (kuTila lipi-lipipatra 1-23). 18vA-rAjA yazodharmana ke samaya ke maMdasora ke tela se 16vA-prAcIna hastalikhita pustako tathA lekhAdi se. " Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #29
sUcIpatra lipipatra 20 vAM-medhAra ke gRhilavaMzI rAjA parAjita ke samaya ke lekha se. . 22 bA-rAjA harSa ke dAnapatra tathA rAjA aMzuvarman , durgagaNa prAdi ke leloM se. * sau-vaMza ke rAjA merudharman ke 5 lekho se. 23 mAM-pratihArapaMzI rAjA nAgabhaTa, bAuka aura kakkuka ke lekhoM se. , (nAgarI lipi-lipipanna 24-27). 24AM-jAkaveSa ke dAmapatra, vijayapAla ke lekha aura hastalikhita pustakoM se. 25o -devala, dhAra, udayapura (gvAliyara) ra ujaina lekhoM se. 16 vAM-vaMdradeva ke dAnapatra, hastalikhita pustaka aura AjalladeSa ke lekha se. 27 vAM--paramAra dhArAvarSa, cAhamAna yAcigadava aura guhila samarasiMha ke samaya lekhoM se. (zAradA lipi-lipipatA 28-31). 28 cAM-sarAhA se milI huI sAtyaki ke samaya kI prazasti se. 26SAM-muMgala se mile hue rAjA vidagdha ke dAnapatra se. 10pAM-mitra bhima dAnapatroM aura zilAlekhoM se, ba-lU ke rAjA bahAdurasiMha ke dAnapatra bhAra hastalikhita pustakoM se. (baMgalA lipi-lipipatra 32-35). 31vA-gAla ke gajA nArAyaNapAla aura vijayasama resamaya ke lekhoM se. 3vA-gAla ke rAjA samAsena aurAmarUpa ke pada ke dAnapatroM se. 34vAM-bAlabheda ke dAmapatra aura hastalikhita pustakoM se. 5 bA-kAkola ke lakSa aura puruSottamadeva ke zanapatra se. . (pazcimI lipi-lipipatra 36-40). 16 vA-rAjA naradharmana aura kumAra gupta ke samaya ke maMdasaura ke lekhoM se. 37 vA-sabhI ke rAjA bhravasena aura dharasena ( dUsare ) ke dAnapatroM se. 38pAM-gAyalaka siMhAditya aura ghanamI ke rAjA zIlAditya (pAMca) ke dAnapatroM se. pAM-phUTakapaMdhI vasina aura gurjaravaMzI raNagraha tathA vA (dUsare ) ke dAmapatroM se. 405-yAlupaya yuvarAja dhyAzraya (zIlAditya) aura rASTrakUTa karkarAja ke dAnapatro se. (madhyapradezI lipi-lipiyana 11-42). 41 vAM-bAkAvaghaMzI rAjA pratharasena (dUsare) ke tIna dAmapatroM se. 42SAM-pRdhiSIsena, mahAsudeSa aura tiviradeva ke dAnapatrau se. (telugu-kanar3I lipi-lipipanna 43-51), 43 vAM--paslaSavaMzI rAjA viSNugopadharma aura siMhavarman ke dAnapatroM se. 44 bo-kabayaMzI rAjA mRgazavarmana bhaura kAkusthavarmana ke dAnapatroM se. ux pAM---cAlukyavaMzI rAjAoM ke lakha aura dAnapatroM se. 46 ghAM-dUra se mila hue cAlukyavaMzI rAjA kArtivarman ( dusare) ke dAnapatra se. 47 bA-Dara se mila due kUravaMzI gajA prabhUtavarSa (goSivarAja tIsare)ke dAmapatra se 48 -pUrSI cAlukyavaMzI rAjJA bhIma (dusare) ra zramma ( dUsare ke dAmapatroM se. 46 vA-dhokamehila se mila hue pUrva cAlukyavaMzI rAjarAja ke dAnapatra se. 50E-kAkatIyavaMzI rAjA rudradeSa aura gaNapati ke samaya ke lekho se. 11vAM-jAmaya nAyaka, abhayema aura gAyakavAnapatroM se. Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #30
sUcIpatra (preya lipi-lipipala52 55 lipipatra 52 vAM-pallavavaMzI rAjAoM ke samaya ke 10 lakho aura karama ke dAnapatra se. 53 yAM-pallava aura pAMDyavaMzI rAjAoM ke samaya ke legba aura dAnapatroM se.. chAM-panaghavaMzI nandiyaman ( pAlavamala ) aura gaMgAyazo pRthvIpati ( dusare ) ke dAnapatroM se 55pI-kulottuMgacosa para vikramacoDa ke lekhA tathA bANavaMzI vikramAditya ke dAnapatra se 56 ghAM--pAMDayavaMzI suMdarapAMDya ke lekha aura yAdava virUpAkSa tathA giribhUpAla ke dAnapatroM se (kAlaga lipi-lipipanna 57-56). 57/-kaliMga nagara ke gaMgAvaMzI rAjAoM ke tIna dAnapatrI se. 58 vAM--kaliMga nagara ke gaMgAvaMzI rAjAnoM ka dAnapatroM se. vAM-kAlaga nagara ke gaMgAvaMzI rAjA vanahasta ke pAkimeDi ke dAnapatra se. (tAmiLa lipi-lipipatra 60-62). 60SAM-pallaghavaMzI rAjAoM ke tIna bAnapatroM ke aMta ke tAmiLa aMzoM se pAM-pallavatilaka daMtivarmana aura rASTrakUTa kRSNarAja (tIsara) ke lekhoM se. 62 yAM- rAjeMdracola, virUpAkSa aura bAlakakAmaya ke lekhAdi ke. (baTekuntu lipi-lipipatra 63-64). 63 vAM-jaTilavarman aura gharaguraNapAMDya ke lekhAdi se. 64 vAM-zrIyamavagoDe, bhAskararavidharmana aura dhIrarAghava ke dAnapatroM se. (kharoSThI lipi-lipipanna 15-70), 15 vAM-mauryavaMzI rAjA azoka ke zahAjagar3ho aura mAnserA ke lekhoM se. 66vAM-hiMsustAna ke prIka (yUnAnI).zaka, pArthivan aura kuzanavaMzI rAjAoM ke sikI se. 67 vA-mathurA tathA takSazilA se mile hue lakhoM se. 68 pAM-pArthin rAjA maMDopharasa aura kuzanacaMzI rAjA kanika ke samaya ke khetoM se. yAM-bAIk ( anapAnistAna meM), bhArA, pAzA bhAra kaldarA ke lekhoM se. 70 thAM-takSazilA, phasahajaMga, kanihArA, pathiyAra aura cArasar3A ke lakhoM se. (prAcIna aMka-lipipatra 71-76). 71 ghAM-prAyI aura usase nikalI huI lipiyoM ke prAcIna zailI ke aMka (1se isaka). 72-mAjhI aura usase nikalI huI lipiyoM ke prAcIna zailI ke aMka (1se aura 10 se 10taka 73 bAM-bhAlo aura usase nikalI huI lipiyoM ke prAcIna zailI ke aMka (20 se 10 taka). 75 ghat-grAhI aura usase nikalI huI lipiyoM ke prAcIna zailI ke aMka (1.0 se 100 taka). 75 ghAM-mAjhI aura usase nikalI lipiyoM ke prAcIna zailI ke aMka (1000 se 7000 taka); mizra. aMka, aura brAhmI se nikalI huI lipiyoM ke navIna zakhI ke aMka (1se aura 1. 76-prAlI se nikalI huI lipiyoM ke navIna zailI ke aMka (1se aura.), tathA kharATho sipika (vartamAna lipiyAM-lipipatra 77-81). 77 pAM-vartamAna zAradA (kazmIrI), TAkarI aura guramutrI lipiyAM. jAM -patamAna kaitho, baMgalA aura maithila lipiyAM pAM-vartamAna uDayA, gujarAtI aura moSTI (marAThI) lipiyAM 80 -dhartamAna zelugu, kanar3I aura graMtha lipiyAM. 1 dho-dhartamAna malyALam , tulu aura tAmiLa khipiyA. (vartamAna lipiyoM kI utparita-62-85), 82 pAM-partamAna nAgarI aura zAravA (kazmIrI) lipiyoM kI utpatti. 23 mAM-vartamAna baMgalA aura kanar3I lipiyoM kI utpatti. mAM-patamAma aMdha aura tAmiLa lipiyoM tathA nAgarI aMkoM kI utpatti. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #31
pustaka ke saMkSapta nAmasaMketoM kA paricaya. / ... yAyioNlaoNjikala saMyaM zraoNpha uzrA' ko sAlAnA riporTa: I. sa. 1602-3 se. . A. saH . . mA.sa: .. zrA.sa. ri; . . prA. sa. uye. . prA.sa. ke.I: . mA. sasa.I. ... dhArkigraoNlaoNjikala maya zraoNka besTane dilA. ... mArphiyogaoNjikalsa oNpha sadarna iMDiyA. ilibhaT anuvAdena hisTrI oNpha iMDiyA' iMDian paTikkerI. iMDikA oNpha maMgAsthanIz2a. I.meM: . . epiprAphitrA kA pa. ni; . . . pa sA. tri; . . ... sAiklopIrimA TimikA pariH . . . zivArika risanez2a . oM; . . . ... meSaDATA oNksoniyanziA (mAryam sIrIja), kA .sa.I.rita kA . sa.ri ... karmigrahAma kI dhArSiolaoNjikala sarve' kI riporTa. ka; . . . . kanigrahAma rAkhata gala. kA ko pa.. .., kamighAma saMgRhIta 'kaoNimsa oNpha erayaMTa iMDiyA'. kA kaoNmi.. kaniMgahAma saMgRhIta 'kaoNramsa oNpha miriekala iMDiyA'. kAma.yoH . . ... .haminhAma kA 'mahAbodhI'. kI li.i.no. ... kIlahaoNrna saMgRhIta lisTa oNphaniskripazamsa oNpha maoNdana dimA'. kI li.I.sa. ... kIlahaoNrna saMgRhIta lisTa oNpha skripzansa oNpha sadana raMDiyA'. ko; mi.e: . kolaka kA pisalonipras eseja'. gA; ke pro. sI. ... pasI mAInara saMgRhIta 'dI kaoNransa oNpha proka iMDAsIdhika kiz2a oNpha pAkadiyA DAMDiyA'. gau so.prA. . gaurIzaMkara hIrAcaMda ojhA kA solaMkiyoM kA prAcIna itihAsa' ja.po . so. jarmala mApadI amerikana orieMTala sosATI. ja.paH . . . ... 'jarnala pazinATika'. ja.e. so. dhaMgA; / } ... jarnala maoNkI ezivATie sosATI oNpha baMgAla. ja. yaMgA. e. so| / ja.e. so. paMdha. ja. baMba eso. ! ... amaMla oNpha dI mA~ 3 oNpha dI raoNyala paziyATika sosAyaTI ma.vA..ga.e.so. ) jaroM. . so: ... jarnala oNpha dI raoNyala eziyATika sosAiTI. mA: . . . ... mAz2ATelarakA 'mArakAdheTa', Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #32
pustakoM ke saMkSipta nAmasaMketoM kA paricaya. dA.prA.sI:. . ... dAvanakora ArkioNlaoNjikala sIrIz2a. Da: koI : . . mis Dara kA 'kaoNnaoNlaoNjI oNpha iMDiyA'. sAz2a DAvaraz2a kA 'buddhisTa himA.' nyu. kaoN; . . . ... nyumismaeNTika kaoNnikala. priM . . . prinsapa kA 'TikiTarIz2a'. prA.ri.prA.sa ke. .... progresa riporTa oNpha dI kinaoNlaoNjikala sarve maoNpha vesTana DimA. pho(vA) paM.ca se ... phojala saMpAdita 'yadi kviTIz2a aura vI caMbA sTeTa'. phlI ; gu. . ... phlITa saMpAdita 'gupta iskripzansa'. vAsa ghe.. parjesa saMpAdita 'ArkioNlaoNjikala sarve bhAkvesTa iMDiyA' yasA I.pe; . barnela kA 'sAutha iMDian pelinA prAphI'. bAI: . . bArneTa kA TikiTIz2a baoNeDizrA'. bI .re. ve.. samyuala ghola kA 'dhunisTa rekarDa mApha vo resana barsa'. bu.naM ka .tri; . yunyu najiyo kA 'kaeNTalaoNga mApha dI cAinIz2a reMsalezana praoNka buddhisTa pripiTaka . .... cUlara kA iMDian peliognAko'. chuI. sTaH . . balara kA 'Diana saDoja' (saMkhyA 3). sisila peMDAla kA 'janI ina nepAla' raMba. ge; .. baoNmbe gaz2ariara bhA.: . . . bhAvanagara niskAzansa. ma. kaoN. thoM; . . bhaMDArakara kaoNmamArazana vaoNlyum . mUri... sI. mUlara kI riporTa zraoNn panzyaMTa iskipazamsa oNpha sIloma' meM hi.pa.saM.li; maeNksamlara kA 'hisTarI oNpha yAzyaMTa saMskRta liTarecara'. raa| paM. kA .. ... garasa saMzadita 'pepigrAphiyA koTikA', rAka. kaoNma.kSa. / repsana saMpAdita 'kaeNTaeNlaoNga oNpha dI kaoNdasa oNpha do mAMdha dvAhaneTI, dATaka DAineRs. ke. kaoN.oN.. sTI aiMDa hI yodhi DAineslI'. ri. rA. myU. riporTa oNsdA rAjapUtAnA myUz2imam , ajamera reyasana kA 'pazyaMTa iMDiyA'. ke I. sTa; . . bebara kA 'risca sAMDaan. sA(sa): : paeNDavarDa seMcA anuvAdita 'albahanIz2a DimA'. su: ga.ta; . . sudhAkara dvivadA kI 'gaekataraMgiNI'. sekreDa buksa oNpha dIITa. smiA.hi. ... vinseMTa e. smiya kA 'alo hisTrI oNpha iMrimA'. smika kAI. myu biraseTa pa. smitha saMpAdita 'kaeNTeMlaoNga oNpha do kaoNnsa nadI iMDian myuz2ipam'. 6 ke. pA .. ... haraprasAda zAstro saMgAdeta 'kaeNTalaoNga oNpha pAmalIka eMDa silekTeDa pepara manuskisa bilaoNgiMga Tu do darabAra lAibrarI, nepAkha'. hu sA.... ... halza saMzadita sAutha iMDiyana skripzansa'. khAka. koN.pN.myuu| ... vAiTaheDa saMpAdita 'kaeNTalaoNga oNpha do kaoNinsa ina vI paMjAba myUz2ipam, lAra'. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #33
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #34
bhAratIya prAcInalipimAlA. 1-bhAratavarSa meM lisane ke pracAra ko prAcInatA. bhAratIya Arya logoM kA mata yaha hai ki unake yahAM bahuta prAcIna kAla se likhane kA pracAra calA mAtA hai aura unakI lipi (brAmI), jisameM pratyeka akSara yA cinha eka hI dhvani yA uccAraNa kA sUcaka hai aura jo saMsArabhara kI lipiyoM meM sabase sarala bhora nidoSa, svayaM brahmA ne banAI paraMtu kitane eka yUropian vidvAnoM kA yaha kathana hai ki bhAratIya Arya loga pahile likhanA nahIM jAnate the, unake vedAdi graMthoM kA paThanapAThana kevala kadhanazravaNadvArA hI hotA thA aura pIche se unhoMne videziyoM se lisvanA sIkhA. maeNksamUlara ne likhA hai ki maiM nizcaya ke sAtha kahatAI ki pANini kI paribhASA meM eka bhI zanda aisA nahIM hai jo yaha sUcita kare ki likhane kI praNAlI pahile se thI, aura vaha pANini kA samaya IsavI sana pUrva kI cauthI zatAbdI mAnatA hai. barnela kA kathana hai ki 'phiniziman logoM se bhAratavAsiyoM ne likhanA sIkhA aura phinizibhan' acaroM kA, jinase dakSiNI azokazipi (brAhmI) panI, bhAratavarSa meM I.sa. pUrva 500 se pahile praveza nahIM hazrA aura saMbhavataH I.sa. pUrva 400 se pahile nahIM: prasiddha purAtatvavettA bUlara, jo 'semiTika' lipi se hI bhAratavarSa kI prAcIna lipi (brAmI) kI utpatti mAnatA hai, maeNksamUlara tathA parnela ke nirNaya kiye samaya ko svIkAra na kara likhatA hai ki I.sa. pUrva 500 ke AsapAsa, athavA usase bhI pUrva, brAhmI lipi kA par3e zrama se nirmANa karane kA kArya samApta ho cukA thA aura bhAratavarSa meM 'semiTika' akSaroM ke praveza kA samaya I.sa. pUrva 800 ke karIya mAnA jA sakatA hai, to bhI yaha anumAna abhI sthira nahIM kahA jA sakatA. bhAratavarSa yA semiTika dezoM ke aura prAcIna lekhoM ke milane se isameM parivartana kI bhAvazyakatA huI to abhI abhI mile hue pramANoM se mujhe svIkAra karanA par3atA hai ki[bhAratavarSa ] meM lipi ke praveza kA samaya 1. mAtra mAsikaM tu samaya sakiH bajAya bahaH pAvAvara vimAna pAhatArapanaH purA(mAnihakatatva' aura 'jyoti. stasya' meM haspati kA vacana) bAmaricarari mAhiti hama sacamana kokamanAbharina, sabhA gmiH|(naardsmRti). bRhaspatiracita manu ke vArtika meM bhI aisA hI likhA hai (sa.yu.6 jilla 23, pR. 304): aura cInI yAtrI iyuetsaMga, jisane I.sa. 626 se 655 taka isa deza kI yAtrA kI, likhatA hai ki 'bhAratavAsiyo kI dharNamAlA ke akSara prahmA ne banAye the aura unake sapa (rUpAMtara) pahale se aba taka cale A rahe haiM ' (bIbu.re..vaH jilda 1, pR.77). 1. meM hi.pa.saM.li pR. 262 (alAhAbAda kA pA.) phinizima phinizimA ke rahane vAle. pazimA ke uttarapazcimI vibhAga ke 'sAritrA' nAmaka deza (turkarAjya maiM) ko prIka (yUnAnI) tathA roman loga 'phinizizmA' kahate the. vahAM ke nivAsI prAcIna kAla meM bar3e vyavasAyI tathA zikSita the. unhoMne hI yUropa bAloM ko likhanA sikhalAyA aura yUropa kI prAcIna tathA pracalita lipiyAM unhIMkI lipi se nikalI hai. 5. nAsA...pU... bharabI, ithiyopita, aramAka, sIriara, phimizimana, hi Adi pazcimI paziyA aura mAphrikA khaMra kI mASAmautathA unakI lipiyoM ko 'semiTika' arthAt bArabalaprasiha nUha ke putra zema kI saMtati kI bhASAeM aura lipiyaryA kahate ha. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #35
prAcInalipimAlA. adhika prAcIna siddha hogA aura usake vAste zAyada I.sa. pUrva kI 10 vIM zatAbdI thA umasa bhI pUrva kA samaya sthira karanA hogA'. aba hameM yaha nizcaya karanA mAvazyaka hai ki bhAratavarSa meM likhane ke pracAra kI prAcInatA kA patA kahAM taka cala sakatA hai. bhojapatra', tAr3apatra' pA kAgaja para lisbe hue pustaka hajAroM varSa raha nahIM sakate, vizeSata: bhAratavarSa ke jalavAyu meM, paraMtu patthara yA dhAtu para khude hue akSara yamapUrvaka mihAsaMgha raheM aura havA nayA pAriza se bacane pAyeM to bahuta samaya taka paca sakate haiM. isa deza meM jo prAcIna zilAlekha vizeSa saMkhyA meM mile haiM ve mauryavaMzI rAjA azoka ke samaya ke, arthAt I.sa. pUrva kI tIsarI zatAbdI ke haiM, aura pASANa ke vizAla staMbhoM adhaSA padAnoM para khule ye pezAvara se mAisora taka aura kAThiAvAr3a se ur3IsA taka arthAt karIba karIba sAre bhAratavarSa meM mila cuke haiM. inase pAyA jAtA hai ki usa samaya sAre bhAratavarSa meM likhane kA pracAra bhalI bhAMnidhA, jaisA ki isa samaya hai. ina lekhoM meM dezabheda se kitane eka aharoM kI prAkRti meM kucha bhinnatA pAI jAtI hai aura kisI kisI akSara ke kaI rUpa milate haiM, jisase anumAna hotA hai ki usa samaya bhI likhane kI kalA isa deza meM navIna nahIM, kiMtu sudIrgha kAla se calI mAtI thI. azoka se pUrva ke abhI taka kevala do choTe choTe zilAlekha mile haiM, jinameM se eka ajamera jile ke par3alI gAMva se milA hai aura isarA nepAla kI narAI ke piprAdhA nAmaka sthAna ke eka stUpa ke bhItara se mile hue pAtra para, jisameM yuddhadeva kI asthi rakathI gaI thI, khudA hai. inameM se pahilA eka staMbha para khude hue lekha kA Tukar3A hai, jisakI pahilI paMkti meM 'vIra[]pabhagava[1]' aura dUsarI meM 'vasurAsiti cAsa]'khudA hai. isa lekha kA 84 vAM varSa jainoM ke aMtima tIrthaMkara bIra (mahAvIra) ke nirvANa saMvat kA 84 vAM varSa honA cAhiye. yadi yaha anumAna ThIka ho to yaha lekha I.sa. pUrva 1. bU; I. paH pR. 17 (aMgrez2I anuvAda). 2. bhojapatra para likhA huzrA saba se purAnA saMskRta pustaka, jo aba taka milA hai, 'saMyukAgama' nAmaka causa sUtra hai. vaha DaoN. sTAin ko khotAna pradeza ke khalie sthAna meM milA thA. usakI lipi I.sa. kI cauthI zatAbdI kI mAmI jAtI hai. . tAr3apatra para likhe hue pustakoM meM saba se purAnA, jo milA hai, eka nATaka kA kucha cuTita aMza hai. yaha I.la. kI dUsarI zatAbdI ke AsapAsa kA likhA huA mAnA jAtA hai, aura jisako DaoN. lUDarsa ne chapavAyA hai (Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte, part I.). - kAgaz2a para likhe hue sabase purAne bhAratIya prAcIna lipi ke cAra saMskRta pustaka madhya paziyA meM yArakaMda nagara se 10 mIla dakSiNa 'kugibhara' sthAna se vebara ko mile, jinakA samaya DaoN. haoNrnalI ne I.sa. kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI anumAna kiyA hai (ja. e.so. baMgA: ji. 62, pR.). 4. azoka ke lekha nIce likhe hue sthAnoM meM mile haiM: zahavAz2agar3hI (paMjAba ke z2ile yUmaphajaI meM): mAnserA (paMjAba ke z2ila haz2ArA meM): dehalI; lAlasI (saMyukta pradeza ke z2ila deharAdUna meM): sAranAtha (banArasa ke pAsa): lArimA ararAja athavA radhinA, lauriyA navaMdagar3ha athavA madhizrA aura rAmapuravA (tAnA uttarI bihAra ke jile caMpArana meM): sahasrAma (baMgAla ke jile zAhAbAda meM), nigliyA aura rumideI (donI nepAla kI tarAI meM): dhaulI (ur3IsA ke z2ila kaTaka meM); jIgar3a (madrAsa ke z2ile gaMjAma meM): vairATa (rAjapUtAnA ke jayapura rAjya meM): giranAra (kAThiyAvAr3a meM): sopArA (saMbaI se 37 mIza uttara thAnA jile meM); sAMbI (bhopAla rAjya meM); rUpanAtha (madhyapradeza meM): maskI (haidarAbAda rAjya meM ) aura siddhApura (mAsora rAjya meM). ra lipipatra pahila meM kevala giranAra ke lekha se akSara chAMTe gaye haiM aura dUsare meM azoka ke anya lekhoM se mukhya mukhya prakSara. ina donoM patroM ko milAne se bhinna bhinna lekhoM meM akSaroM ko jo bhiSatA mIra eka akSara ke kArupa pAye jAte hai ve spae hoMge. .. bar3alI gAMva se milA huA lakha, jo rAjapUtAnA myUjiyama (ajamera) meM hai, I.sa. 1912 me mujhe milA thA. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #36
bhAratavarSa meM likhane ke pracAra kI prAcInatA. (567-84) 443 kA hogA. isakI lipi azoka ke leboM kI lipi se pahile kI pratIta hotI hai. isameM 'vIrAya' kA 'bI' akSara hai. ukta 'bI' meM jo 'I' kI mAtrA kA cinha hai vaha na to azoka ke lekhoM meM aura na unase pichale kisI lekha meM milatA hai, ata eva vaha cinha azoka se pUrva kI lipi kA honA cAhiye, jisakA vyavahAra azoka ke samaya meM miTa kara usake sthAna meM nayA cinha bartAva meM Ane laga gayA hogA . 5 dUsare arthAt pibhASA ke lekha se prakaTa hotA hai ki buddha kI asthi zAkya jAti ke logoM ne milakara usa ( stRpa ) meM sthApita kI thI. isa lekha ko vUlara ne azoka ke samaya se pahale kA mAnA hai. vAstava meM yaha buddha ke nirvANakAla arthAt I. sa. pUrva 407 ke kucha hI pIche kA honA I.sa. cAhiye. 4. 3 ina zilAlekhoM se prakaTa hai ki I.sa. pUrva kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI meM likhane kA pracAra isa deza meM koI naI bAta na thI. bharatara jA ) nArkasa' kahatA hai ki 'yahAM ke loga ruI ( yA saI ke cithar3oM ko kUTa kUTa kara likhane ke vAsne kAgaz2a banAte haiM. maeNgesthinIz2a likhatA hai ki yahAM para " * mahAmahopAdhyAya DaoN. satIzacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNa ne bhI isa lekha ko zrIra saMvat ma kA mAnA hai. L azoka ke samaya athavA usase pUrva vyaMjana ke sAtha jur3ane vAlI svaroM kI mAtrAoM meM se kevala 'I' kI prAcIna mAtrA lupta hokara usake sthAna meM nayA cinha kAma meM Ane lagA aisA hI nahIM, kiMtu 'zrI' kI mAtrA meM bhI pariSartana huA hogA, kyoMki mahAkSatrapa rudradAmana ke giranAra ke lekha meM 'zrI' kI mAtrA tIna prakAra se lagI hai :- 'pI' ke sAtha eka prakAra kI, 'mI' aura 'mI' ke sAtha dUsare prakAra kI aura yau' ke sAtha tIsarI taraha kI hai (dekho lipipatra mayAM ) inameM se pahile prakAra kI mAtrA to azoka ke lekhoM kI zailI kI hI hai ('o' kI mAtrA kI bAI tarapha eka aura bhAr3I lakIra jor3I gaI hai ), paraMtu dUsare prakAra kI mAtrA kI utpatti kA patA azoka ke lekhoM meM nahIM lagatA aura meM pichale kilI lekha meM usakA pracAra pAyA jAtA hai, jisase yahI anumAna hotA hai ki usakA rUpAMtara azoka se pUrva hI ho gayA ho aura kisI lekhaka ko usakA jJAna hone se usane usakA bhI prayoga kiyA ho, jaise ki kuTila lipi kI 'zrA ko mAMgA (jo vyaMjana ke Upara lagAI AtI zrI ) kA likhanA isa samaya se kaI zatAbdI pUrva se hI uTha gayA hai aura usake sthAna maiM jana kI dAhinI ora eka bar3I lakIra '' lagAI jAtI hai, paraMtu kitane eka pustakalekhakoM ko aba bhI usakA hai aura jaba ye bhUla se kahIM 'A' kI mAtrA chor3a jAte haiM aura aMjana kI dAhinI ora usake likhane kA sthAna nahIM hotA ta usake Upara kuTila lipi kA cinha lagA dete haiM. * jisa patthara ke pAtra para yaha lekha ladA hai vaha isa samaya kalakale ke 'iMDiana myUz2izram ' meM hai. C. ja. ro. pa. so; san 186 pu. 386. 1. buddha kA dehAMta (nirmANa) I.sa. pUrva 487 ke qarIba kusinAra nagara meM huA. unake zarIra ko candana kI lakar3iyoM se jalA kara unakI jalI huI asthiyoM ke hisse kiye gaye aura rAjagRha, vaizAlI, kapilavastu, alakappa, rAmaprAma, pASA, vedadIpa aura kusinAra vAloM ne unheM lekara apane apane yahAM unapara stUpa banavAye. kapilavastu zAkyarAjya kI rAjadhAnI thI aura buddha vahIM ke zAkyajAti ke rAjA zuddhovana kA putra thA ata eva pimAtrA ke stUpa se nikalI huI asthi efreestu ke hisse kI, aura vahAM kA stUpa buddha ke nirvANa ke samaya ke kucha hI pIche kA banA huA honA cAhiye. aisA mAnane meM lipisaMbaMdhI koI bhI bAdhA nahIM AtI. 4. I. sa. pUrva 326 meM bhAratavarSa para car3hAI karanevAle yUnAna ke bAdazAha alekz2eMDara (sikaMdara) ke senApatiyoM meM se eka mizrArkasa bhI thA. vaha usake sAtha paMjAba meM rahA aura yahAM se nAva dvArA jo senA lar3atI bhir3atI siMdhu ke mula taka pahuMcI usakA senApati bhI nahI thA. usane isa par3hAI kA vistRta vRttAMta likhA thA, jisakA khulAsA pari a ne apanI iMDikA' nAmaka pustaka meM kiyA. maeNksamUlara kA likhanA hai ki 'mizrArkas bhAratavAsiyoM kA kaI se kAgaz2a banAne kI kalA kA jAnanA prakaTa karatA hai. hi. pa. maM. li. pR. 397. I.pU. 6. sa. pUrva 30 ke grAmapAma sIriyA ke bAdazAha yukasa (Bicleuka Nikator) ne ma~geriyanIz2a nAmaka Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #37
mAnInalipimAlA. basa isa sTerimA ke aMtara para pASANa lage haiM, jinase dharmazAlAoM kA tathA dUrI kA patA lagatA hai, naye varSa ke dina bhASI phala (paMcAMga) sunAyA jAtA hai', janmapatra manAne ke liye jammasamaya lilA jAtA hai aura nyAya 'smRti ke anusAra hotA hai.' ina donoM lekhakoM ke kathana se spaSTa hai ki I.sa. pUrva kI cauthI zatAbdI meM yahAM ke loga sarva (pA cithoM) se kAgaja banAmA jAnate the, paMcAMga tathA janmapatra banate the jaise ki aba taka cale pAte haiM aura mIloM ke patthara taka lagAye jAte the. ye lesbamakatA kI prAcInatA ke sUcaka haiM, bauddhoM ke 'zIla' graMtha meM pauddha sAdhunoM (amaNoM) ke liye jina jina bAtoM kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai unameM 'klArikA' (paparikA) nAmaka khela bhI zAmila hai, jise * pusA. pAlaka bhI khelA karate the. isa khela meM khelane vAloM ko apanI pITha para yA bhAkAza meM [aMguli se] likhA humA mahara jhanA par3atA thA, 'binaya saMbaMdhI pustakoM meM 'lekha' (likhane kI kalA) kI prazaMsA kI hai aura paukha bhAryAnoM ke liye sAMsArika kalAnoM ke sIkhane kA niSedha hone para bhI likhanA sIkhane kI unake pAsa mAzA, yadi koI bauddha sAdhu (pramaNa) kisI manuSya ko prAtmadhAta kI prazaMsA meM kucha likhe (lekhaM chindati) to use pratyeka akSara ke liye dumata (puSkRta-pApa) hogA", aura gRhasthiyoM ke la. eko ke vAste likhane kA pezA sukha se jIvana nirvAha karane kA sAdhana mAnA gayA hai vidvAm ko apanA rAjadUta banA kara mauryavaMzI rAjA caMdragupta ke darabAra (pATaliputra) meM bhejA thA. vaha 5 varSa ke lagabhaga yahAM rahA aura usane isa deza ke viSaya meM 'iMDikA' nAmaka pustaka I.sa. pUrva kI bauthI zatAbdI ke aMta ke mAsapAsa likhI, jo naTa hogA paraMtu dUsare kSeSakoM ne usase jo jo aMza ur3ata kiyA hai bAi upaladha hai. 1. eka sTerimas (Stadiuun) 603 phuTAMca kA hotA hai ('sTeDimA,' 'sTeDinam ' rAmpakA gupacana hai. 1 . pR. 125-26. . . pa. 61. 5. I. meM pU. 126. 1. magasthinIz2o mUla 'smRti' (dharmazAkhA) zabda ke artha 'yAdadAzta kA prayoga kiyA hai, jisapara se milane paka pUropiyan vidvAnoM meM yahAM para usa samaya lile ee kAnUna kA honA mAna liyA hai, paraMtu kUlara likhA hai ki maeNgasthinIz2a kA bhAzaya 'smRti' ke pustakoM se hai (I.pU. 6). . rilAyatI kAgaz2o ke pracAra ke pUrva yahAM para pithoM ko kUTa kUTa kara unake gUda se kAgaja banAne ke purAne diMgakArakhAne kI jagaha the, parantu pilAyatI kAgaz2a adhika suMdara aura saste hone se baMda ho gaye, to bhI ghoDA (mevAra meM) mAdi meM aba taka purAne DhaMga se kAgala panate haiM. . aura dharmagraMpa 'susaMta' (sUtrAMta) ke prathama saMrake prathama maNyAya meM jo bura ke kapopakathana hai 'zIla' arthAta 'prAcAra ke upadeza' kahalAte haiM. usake saMgraha kA samaya ze. rAyam seviDz2a ne I.sa. pUrva 450 ke pAsa pAsa bakta lAyA hai (du. 1.107), kiMtu baura loga 'zIla' ko svayaM dura kA bakhAna mAnate haiM. ___E. pramajAlasutta, 10 sAmapraphalamutta, 4 // e.pU. 108. 1. jisa varSa pura kA nirmANa mA usI varSa (I.sa. pUrva 487 ke bhAsapAsa) unake mukhya ziSya kAzyapa kI icchAnusAra magadha ke pajA prajAtaka kI sahAyatA se rAjagRha ke pAsa kI saptaparNa guphA ke bar3e dAlAna meM yokA pahilA saMgha ekA dubhA jisameM 500mahatarAja sAdhu) upasthita the. vahAM para upAli. jisako svayaM dukhane vinaya kA aditIyakAtA mAnA thA, 'vinya' sunAyA, jo pura kA kahA damA 'vinaya' mAnA gayA. bauddhoM ke dharmagraMthoM ke tIna vibhAga 'vinaya, "isa' (sUca) aura 'abhidhamma (bhidharma) haiM, jinameM se pratyeka ko 'piTaka' kahate haiM. pratyeka piTaka meM kAma haiM aura tInoM milakara bipiTika' kahalAta haiM. vinaya' mai bauna sAdhuoM ke prAcAra kA viSaya hai. mozanamata meM 'vinaya ke kitane eka maMza.sa. pUrva 500 se pahile ke haiM. 1. pa. 108: miklupAcittiya. 2.2. 2. haiduI pa. 108 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #38
bhArata meM likhane ke pracAra kI prAcInatA. 'Ataka' ke pustakoM meM rasAnagI tathA rAjakIya' patroM, karajA lene vAloM kI taharIroM tathA potyaka (pustaka)kA', aura kuTuMra saMbaMdhI mAvazyakIya viSayoM'. rAjakIya mAdezoM tathA dharma ke niyamoM ke suvarNapatroM para khudavAye jAne kA varNana milatA hai. dukha ke pUrvajanmo kI kathAoM ko jAtaka kahate haiM. bauddha sAhitya meM aisI prAyaH 450 kayAmoM kA 25 nipAtoM (abhyAyo ) meM bar3A saMgraha hai. pratyeka kathA ke prAraMbha meM likhA hai ki jetapana meM manAthapiDika ke bhAga meM yA anyatra japa dura bihAra karate the taba amuka prasaMga uThane para unhoMne yaha kathA kahI. kathA ke pUrNa hone para pura meM batAyA hai ki rasa samaya ke pamAna) manuSyoM meM se isa kathA ke samaya pUrva janma meM kauna kauma kisa kisa zarIra meM the aura aMta meM apanA bhI patA diyA hai kisa kathA kA mamuka pAtra meM bhA. bhAspa karaharI para bIsa jAtakoM ke mitra dehue bhAra unapara nAma bhI vipa hai. eka para so jAtaka meM mAthA kA eka pAda jyo kA syoM sudA humA hai. yaha stUra i.sa. pUrva kI tIsarI zatAbdI kA hai matapaya jAtakoM kA isasa prAcIna honA to siDahI hai, paraMtu jina rAjAoM aura nagarI kA unameM umeza hai ye naMda bhIra mauryavaMzI rAjAoM ke pahale aura pAtroM ke bhAvAra myavahAra bhI bukha ke pAta pahale ke jAna par3ate haiM, isase yaha mAmalA sAhasa nahIM hai ki I.sa. evaM kI lI zatAbdI yA usase bhI pahale ke samAja ke citra jAtakoM kI kathAmo mekSita hai. prophesara kaoNyela kI saMpAdakatA me jAtakoM kA aMgarez2I bhASAMtara 6 jilo meM chapa kara prakAzita huA hai. mUla DaoNkTara phaoNsabaoNla ne romana lipime prakAzita kiyA hai. kAzI ke eka seTha ke gulAma karAhaka ne jAlI ciTThI ( paNa=parNa= pApa ) se apane pApako seTakA puna sarakArale eka dUsare saTha kI putrI se vivAha kara liyA. usa patra para usame seTa hI kI mohara (murikA-mudrikA) bhI jara tIvI (kaDhAhaka jAtaka) silA (takSazilA ke vizvavidyAlaya ke eka adhyApaka sapane purAne pAtroM ko pagaNa (patra) lijA (mahAsatasoma hai. eka rAjA, jo rAjya chor3akara bamavAlI hogayA thA, eka grAma meM jAkara rahA. vahAM vAloM ne usakA mAtithya pramA kiyA jisa para usane apane bhAI ko. jo rAjA thA, eka paNa bhejA ki isakA rAjakara kSamA kara diyA jAye (kAmanAtaka), kAzI ke eka rAjA ne apane nikAle hue purohita ko phira bulAne ke liye eka gAthA likha kara parAla bhejA aura jasapara rAjamurikA (rAjamudrikA) se mohara ko (puNaNanadI jAtaka). potali ke rAjA bharasaka (azmaka) ke maMtrI maMdisena ne eka sAlama (zAsana) likha kara daMtapura ke rAjA kAliMga kA mAkramaNa rokA aura kAliMga rAjA lekha ko suna kara (lekha sutvA) ruka gayA (buzakAliMga jAtaka). sAta rAjAmoM ne kAzI kI gherA dekara rAjA prAisa ko paNa melA ki rAjya chor3o yA lar3o. usake uttara meM rAjA ke bhAI asadisa (asAzIne pANA para akSara (makkharAmi) khode (adhindi) aura pahacAsa aise nizAne se mArA ki unake bhojamapAyoM para lagA. usameM likhA thA ki bhAga jAmro nahI to mAre jAnoge (prasadisa jAtaka.) mAmI cora (jaisamAjakala pulisa ka rajisTara meM 'naMbarI' padamAza hote haiN| likhitako coro,' arthAt jisake bAre meMrAjako bhora se likhI mAtrA nikala cukI ho, kahalAtA thA. aise cora bIrasaMgha me mA bhAkara bharatI hone lage, tapara isa paNene ko rokA (mahAvA 1.43). . eka devAliye ne apane levAliyoM ko karaz2e kI taharIra piNNAni-aNaparNa) lekara gaMgAtIra para mAkara apanA pAvanA jAne ke liye bulAyA thA (rumAtaka). 1. eka pramavAra vrAhmaNa kA putra apanI virAsata samhAlame gayA aura sone ke patra para apane purakhAmoM ke likhepana bIjaka mahara (akvAni) pAMca kara usane apanI saMpatti kA parimANa jAmA (kaNDa jAtaka). . kAzI ke rAjA kI rAnI khemA ne svama meM svarNamRga dekhA aura kahA ki yadi mujhe yaha na milA to maiM mara jAUMgI. isa para gajA meM sone ke patra para eka kavitA yA kara maMtrI ko dI aura kahA ki ise sAre nagaravAsiyoM ko sunA do. usa kavitA kA bhAva yaha thA ki jo koI isa mRga kA patA degA use gAMva aura gahanoM me bhUSita striyAM dI AyeMgI (jAtako ___.. rAjA kI mAtrA se kucha jAti ke pAMca pradhAna dharma (ahiMsA, asteya. parastrIgamananiSedha, midhyAmASAnideSa aura madyapAnamipaMdha) sone ke patra para puSAye gaye (kurudhamma jAsaka), bodhisatva kI mAtrA se bimiyayamma (vinimayadharma) mI aise hI sudavAye gaye the (tesakuna jAnako. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #39
prAlipimAlA. 'mahAvagga' (vinaya piTaka kA eka pranya) meM lekhA' (likhanA), 'gaNanA' (pahADe) aura 'rupa (hisAba) kI par3hAI kA jAtakoM meM pAThazAlAmo nayA vidyArthiyoM ke limbane ke phalaka (lakar3I kI pATI)kA aura lalitavistara meM buddha kA lipizAlA meM jAkara adhyApaka vizvAmitra se. caMdana kI pArTI para mone ke varNaka' (kalama ) se migvanA mIrakhane kA vRttAnta milatA hai'. Upara uddhana kiye hue vacana I.sa. pUrva kI chaThI zatAbdI ke pAsa pAsa kI dazA ke podhaka hai aura unase pAyA jAtA hai ki usa samaya limbane kA pracAra eka sAdhAraNa bAta thI; triyAM mathA bAlaka bhI limbanA jAnate the aura prAraMbhika pAThazAlAnoM kI par3hAI ThIka vaisI hI thI jaisI ki aba taka hamAre yahAM kI dehAnI khAnagI pAThazAlAoM kI hai, jinameM likhanA, paTTIpahAr3e aura hisAba par3hAye jAte haiM. aba hamAre yahAM kI prAraMbhika par3hAI kAga I.sa. pUrva kI chaThI zatAbdI ke AsapAsa se aba taka, arthAta karIba 2500 varSa se.binA kucha bhI parivartana ke jyoM kA syoM calA pAyA hai saba bhArya hI kyA hai ki buddha ke samaya bhI bahuta pUrvavartI kAla se jaisA hI calA jAtA rahA ho. mahAbhArana', smRti (dharmazAstra), kauTilya ke arthazAstra, vAtsyAyana ke kAmasUtra' mAdi sAmAnoM ke sAtha. graMthoM meM, jinameM vyAvahArika viSayoM kA vizeSa rUpa se varNana milatA hai, lisvanA' aura likhita pustakoM kA ullekha bahana kucha milanA hai. cAharaNa pANini ne 'aSTAdhyAyI nAmaka vyAkaraNa kA anya liyA, jisameM 'lipi' aura 1 upAli ke mAtApitAme rAjagRha me zivAra kiyA kibo ko kyA kAma sikhAyeM. unhoMne nizcaya kiyA ki yadyapi lekhA, gaemA aura sapa sikhAne se bhaviSya meM usako lAbha hogA paraMtu isa nIno se kramazaH aMgulI, chAtI aura prAMkhoM ko phreza hogA, isase unhoMne use dhIya miksa (bhamae) mAnA mitra kiyA kyoki bhramaNa sadAcArI ho khAne pIne ko unheM manchA milanA hai aura sone ko acche vicAne (mahAvA 1,46 ; mikpAvittiya 65.11. kaliMga ke rAjA khAravela ke hAthoguphA ke lekha meM ka mA kA laza kapa aura gaNanA sIkhanA liyA (jama saMcaraNa pAhAmArafffebhAga mamajAvA....... hAthIguMphara paira bhI pradara skipa zamsa.' bhagavAnalAla bajI maMdina.pU. 26. gulAma kaTAika reTa ke putra kA phalaka uThA kara usake sAtha pAThazAlA jAyA karatA thA vahIM usane likhanA par3hanA sIlA kiDAhaka jAtaka.). : rAjapUtAnA meM aba bhI lakar3I kI golIle muMha kI kalama ko, jisase pathe po para suratI vidyA kara mAra banAnA sIkhate hai, prarathA yA paratanA kahate haiM lalitavistara, anyAya 10 (aMgarejI anuvAda pU.151-5). . mahAbhArata ke kartA dhyAsa ne svayaM gaNeza ko hI gala pustaka kA lakhaka panAyA hai (mAdiparva, ...) siSThadharmasUtra (16.10.14-15) mai myAyakartA ke pAsa likhita pramANA peza karanA aura manusmRti (8.168) meM jAman likhavAye hue lekhako amamAhita karanA likhA hai. sArI smRtiyoM meM jahAM jahAM khelakA viSaya hai usakI parisaMkhyA nahIM ho sakatI, kevala do udAharaNa diye gaye hai. arthazAstra meM bahuta jagaha likhane kA varNana hai, jisameM se thor3e se udAharaNa yahAM diye jAte haiM. varmA lipi bhatyApapIta 1.4.2) zAmipibhivArapAra ...): para maMtripariSadA prema maMcana (1.) mAya mampahIyataH samarirAmrovarAcanasamayI sammAna (2). yaha pibalA avataraNa zAsanAdhikAra meM se hai jisameM rAjazAsanoM ke likhane kA hI viSaya hai. arthazAstra kAkartA kauTilya maurya caMdragupta kA maMtrI viSNugupta cANakya hI thA. . causaTha kalAnoM meM ekabAramA (1.33)ghara me rakhane kI sAmagrI meM kapirapuruSa (pR.45): bhAryA ke pratidina ke kAmoM meM prAmada aura kharca kA hisAba rakhanA rezanikAyamapiNAvarama' (pR.238). .. maeNksamUlara.yUlara mAdi kitane eka yUropimA vijJAna pANini kAma pUrSa kI cauthI zatAmmI meM honA mAnate aura pANinIya vyAkaraNa ke advitIya hAtA gosTakA ne pATibhi kA buddha se pUrva honA mAnA hai. inameM se gorahasakara kA likhanA DIka jacatA hai, kyoki pAripani me guta samaya pachi kAsyAyana ne usake sUtroM para 'vArtika likhe. isakA pramANa yaha hai ki pArtiko meM na kevala pANini ke kone hue prayogoM aura mayoM kA rUpapIkaraNa hai varana guta se naye prayogoM aura naye adhoM kA bhI vicAra hai, jo pANinike pIce vyavahAra meM bhAye hoge. pANini se kamase kama tIna pIr3hI pIce dAkSAyaNa vyAtipANini satroM para saMgraha' nAmaka vyAlyAmarUpa paMtha cA. bhartRhari ne apane vAsyapadIya' Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #40
bhAratavarSa meM likhane ke prakAra kI prAcInatA. 'libizanda (jinakA artha 'likhanA'hai) aura 'lipikara' (likhane vAlA)thA 'yavanAnI" (jisakA artha kAtyAyana aura pAMjali ne 'yavanoM kI lipi kiyA hai) zabda banAne ke niyama diye haiM aura 'svarita' ke citra tathA 'maMtha' (pustaka) kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai. usI pustaka se nAmaka graMtha meM likhA hai ki saMgraha ke jo vAkyapadIya' ke TIkAkAra puNyarAja ke lekhAnusAra eka lAkha zloka kA thA, asta ho jAne para pataMjali ne 'mahAbhASya' likhakara saMgraha ke mArAya kA saMkSepa kiyA. pataMjali kA samaya i.sa. pUrva kI dUsarI zatAmI nizcita hai. aisI dazA meM pANini aura pataMjali ke bIca kI zAdiyoM kA manTara honA cAhiye. 1. vipimAnimA ... sipisivirabi ...(3221). 9. rahA .... "pAyayana .... (4.1.46). 3. banamAmiNAm (51.46 para vArtika 3). 4. paramAkSiNAmiti ra paramAnI zibhiH (4.1.48 para bhAgya) 1. barimAdhikAraH (1.3.11). eka hI bAta bAra bAra doharAnAma pare isa liye pANini ne kucha bAteM zIrSaka kI taraha sthAna sthAna para likha kara niyama kara diyA hai ki isake mAge yaha silasilA calegA. isako adhikAra kahate hai aura yaha adhikAra skharita ciza se jalAyA gayA hai. yaha svarita veda ke uccAraNa ke udAsa, anudAtta, stharina kI taraha ucArala kA UMcA yA nIcA svara nahIM kiMtu varNa para kA likhita cika hai (sariko nAma saraciaupaIyoM' kasaradharmaHpA.1.3.11 parakAzikA) kyoMki bhAbhyAyI kA sUtrapATha ekati yA ekasvara kA pATha mAnA jAtA hai, usameM udAsa manubAta. svarila kA nahIM ho sakatA thA saca pADAta pataMjali ke mahAmANya ke pahale mAtrika para kaiyaTa kI TIkA). pataMjali ne isa sUtra (1.3.11) ke gyArayAna meM yaha zaMkA uThAI hai ki stharina se hama yaha nahIM jAna sakate ki yaha adhikAra kahAM taka jAyegA aura isa zaMkA para kAtyAyama kA samAdhAna likhA hai ki jitane sUtroM taka adhikAra calAnA ho utanI hI saMkhyA kA parNa usapara likha diyA jAya (bAniyoM ma hAmanI dhomAninissikA kaiyara sapararAMsa diyA hai ki pA.sU. 5.1.30 para ''manubaMdha lagA dene me yaha jAnA jAyagA ki yaha adhikAra do sUtroM taka calegA. yo zivasUboM meM jo baloM kA kama hai usake sthAnIya mAna se ma= =2,3-3, ityAdi ginatI ke saMketa pANini ke svarita citra meM honA kArayAyana ne mAmA hai. bhAge bala kara yaha bhI kahA hai ki jahAM adhikAra adhika saMkhyA ke sUtroM meM jAne vAlA hai aura mana varSa kama haiM vahAM adhikAra jatalAne vAle sUtra meM pANini ne 'mAra (amuka zabda yA sUtra se pahale pahale) lagAyA hai (pataMjali-dheromIparAhapa cA. mIkA bhUgamA gomAgabhikAro ranameM kaca kaca kacam : kAtyAyana-bhUmi prAsaca pataMjali-bhUmi pravacana kama. bhUcAsa prAmamubha ni sayabha). jahAM para 'prAra' zabda kAma meM nahIM liyA hai aura jahAM para sUtroM kI saMkhyA ala (varNa) se adhika hai (jaise 3. 1. 11 kA adhikAra 541 sUtroM para hai) vahAM koI aura svarita ciR kAma meM mAtA hogA. isIke anusAra pANini ne jahAM yaha adhikAra kiyA hai ki 'rIzvara' ke pahale pahale saba nipAta kahalAvaige (pAgadarIkarA pAnA pA. 1.4.56) vahAM zuddha Izvara' zamdha kAma meM na lAkara kRtrima rIvara kAma meM liyA hai kyoMki hara zabda jahAM mAtA hai vahIM yaha adhikAra samApta hotA hai (adhirIpara1.4.67), Aga jahAM Izvara zabda AyA hai| para mosanakAmI 3. 4.53) yahAM taka yaha pradhikAra nahIM calatA. yo rIlara zabda kAma meM khAne se do hI bAte prakaTa hotI hai, yA to pANini ne apane mAge ke sUtra tote kI taraha raTa liye the isase 'plara' pada kA prayoga kiyA, yA usane apanA vyAkaraNa likha kara taiyAra kiyA jisakI likhita prati ke sahAre adhikAra sUtra ke zama sthira kiye. pAThakoM se yaha kahanA vyartha hai ki hama donoM anumAnoM meM se kauna sA mAnanA ucita hai. aise hI pANini ne apane sUtroM meM apane hI banAye dhAtupATha meM saphaNa mAdi sAta dhAtuoM ko 1 ca mAnAM 6.4.124) 'akSiti bhAdi6 dhAtu' (jacityAraka para 6.1.6) zrAdi ullekha kiyA hai. vahAM yaha mAnanA ucita hai ki pANini ne sUtra bamAna ke pahile dhAtupATha raTa rakkhA thA, yA yaha ki dhAtupATa kI likhita pustaka usake sAmane thI? 'graMtha'zada pANini ne racita pustaka ke artha meM liyA hai| samudAya yamo ya1.3.75: dhilatya kA 53.38 jana paJca 4.3.116 zrAdi). veda kI zAkhAmoM ke liye, jo RSiyoM se kahI gaI hai jinheM zrAstika hindU RSiyoM kI banAI huI nA nahIM mAnate) 'prota' zabda kAma meM lAyA gayA hai, 'kRta nahIM mana pro kama 5.3.101) aura 'prokta ' graMthoM meM purANaprokta zamda ke prayoga se dikhAyA hai ki kucha veda ke brAhmaNa pANimi ke pahile ke the aura kucha unhIM ke kAla ke (purAko mAyA. kampapa 4.3.105 vArtika 'salpakAtyAna), kiMtu pArAzaya (parAzara ke putra) aura maMda ke 'bhisUtra, tathA zilAli bhAra ruzAsa ke 'naTasUtroM' ko na mAlUma kyoM prokta' meM ginAyA hai. jo ho. bhikSuzAstra' aura 'mAyazAstra' ke do do matragraMtha usa samaya vidyamAna the (pArArthamisAmiyAM miravayoH / karmandakAmAcAdini 4.3.110-11) navIna viSaya para pahile pahila banAye hue graMtha ko 'upazAta' kahA hai (apanAte 4.3.115: sapazodhanama nahAyAciNAsAcI 1.4.21). kisI viSaya ko lekara (adhikRtya) bame epa graMthoM meM 'zizukrandIya' (boM ke rone ke saMbaMdha kA graMtha), 'yamasabhIya' (yama kI sabhA ke viSaya kA graMtha), 'do nAma milA kara banA graMtha' (jaise 'agnikAzyapIya':-yaha nAma pANini ne nahIM diyA) aura 'iMdra Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #41
prAcInalipimAlA. para bhI pAyA jAtA hai ki usa samaya caupAyoM ke kAnoM para suba, svastika Adi ke aura pAMca tathA pATha ke aMkoM ke citra bhI banAye jAte the aura unake kAna kATe tathA chede bhI jAne the. pRSTha 7 veM ke TippaNa meM diye hue graMthoM ke atirikta 'mahAbhArata' graMtha' aura mApizali', sphoTAyana', gAgrya, zAkalya', zAkAyana', gAlava, bhAradvAja', kAsyapa", cAkravarmaNa" aura senakara nAmaka vaiyAkaraNoM ke nAma bhI pANini ne diye haiM aura unakA mana prakaTa kiyA hai. pANini se pUrva yAska ne nimata likhA jisameM mauSarAyaNa, kauTukI, zataSalAma mauhalya, zAkapUNi, zAkaTAyana, sthaulASTIbI, bhAgrAyaNa, aupamanyava. porNavAbha, kAravakya, kaussa, gArya,gAlaSa, carmazirama, naiTIki, vArSyAyaNi aura zAkalya nAmaka vaiyAkaraNoM aura nirutakAroM ke nAma aura mata kA ullekha milatA hai, jinameM se kevala gArya, zAkaTAyana, gAlava aura zAkalya ke nAma pANini meM milane haiM, jisase anumAna honA hai ki pANini aura yAska ke pUrva vyAkaraNa aura nimata ke bahata me graMtha upalabdha the, jinameM se ayaM eka bhI upalabdha nahIM hai. jananIya' (indra ke : ma para graMtha) ke nAma diye hai aura aMta meM 'Adi' lagAkara batalAyA hai ki aise graMtha bAta se hoge (samayamabhAI namAdibhvAcaH 5.3.8, rasa prakAra pANini ne kevala 'graMtha' zabda hI nahIM diyA dharana kaI graMthoM ke nAma aura unake vira kA patA bhI diyA hai. pANini ke sUtra 'ite bace (4.387) ke vArtika para kAtyAyana ne mAnyAyikA kA bhI uhorakha kiyA hai aura bhASyakAra pataMjali ne 'vAsavadasA, sumanottarA' aura 'bhaimarathI' mAlyAyikAoM 1. ka sAdiyAepavibhiSikariyaparasikamya i. 3.115: kI sAta 6.2. 112. ina sUtroM para kAzikAkAroM ne likhA hai ki pazubhA ke svAmi kA saMbaMdha batalAne yA unakA vibhAga atalAne ke vAste dAMtalI Adi ke jo bi unake kAnoM para kiye jAne hai unako lakSaNa kahate haiM. pANini ke ina sUtroM ke anusAra bharakarNaH gauH' yA maSTaka gaura' kA artha yahI hai ki jisa baila yA gau ke kAna para pahacAna ke liye 'pATha' kA cimamA ho. aise hI pAcakarNI, svastikakadhAdiaise zAdoM kA artha'pATha kAma vAlI'mAdi nahIM ho sakatA. jAnavaroM ke kAnoM para isa prakAra ke taraha taraha ke ciza karane kI prathA vado ke samaya meM bhI pracalita thI. adharSaveva saMhitA meM tAMbe ke chure se donoM kAnoM para 'mithuna' (sIpuruSa) kA ci banAne kA vidhAna hai (atharva. saM 6.141) aura isarI jagaha kAmo ka chedane aura unapara ciza karane kI prathA ko durA batalAyA hai (12. 5.6). maitrAyaNI saMhitA meM isa viSaya kA eka prakaraNa kA prakaraNa hai jisase pAyA jAtA hai ki revatI nakSatra meM yaha karma karanA cAhiye tA isase samRddhi hotI hai. kevala dAhine kAna para bhI ciza hotA thA aura donoM kAnoM para bhI, aura una cimoM ke nAma se gaumoM ke nAma par3ate the sthUNAkaNI' (thaMbhe ke vizavAlI), "dAprAka' (dAMtalI ke cimavAlI 'karkarikI' (vIkhA ke civAlI) mAdi. bhalaga alaga puruSoM ke alaga alaga cimahote -vasiSTa kI 'sthUNAkaNI, jamadagni kI 'karkarikaNI' mAdi, pAe ke phala se yA lohe se citra karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai: yA to vi tAMbe se banAyA jAya yA sAThe ko pAnI meM bhigokara usake raMThala se ( maitrAyaNI saMhitA 4.2.6.). 1. mahAra kocaparAka''''bhAra " (6.2.38) . yA mukhyApike (6.1.12). 5. pAraphoDAyamasya (6.1.123)... zrImo bAIpa (8.3.20). . khopaH bhAkapA (8.3.16). .. zAkAmIca (3.4.111). DA. oNparTa ne jo zAkaTAyana kA vyAkaraNa abhayacaMdrasUri kI TIkA sahita apavAyA hai vaha pANimi ke ullekha kiye hue prAcIna zAkaTAyana kA nahIM kiMta jaina zAkaTAyana kA navIna vyAkaraNa hai jo sa. kI navIM zatAbdI meM gaekUTa (rAThor3a) rAjA amoghavarSa (prathama) ke samaya meM banA thA. ma. iko iloko mAsasya (6.3.61.), so bhAradvAjasya (7.2.63). rimaviruNe: sAmya (1.2.25), 11. cAcapaNya (6.1.130), 12. mirepa saMbhavasya (5.4.122.) . pANini ne 'sakAdibhI gotra (2.4.13.) sUtra se 'yAska' nAma siddha kiyA hai. 14. dekhA, kramazaH, yAskA kA niruka-1.2.1782.1, 11.6.3,714.6:1.3.3.10.1.3610.8.66 15.8.107.15.16 8.5.3 1.15.2; 1.3.56 5.3.2: 3.15.1 4.3.2,1.2.8: aura 6.28. 3. . yaha saMbhava nahIM ki yAska athavA pANini ne itane prAcAryoM ke eka viSaya ke graMtha kaMThastha karake umakA tAratamya vicAra kara nayA nirukta athavA vyAkaraNa banAyA ho yadi usa samaya likhanA yA likhita graMtha na the to kyA pAsimi aura yAskarana saba prAcAryoM ke graMthoM ko veda ke sUtroM ko taraha kaMThastha karane vAloM ko sAmane biThAkara unake mata sunate gaye proge aura apanA nibaMdha banA kara svayaM raTate aura ziSyoM ko raTAte gaye haoNo? Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #42
bhAratavarSa meM likhane ke pracAra kI prAcInatA. chAMdogya upaniSad' meM 'akSara' zabda milanA hai tathA 'I, 'U' aura 'e' svara, IkAra, UkAra aura ekAra zabdoM se macita kiye haiM aura svaroM kA saMbaMdha iMdra se, USman kA prajApati se aura sparzavaNoM kA mRtyu se batalAyA hai". aise hI taittirIya upaniSad meM varNa aura mAtrA kA ullekha milanA aitareya AraNyaka meM USman, sparza, svara aura aMtaHstha kA; vyaMjana aura ghoSa' kA; NakAra aura SakAra (mUrdhanya) ke nakAra aura sakAra (daMtya) se bheda" kA nayA 'saMdhi' kA vivecana milatA hai. ye saba bahudhA zAMkhAyana mAraNyaka meM bhI haiM. aitareya brAhmaNa meM 'OM' akSara, ko prakAra, ukAra aura makAra vaNoM ke saMyoga se banA hA batalAyA hai". zatapatha brAmaNa meM 'ekavacana,'pahuvacana" tathA nInoM liMgoM ke bheda kA vivecana milanA hai. taittirIya saMhitA meM aiMdravAyava nAmaka graha (somapAtra) donoM devatAoM (iMdra aura vAyu) ko eka hI diye jAne ke kAraNa kA varNana karate samaya likhA hai ki '[pahale dhApI aspaSTa aura amiyamita (vinA vyAkaraNa ke) thI. devatAoM ne iMdra se kahA ki tuma isakA hamAre liye vyAkaraNa (niyamabaMdhana) kara do. iMdra ne kahA ki maiM [isa kAma ke liye yaha vara mAMgatA hai ki yaha (somapAtra) mere tathA vAyu ke liye eka hI liyA jAya. isase paMdravAyava graha zAmila hI liyA jAnA hai, iMdra ne vANI ko bIca meM se pakar3a kara vyAkRta kiyA. isaliye vANI vyAkRta (vyAkaraNavAlI, niyamabaddha) kahI jAtI hai. yahI kathA zatapatha brAhmaNa meM bhI milatI hai paraMtu usameM 'vi+yA+kR' dhAtu ke sthAna para 'nira + bac' dhAtu se bane hue 'nirvacana' aura 'nirukta' zabda kAma meM liye haiM, aura yaha kahA hai ki iMdrane pazu, vayam (pakSI) aura sarIsRpoM (raiMganevAloM) kI vANI ko chor3a kara 6. pANini ke sUtrapATha meM eka jagaha (1.4.76) aura gaNapATha meM do jagaha ( RgayanAdi 1.3.73, aura vetanAdi 4.4 12 mai) upaniSada zabda pAtA hai. 2. rikAra rani cAra prasAba rati yasa satmAdirima ra yathAra (chAMdogya upa.2.1.). 'akSara' zadano saMskRta ke prAcIna sAhitya meM donoM artha meM milatA hai arthAt dhvanyAtmaka (uzcArita) aura saMketAtmaka / likhita ), paraMtu 'varNa' zabda kevala sakatAtmaka ciza ke liye 'varNa' dhAtu se-raMganA yA banAnA) prAtA hai aura IkAra, UkAra Adi meM 'kAra' ('kR'dhAtu se karanA) kevala varNa ke liye ; ataeva 'varNa' zrIra 'kAra' pratyayavAle zabda likhita saMketo ke hI sUcaka hai. 3. nirokAra: cAditya kAro nisana kAraH (chAMdogya upa.1.13). .. sareMsarA tandrayAtmAnaH jamANaH pramAyarAmAmaH sampamA mosamamaH yadi satyapAla kezara chAMdogya 5. vrkrH| mAkA balam (tattirIya upa.11). 1. masya tasmAtmanaH prAva nathamakapamasthoni makara majAmaH svarUpa mAnamatyadanya padamanasthA karmAma ai. mA. 32.1). .. tasya bAni kamAmi maSTara gho ghora macAtmA ya kaSamAra ke prANa (ai.pA.2.2.4) . sapadi vicikatsetsavakAraMjAbIpakarArapati''''sapakAravAyacaSakArArami (ye.pA.3.2.6). 1. pUrvamevArapUrvakapamuramuttararUpaM yo'vakAraH pUrvako tarAre amAre vena magdhi biyala yena sarAsara vijAmAna 'mAcAmA bibhabane..saMdhivijJaparI sAsa (pe.pA. 3.1.5), sebhyo'bhisayasarI bajAyanAkAra ukArI makAra iminAbhekathA samabhara na dado mini (ai. prA.5.32). aisA hI kauzItakI brAhmaNa (26.5) aura AzvalAyama zrItasUtra (10.4) meM bhI likhA milatA hai. 21. yo mekarona paramaM vAhAli (zatapatha brA. 13.5.1.18). 12. zArikSitA kA sapatrIyane nAmanyaH spInAmanyo apaM saka nAmanya meM pAkistAni ca samAni puruSArAni nAmAni caumAmAlinapuMjakabAmAni (zatapatha brA. 10.5.1.2). bAkasa ma parastrI pumAnamarpasaka (zatapatha bA. 10.5.1.3). 1. bAparAdhapavAsAnadata ne. revA damakan 'ramA mo yAkuru rati so'mohara le manA ceka bAba bharamAtA rati tasmAraDagAvaH sA gamate. kAmindro macata ipakramya yAbaronamAriya vAhatA rAmAyake. sarakArasaladindrAya madato ..... (taitti . saM.6.5.7). Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #43
prAcInalipimAlA. usake cauthe maMza arthAt manuSyoM kI hI vANI kA nirvacana (vyAkaraNa) kiyA kyoMki usakI graha meM se caturthAza hI milA thA. uparyukta pramANoM se pAyA jAtA hai ki upaniSad, AraNyaka, brAhmaNa aura taisirIya saMhitA ke samayataka vyAkaraNa ke hone kA patA calatA hai. yadi usa samaya likhane kA pracAra na hotA to zyAkaraNa aura usake pAribhASika zabdoM kI carcA bhI na hotI, kyoMki jo jAtiyAM likhanA nahIM jAnatI ve chaMdobaddha gIta aura bhajana avazya gAtI haiM, kathAeM kahatI haiM paraMtu unako svara, vyaMjana, ghoSa, saMdhi, ekarAcana, bahuvacana, liMga mAdi vyAkaraNa ke pAribhASika zabdoM kA jJAna sarvathA nahIM hotA. isakA pratyakSa udAharaNa hiMdustAna meM hI bhalI bhAMti mila sakatA hai,jahAM 313415386 manuSyoM kI bhASAdI meM se kevala 18536578 manuSya limvanA par3hanA jAnate haiM bAkI ke 264875811 abhI taka likhanA pahanA nahIM jAnate 2. unameM kisIko bhI vyAkaraNa ke pAribhASika zabdoM kA kucha bhI jJAna nahIM hai. vyAkaraNa kI racanA lekhana kalA kI unnata dazA meM hI hotI hai aura usake liye bhASA kA sArA sAhitya TaTola par3atA hai aura usake prathama racayitA ko usake pAribhASika zabda gar3hane par3ate haiM. bhAratavarSa kI na asabhya aura prAthamika jAtiyoM ke yahAM likhita sAhitya nahIM hai unakI bhASAtrI ke vyAkaraNa binA jAnane vAle yUropian vidvAnoM ne abhI abhI panAye haiM. ha, ra 6 meM gAyatrI, uSNina, anuSTubha, bRhatI, virAja, triSTubh aura agatI chaMdoM ke nAma milate haiM. jasaneyi saMhitA meM inake atirikta 'paMkti' chaMda kA bhI nAma milatA hai maura hipadA, tripadA, catuSpadA, SaTpadA, kakubh zrAdi chaMdoM ke bheda bhI likhe haiM'. atharvaveda meM bhinna bhinna sthAnoM meM vRkSa nAmoM ke atirikta eka sthAna para chaMdoM kI saMkhyA 11 likhI hai. zatapatha brAhmaNa meM mukhya chaMdoM kI saMkhyA 8 dI hai aura taittirIya saMhitA', maitrAyaNI saMhitA, kAThaka saMhitAra tathA zatapatha brAmaNa meM kaI chaMdoM aura unake pAdoM ke akSaroM kI saMkhyA taka ginAI hai. likhanA na jAnanevAlI jAniyAM chaMdobaddha gIna aura bhajana gAtI haiM, aura hamAre yahAM kI striyAM, jinameM kevala 15 pIche eka likhanA jAnatI hai" aura jinakI smaraNazakti bahudhA puruSoM kI apekSA prabala hotI haiM, vivAha Adi sAMsArika utsavoM ke prasaMga prasaMga ke, evaM caumAsA, holI bhAdi tyauhAroM ke gIta aura yahatere bhajana, jinameM vizeSa kara IzvaropAsanA, devI devatAoM kI stuti yA bedAMta ke upadeza haiM, gAtI haiM, yadi unakA saMgraha kiyA jAye to saMbhava hai ki vedoM kI saMhitAmoM se bhI unakA pramANa bar3ha jAye, paraMtu unako unake chaMdoM ke nAmoM kA leza mAtra bhI jJAna nahIM hotA. chaMdaHzAstra kA prathama racayinA hI chaMdobaddha sAhityasamudra ko matha kara pratyeka chaMda ke akSara yA mAtrAmoM kI saMkhyA ke anusAra unake varga niyata kara unake nAma apanI tarapha se sthira karatA hai, tabhI logoM meM unakI pravRtti honI hai. likhanA na jAnane vAlI jAtiyoM meM chaMdoM kA nAmajJAna nahIM hotA. vaidika . zatapatha grA. 4.1.3.12, 15-- 16. 2. i.sa. 1611 kI hindustAna kI mardumazumArI kI riporTa jilba 1, bhAga 2, pR.70.72. 3. Rgve. saM. 110.14.16, 10.132.3.4). 1. baju. vAja. saM. (1.8 14. 16; 23.33, 28.24 Adi! 5. pratha. saM. (8.6.16). 2. birAusamAmi sadAhi (za.bA.03.3.6). .. sara thamaM para sAgarAta vIfu... badAmarA jama gAyanarI padakAmAcarA na pirasarakAramA para tega jagamI sampadA karo (te.saM.6.1.1.6-7). 8. mA..."caturthA sampA azA carANi bharanI caturka masyA maja manAtarAdi ityAdi (ma.saM.1.11.10) . bhApI...."caturthI himasyA para paDasara gira... jisaspArasana manAcarAci / ityAdi (kA.saM.10.4.) 1. vAraNArA agnii||| .. "padirAkAnI.... |... damArA virAra (za.prA. E.3.3.) svAdi ko jagaha 15. hindustAna kI I.sa. 1911 kI mardumazumArI kI riporTa, jilda 1. bhAga 2, pRSTa 70-71. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #44
bhAratavarSa meM likhane ke pracAra kI prAcInatA. tathA zaukika saMskRta kA chandaHzAsa bar3A hI jaTila hai, eka eka chaMda ke aneka bheda haiM aura una bhedoM ke anusAra unake nAma bhinna bhinna haiM. brAhmaNa aura vedoM meM milane vAle chaMdoM ke nAma Adi usa samaya meM lekhanakalA kI unnata dazA ke mucaka haiM. paka. Rgveda meM RSi nAbhAnediSTha haz2Ara aSTakaNI gaueM dAna karane ke kAraNa rAjA sAvarNi kI stuti karanA hai. yahAM para 'aSTakarNI' zabda kA artha yahI hai ki jisake kAna para pATha ke aMka kA cinha ho. vaidika kAla meM juA khelane kA pracAra yahuna thA. eka prakAra ke khela meM cAra pAse hote the jinake nAma kalA. vetA, dvApara aura kali' the aura jinapara kramazaH 4,1,2,1 ke aMka yAcikaline yA khude hote the. cAra ke cihavAlA pAsA yA kRta jitAne vAlA pAsA thA. Rgveda meM eka pUrA mUla mubhArI (kitava) ke vilApa kA hai jisameM vaha kahatA hai ki ekapara pAse ke kAraNa maiMne apanI pativratA strI kho dI. yahAM ekapara kA artha yahI hai ki jisapara eka kA cihna banA huA ho (arthAt harAne vAlA pAsA ). 1. bharama meM darataMca eka e: ( Rgvena saM.10. 627). 2. dekho Upara pR.8, zippaNa 1. 3. kaliH gayA bharabhi sajihAnA vAparaH / utiratA bharmAta kana maMcazI paran / cre| (aitareya mA. 7. 15). (kali nAmaka pAsA] so gayA hai. dvApara sthAna chor3a cukA hai, tA abhI rUkA hai, kta cala rahA hai tirI saphalatA kI saMbhASanA hai| parizrama karatA jA). nAtAnina pani mAga na hanaM vAparaM na ca to mibhisAmAsmistAna ghimi mANikam / (mahAbhArata, birATaparSa, kuMbhakoNa saMskaraNa, 50. 37): (isa para TIkA ...cakArAna cenApi samuhIyate, kamArI rAna mArapramikAH pAekA:) 'hamayAmAMretAyAbhA dvAparoyAnAM zakaloyAnAM cabhibhUrayAmA (tasi.saM.5.3.3). 'rAmAya ki hAifenagada sAthai kalpina vAparAyAdhikalpinamA kaTAya mamAsthA ( yaju. vAja. saM. 30.18). zatapatha brAhmaNa (5.5.4.6) se jAmA jAtA hai ki kali kA hI nAma abhimU thA (ruSa vA adhAnamibhUtirepa rimaniyAmabhibhati aurataittirIya prAhmaNa 3.4.1.15 ko yaju, vAja. saM. 30.18 se milAne se spaSTa hai ki kali-amibhU-akSarAja. ye yasada ke pranyoM meM die hue mAma paka dUsare pAMca pAse pAle khela ke sUcaka haiM jisameM kali para 5 kA aMka hotA thA aura vaha saba ko jItatA (amibhU) thA. 'paca se paka katiH saH (taitti nA .5.11 1. tha aura pothalijakA saMskRta koza (bAburA). 5. sana banamAmo rijinAti (Apastamba zrautasUtra, 5.20.1); ta meM dakSiNaM pasne gayo meM saba cAmiH (ava.saM.7.50 (52)) satu pitA ko kama kama mama (atha.saM.7.50 (52), 2) vipadamAgAdibhImAza midhAto. (Rgve. saM. 1. 41.ha.). mAtA zizinAthAcareSA saMyantramenaM saI tara bhimati parika.ca bajAH sAdhu kati (chAndogya upani., 5.1. 4. 6.) isakA zaMkarAcArya kA bhAgya-jamo nAma payo pUnasamaye pravizaturaH sa padA kama chane parasAnAM narma rijinAya sadaminare rikAmA parazaH sAmAparahimAmAmaH saMpatti meM panavani,' isa para mAnavagiri kI TIkA se jAna par3atA ki eka hI pAme ke cAroM ora 5,3,2,1 aMka bane hote the. vaidika kAla meM eka hI pAse ke cAroM ora aMka hote the, yA eka eka aMka pAlA pAsA alaga hotA thA yaha gauNa viSaya hai. vaidika samaya ke pAse ghibhIdaka (baheDA) ke phala ke hote the (ba. saM.7.86.6.10.34.1). unake caurasa na hone tathA pAsoM ke liye yahupacana Adi kA prayoga (capareSA Upara dekho) yahI dikhAtA hai ki pAse kA eka pArzva hI aMka se citrita hotA hogA. rAjasUya yajJa meM yajamAna ke hAtha meM pAMca pAse 'bhibharabhitU jIsane vAlA hai) isa maya (yaju. vAja. saM.10.28) se die jAte the. phira vahIM vanabhUmi meM jur3A khilAyA jAtA thA. yA to vehI pAMca pAsa ilAye jAte the (zatapatha prAmae, 5. 4.4.23) yA kRtAdicAra pAse kA) eta' karAyA jAtA thA jisameM rAjA ke bAda se kRta aura sajAta (usI gotra ke jamAdAra ) se kali kA pAsA DalavAte, jisase sajAta kI hAra ho jAtI (kyoMki sajAtoM para hI rAjA kI pradhAnatA dikhAmA uddezya thA) aura usakI gau, jo jue meM lagAI thI, jIta lI jAtI. (yumabhUmI hira nidhAmA bhijoti...sAciya ti..... dIvamityArA katAdinA nidadhyAbAjabhani bhyaH, samAnAya katim gAmamA dhamikAtyAyana zrautasUtra, 15 15-20). ta' zabda bAra ke artha meM bhI isI se Ane lagA, jaise zatapatha brAhmaNa meM catujhI mema kase nAyanA' (13.3.2.1) taitirIya prANa meM 'yerevAra somAH kata mana' (1.15.11.1). aNe. saM. 10.34. sApakaparakazorakatAmaya kAmAbharobham (mugve. saM.10.34.2). - eka-para,hA-para-sA ke artha spaSTa hai. pANinike eka khudha parasAkAraNA. pariSA 2.1.10) se jAnA jAtA kima-pari, kAkA-pari, aura saMkhyAvAraka rAmdoM ke sAtha 'pari' ke samAsa se bane epa (ekapari, vipari, maadi| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #45
salama prAcInalipimAlA. adharvaveda meM jue meM jIta kI prArthanA karane kA eka mUkta' hai jisameM likhA hai ki maiMne tuma se saMlikhita (arthAt jue ke hisAba meM terI jIta kA likhA hAdhana) aura saMmdhu (jue meM dharA huA dhana) jIta liyA. isase pAyA jAtA hai ki pazuoM ke kAnoM kI taraha pAsoM para bhI aMka rahate the aura mue meM jIte dhana kA hisAba likhA jAtA thA. yajurveda saMhitA (vAjasanethi) ke puruSamedha prakaraNa meM jahAM bhinna bhinna peze vAle baha ginAye hai vahAM 'gaNaka' bhI likhA hai, jisakA artha gaNina karane vAlA (gA dhAtu se) arthAt jyotiSI hotA hai. usI saMhitA meM eka. daza (10), zata (100), sahasra (1000), ayuna (10000), niyuta (100000), prayuta (1000000), arbuda (10000000), nyada (100000000), samudra (1000000000), madhya (10000000000), anta (100000000000) aura parArSa (1000000000000) taka kI saMkhyA dI hai| aura ThIka yahI saMkhyA taitirIya saMhitA meM bhI milanI hai| sAmaveda ke paMcaviMza brAmaNa meM yajJa kI dakSiNAoM kA vidhAna haiM, jisameM sabase choTI dakSiNA 12 [kRSNala] bhara sonA hai aura Age kI dakSiNAeM chiguNita krama se bar3hatI huI 24, 48, 63, 162, 384,728, 1530, 3072, 3144, 12288, 24577, 46152, 18304, 196608 aura 363216 bhara taka kI banalAI haiM. isameM zredIgaNita kA bar3A acchA udAharaNa hai aura isa prakAra kA lAmcoM kA gaNita likhane aura gaNita ke jJAna ke binA ho hI nahIM sakatA. zamapatha brAhmaNa ke agnicayana prakaraNa meM hisAba lagAyA hai ki Rgveda ke akSaroM se 12000 bRhatI (36 akSara kA) chaMda prajApati ne banAye arthAt Rgveda ke kula akSara (120004 36=) 432000 hue. isI taraha yaju ke 8000 aura mAma ke 4000 bRhanI chaMda banane se una donoM ke bhI 432000 akSara hue. inhIM akSaroM se paMkti chaMda (jisameM ATha ATha akSaroM ke pAMca pada arthAt 40 akSara hote haiM) banAne se Rgveda ke (432000 40=) 10000 paMkti chaMda habha aura unane hI yaju aura sAma ke mila kara hue. eka varSa ke 360 dina aura eka dina ke 30 muhUrta hone se varSa bhara ke muharta bhI 10800 hote haiM arthAt tInoM vedoM se usane paMkti chaMda dubArA banate haiM jitane ki varSa ke muhUrta hote haiM. usI prAmaNa meM samapavibhAga ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki rAmadina ke 30 muhUrta, eka muhUrta ke 15 tima, eka kSipra ke 15 etahi, eka etarhi ke 15 idAnIM aura eka idAnIM ke 15 prANa hote haiM prathot gataTina ke (304154154154158) 1518750 prANa hote haiM. isa gaNanA ke anusAra eka prANa eka sekaMDa ke ke lagabhaga AtA hai. zabda kAma meM Ate the. isa sUtra ke vyAkhyAna meM kAnyAyana aura pataMjali ne likhA hai ki judhAriyoM ke (sAMketika) ravavahAra meM ye prayoga kAma meM Ate the aura inakA bhAva yaha hai ki pahale kA sA junA nahIM huA (arthAt khela meM hAra gaye). akSaura zalAkA zabdoM se 'pari' kA samAsa ekavacana meM hI hotA hai. isase siddha hai ki dvi-pari kA artha 'do pAso se pahale kA sA khela nahIM humA' yaha nahIM hai kiMtu 'do ke aGka se pahale kA sA khela na hunA' (arthAt hAra huI) yahI hai. aise ekapari ( yA paka-para), dvipari (yA dvApari, yA dvApara) yA tripari zanda hI hArane ke sUcaka hai kyoMki bAra (ruta) meM to jIta hI hotA thI. kAzikA ne 'paMcikA' nAmaka pAMca pAsoM ke khela kA ullekha karake likhA ki usameM adhika se adhika (parameza) catupari zabdAsa artha meM ] bana sakatA hai, kyoMki pAMca meM to aya hI hotA hai. 1. atharva, saM., 7.50 (52). . bargamA sidhisabhamata bhagaSama (atharSa. saM. 7.50 (52)..). .. pAmaya gAyakamabhikAraka mAse (yaju. SAja. saM.30, 20), yaju, vAja. saM 17.2. 5. hai. saM. 4. 40. 11.4, 7.120.1. yahI saMkhyA kucha phera phAra ke sAtha maitrAyo (28.14) aura kAThaka (36.6) saMhitA meM milatI hai. .. paMcarSiya prA. 18.3. .. zatapatha grA: 104.2.22-25. 8, enapatha prA. 12.3.2.1. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #46
bhAratavarSa meM likhana ke pracAra kI prAcInatA. likhanA na jAnane vAloM ko na to parArdha taka kI saMkhyA kA jJAna hotA hai aura na unako 'prayuta,'yuna' Adi bar3I saMkhyAoM ke sUcaka zabdoM ke gar3hane yA jAnane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai. aisI saMkhyA kA jAnanA ligbanA jAnane ke pIche bhI kevala usa dazA meM hotA hai jaba gaNinavidyA acchI avasthA ko pahuMca jAtI hai. grIka loga jaba likhanA nahIM jAnate the usa samaya unako adhika se adhika 10000 naka kA jJAna thA aura roman loga aisI dazA meM kevala 1000 taka hI jAnate the. isa samaya bhI hamAre yahAM ke jo manuSya likhanA nahIM jAnate ve pahudhA 100 taka bhI acchI saraha nahIM gina sakate; yadi unase pacAsI kahA jAve mo ve kucha na samajheMge aura yahI prazna kareMge ki pacAsI kitane hote haiM? jaba unako yaha kahA jAyagA ki 'cAra yIsI aura pAMca' tabhI unako ukta saMkhyA kA ThIka jJAna hogA. ve20 taka kI ginatI jAnate haiM jisako 'bIsI' kahate haiN| phira eka bIsI aura sAta (27), cAra vIsI aura pAMca (85), isa taraha ginane haiM. yadi hama yaha ceSTA kareM ki likhanA na jAnane vAle do puruSoM ko piThalA kara eka se kaheM ki 'tuma koI eka laMbA gIna gAno' aura dUsare se kaheM ki 'yaha jo gIta gAtA hai usake tuma akSara gina kara banalAyo ki ve kitane hue aura phira chattIsa chattIsa akSaroM se eka chaMda banAyA jAye to una akSaroM se aise kitane chaMda hoMge?' yadi vaha gIta eka yA do pRSThoM meM likhA jAve itanA choTA bhI ho to bhI vaha na to akSaroM kI aura na chaMdoM kI saMkhyA ThIka ThIka batalA sakegA, no Rgveda, yajurveda aura sAmaveda jaise pustakoM ke, jo 1000 pRSTha meM bhI likha kara pUre nahIM hote aura jinake sunane meM kaI dina laga sakate haiM, akSaroM kI tathA unase bana sakane vAle chaMdoM kI ginatI binA likhita pustaka kI tathA gaNita kI sahAyatA ke karanA manuSya kI zakti ke bAhara hai. ata eva yaha mAnanA par3egA ki jisane tInoM vedoM ke akSaroM kI saMkhyA aura unase banane vAle bRhanI aura paMkti chaMdoM kI saMkhyA batalAI hai usake pAsa ukta tInoM vedoM ke likhita pustaka avazya hoMge, vaha chaMdaHzAstra se paricita hogA aura kama se kama bhAga taka kA gaNita bhI jAnatA hogA. aise hI Upara likhe hue yajJa kI dakSiNA tathA samayavibhAga Adi ke viSayoM se aMkavidyA kI unnata dazA kA honA mAnanA hI par3atA hai. kA ke pa. limvanA na jAnane kI dazA meM bhI chaMdobaddha maMtra, gIta, bhajana Adi bana sakate haiM aura bahuta samaya taka ve kaMThastha bhI raha sakate haiM paraMtu usa dazA meM bar3e bar3e gayagrandhoM kA bananA aura saiMkar3oM barasoM taka unakA akSarazaH kaMTha rahanA kisI taraha saMbhava nahIM. vedoM kI saMhitAoM meM kitanA eka aMza aura brAhmaNoM kA bahuta bar3A mAga gadya hI hai aura ve vedoM ke TIkArUpa haiM. ligbanA na jAnane aura vedoM ke likhita pustaka pAsa na hone kI dazA meM brAhmaNa graMthoM Adi kI racanA kI kalpanA bhI asaMbhava hai. Upara hama banalA cuke haiM ki I.sa. pUrva chaThI zatAbdI ke pAsa pAsa pAThazAlAeM vidyamAna thIM. pANini aura yAska ke samaya aneka viSayoM ke graMtha vidyamAna the. unase pUrva brAhmaNa aura vedoM ke samaya meM bhI vyAkaraNa kI carcA thI, chaMdaHzAstra bana cuke the, akaviyA kI acchI dazA thI, vedoM ke anuvyAkhyAna bhI the, gaNaka (gaNita karane vAle) hote the, jAnavaroM ke kAnoM aura jue ke pAmoM para aMka bhI likhe jAte the, jue meM hAre yA jIna hue dhana kA hisAba rahatA thA aura samaya ke eka sekaMDa ke 17 ke hisse taka ke sUkSma vibhAga bane hue the; ye saba limbane ke spaSTa udAharaNa haiM. prAcIna hiMduoM ke samAja meM veda aura yajJa ye do vastu mukhya thIM, aura saba mAMsArika viSaya vahIM taka samhAle jAte the jahAM taka ve inake sahAyaka hone the. yajJa meM veda ke pusaka maMtroM ke zuddha prayoga kI bar3I AvazyakatA thI. isa liye unakA zuddha uccAraNa guru ke mugdha se hI par3hA jAtA thA ki pATha meM svara aura varNa kI azuddhi. jo yajamAna ke nAza ke liye Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #47
14 prAcInalipimAlA vajra kI taraha samartha mAnI jAtI dhI', pilakula na hone pAye. isI liye baidika loga na kevala maMtroM ko, paraMtu unake padapATha ko, aura do do pada milA kara kramapATha ko, aura isI taraha padoM ke ulaTa phera se ghana, jaTA Adi ke pATha ko svarasahina kaMThastha karate the. guru maMtra kA eka eka aMza ziSyoM ko sunAnA aura ve use jyoM kA tyoM raTa kara kaMThastha karate, phira pUrA maMtra suna kara use yAda kara lete. Rgveda ke samaya meM vedoM ke par3hane kI yahI rIti thI aura abataka mI kucha kucha calI AtI hai, paraMtu yaha paThanazailI kevala vedoM ke liye hI thI, anyazAstroM ke liye nahIM. vedoM ke paThana kI yahI rIti, jisase svaroM kA zuddha jJAna hotA thA, banI rahe aura zrotriya brAhmaNoM kA bhAdara ghaTa na jAya, isI liye likhita pustaka para se vedoM kA par3hanA niSiddha mAnA gayA hai, paraMtu ligvitapAThaka ko adhamapAThaka' kahanA hI siddha karatA hai ki pahile bhI veda ke likhita pustaka hote the aura unapara se par3anA sarala samajha kara loga udhara pravRtta hone the.isI liye niSedha karanA par3A ki prAcIna rIti ucchinna na ho aura svara mAdi kI maryAdA naSTa na ho. isa liye veda ke pustaka limbane kA pezA karanA aura pustakoM ko becanA pApa mAnA gayA hai| veda ke pustaka vismRti meM sahAyatA ke liye avazya rahate the aura vyAkhyAna, TIkA, vyAkaraNa, nimata, prAtizAkhya prAdi meM subhIte ke liye unakA upayoga hotA thA. veda ke paThanapAThana meM likhita pustaka kA anAdara eka prAcIna rIti ho gaI aura usIkI dekhAdekhI aura zAstra bhI jahAM taka ho sake kaMThastha kiye jAne lage, aura abataka jo vidhA mukhasya ho vahI vidyA mAnI jAtI hai'. koI zrotriya pustaka hAtha meM lekara maMtra nahIM par3atA thA, hotA stotra javAnI sunAtA aura udAtA samaya samaya para sAma bhI mugna se sunAtA. bhavataka bhI macche karmakAMDI sArI vidhi aura sAre maMtra mukha se par3hate haiM, jyotiSI yA vaidya yA dharmazAstrI phala kahane, nidAna karane aura vyavasthA dene meM zloka sunAnA hI pAMDitya kA lakSaNa samajhate haiM, yahAM taka ki vaiyAkaraNa bhI vahI sarAhA jAtA hai jo vinA pustaka dekhe mahAbhASya par3A de. vedamaMtroM ke zuddha ucAraNa kI aura yajJAdi kamaroM meM jahAM jo prasaMga par3e vahAM tasdaNa usa viSaya ke maMtroM ko par3hane kI mAvazyakatA tathA vedasaMbaMdhI prAcIna rIti kA anukaraNa karane kI rudhi, ina tIna kAraNoM se hiMdoM kI paripATI zatAbdioM se yahI ho gaI ki mastiSka aura smRti hI pustakAlaya kA kAma de. isI liye mUtragraMthoM kI saMkSepazailI se 1. rAmadAsarato vo bAmiyA pathako matamaya bhAsama bArava ho sajanAmiti parvamaza: kharato gharAbhAta // pataMjalikA mahAbhASya, prathama prAdhika) 1. Rgveda, 7.103. 5. 'eka maidaka dUsare kI bolI ke pIche yA bolatA hai jaise guru ke pIce sIkhane vAlA' (paremiyo banyasAgara vadati nikSamAH). pazAntAvAsAdAspokharipUrvakA / parare kAminA dApi na ma manama / (kumArila kA taMtravArtika, 1.3.) gItoSozikampo tathA sisipADakaH / panacaMcolaMpakapakapaDe ghATakAdhamAH / (yAyalkya zikSA). .. dakipiparISadedAnAM ca kA dAnA sevakAya te niragAmina (mahAbhArata, anuzAsanaparva, 63. 28). mahAbhArata meM jisa prasaMga meM yaha zloka hai vaha dAnapAtra brAhmaNoM ke viSaya meM hai. yahAM para 'ghedAnAM dUSakAH' kA artha 'ber3oM meM kSepakamAdi milAne vAle'hI hai, kyoki isa zloka se kucha hI Upara imasa milatA huA 'mamacAbhI kA hai jisa kA artha 'pratikSApatra yA ikarAranAmoM meM ghaTA bar3hA kara jAla karane vAle hai. * pujAramA pApiyA parahasamataM camana / kAryakAkSetu saMpAna mAriyAna sahanam / (cANakyanIti). * jo loga mautasUtra, samayAcAra(dharma)sUtra, gRhyasUtra, zulpasUtra aura vyAkaraNa mAdi zAnoM ke sUtroM kI saMkSipta mahAlI ko dekha kara yaha maTakala lagAte haiM ki lekhanasAmagrI kI kamI se ye itane saMkSipta aura himAye gaye aura pichale bacAkaraNo memAcI mAtrA kI kiphAyatako punossabake samAna harSadAyaka mAnA bhUla karate haiM. yadi lekhamasAmagrI kI kamI se aisA karate to prAmaNa graMtha itame vistAra se pA likhe jAte? yaha zailI kevala isI liye kAma meM lAI gaI ki Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #48
bhAratavarSa meM likhane ke pracAra kI prAcInata racanA huI aura isI liye jyotiSa, vaidyaka Adi ke graMtha bhI bahudhA ralokabaddha limbe jAne laga, aura do aura, koza ke sadRza graMtha bhI ralokabaddha ligve gaye ki kaMTastha kiye jA sake aura aMkagaNita nathA bIjagaNita ke niyama aura udAharaNa bhI zlokoM meM likhe gaye. lokabaddha kozoM ko dekha kara yadi koI yaha aTakala lagAve ki inakI racanA ke samaya hegyapraNAlI na thI athavA lekhanasAmagrI kI kamI thI, yA lIlAvanI ke zlokabaddha niyamoM aura udAharaNoM se yaha kahA jAya ki hisAba japAnI hI hote the to yaha kahanA vaisA hI hai jaisA ki yaha kahanA ki vyAkaraNa ke sUtra. kalpasUtra, brAhmaNa nayA vedoM taka kI racanA jabAnI hI haI. racanAkAla meM saba graMtha vicArapUrvaka likhakara hI banAye gaye, kevala adhyayanapraNAlI meM kaMThastha karanA hI mukhya samajhA jAtA thA. hiMda loga prAcIna rItiyoM kA dharma kI taraha bhAgrahapUrvaka pAlana karate haiM aura unameM bharasaka parivartana nahIM karane. kapar3e se bane hue kAgaz2a kA bahuna pracAra hone para bhI maMtra, yaMtra Adi ko bhojapatra para likhanA hI aba taka pavitra mAnA jAtA hai. sastI aura suMdara chApe kI pustake pradhalita hue eka zatAbdI bItane AI to bhI pUjApATha meM hastalikhita pustakoM kA hI bahudhA pracAra hai aura jo karmakAMDI chapI huI paddhani lekara vivAha Adi karAne jAnA hai usakA bahadhA manAvara hotA hai. jaise Ajakala karmakAMDI yA paurANika chupI pustakoM para se par3hate haiM paraMtu karma yA pArAyaNa ke samaya bahudhA hastalimvita pustaka hI kAma meM lAte haiM vaise hI prAcIna kAla meM vicAra, svAdhyAya aura vyAkhyAna ke liye likhita pustaka kAma meM Ate the, paraMtu padAnA, maMtrapATha aura zAstrArtha mulya vidyA kI purAnI rIti se hotA thA. balara likhanA hai' ki 'isa anumAna ko rokane ke liye koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki vaidika samaya meM bhI likhita pustake maugvika zikSA aura dUsare avasaroM para sahAyatA ke liye kAma meM lI jAtI thIM boliMga kahatA hai ki 'mere mana meM sAhitya ke pracAra meM limvane kA upayoga nahIM hotA thA paraMtu naye graMdhoM ke banAne meM isako kAma meM lene the. graMthakAra apanA graMtha linna kara banAtA paratu phira use yA to svayaM kaMThastha kara letA yA auroM ko kaMThastha karA denA. kadAcit prAcIna samaya meM eka bAra ligve graMtha kI prati nahIM utArI jAtI thI paraMtu mUla ligvina prati graMthakAra ke vaMza meM usakI pavitra yAdagAra kI maraha ravI jAmI aura gupta rahanI thI. yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki graMthakAra apane graMtha ko kaMThastha karake usakI pani ko svayaM naSTa kara denA jisase dasare usakA anukaraNa na kareM aura apane Apa ko brAhmaNa jAti ke viruddha kAma karane kA doSI na bananA raoNpa likhatA hai ki 'likhane kA pracAra bhAratavarSa meM prAcIna samaya se hI honA cAhiye kyoMki yadi vedoM ke likhita pustaka vidyamAna na hone to koI puruSa prAnizAkhya banA na sakatA.' prAcIna kAla meM hiMdustAna ke samAna legvanasAmagrI kI pradhuranA kahIM bhI na thI. tAr3apatra samaya para pustaka dekhanA na par3e aura prasaMga kA viSaya yAda se sunAyA jA sake. isa taraha zAstra kA prAzaya kaMThastha rakhane ke liye hI kitane eka vistRta gadya prandhoM meM bhI mukhya mukhya bAteM eka yA do kArikAoM (saMgrahazloko) meM upasaMhAra kI taraha lilI jAtI thI, jaise pataMjali ke mahAbhAgya aura kauTilya ke arthazAstra meM kaI jagaha 1. golasTakara kI 'mAnavakalpasUtra' ke saMskaraNa kI aMgrez2I bhUmikA (alAhAbAda kI chapI). pR. 66. isa vistRta bhUmikA kA mukhya uddeza meSasamUlara ke isa kathana kA khaMDana hI hai ki vaidika kAla meM lekhanapraNAlI na thI.' Amol Shrutgyanam

Page #49
prAcInalipimAlA. aura bhojapatra prakRti ne yahAM bahuta pracuratA se utpanna kiye haiM. misara ke papAyarasa kI taraha unheM khetI karake prApta karane kI yahAM AvazyakatA na thI. bhAratavAsI ruI se kAgaja banAnA bhI I.sa. pUrva kI cauthI zatAbdI se pahile jAna gaye the. purANoM meM pustaka likhavA kara dAna karane kA bar3A puNya mAnA gayA hai. cInI yAtrI ghumtsaMga yahAM se cIna ko lauTate samaya bIsa ghor3oM para pustakeM lAda kara apane sAtha le gayA jinameM 657 bhinna bhinna pustaka' the. madhyabhArata kA zramaNa puNyopAya I.sa. 655 meM 1500 se adhika pustaka lekara cIna ko gayA thA, ye bauddha bhikSu koI yUropa yA amerikA ke dhanAkSya to the nahIM ki yahAM tor3e khola kara pustaka mola leM. unheM jitane pustaka mile ve gRhasthoM, bhikSuoM, maThoM yA rAjAoM se dAna meM mile hoMge. jaba dAna hI dAna meM itane graMtha unako mila gaye to sahaja hI meM anumAna ho sakatA hai ki likhita pustakoM kI yahAM kitanI pracuratA thI. 1. 'pAyarasa' barU (sarakaMDA) kI jAti ke eka paudhe kA nAma hai, jisakI khetI misara meM nAila nadI ke muhAnoM ke bIca ke daladala vAle pradeza meM bahuta prAcIna kAla se hotI thI. yaha paudhA. cAra hAtha UMcA aura isakA DaMThala tidhArA yA trikoNa prAkRti kA hotA thA, jisameM se 4 iMca se raMca taka kI laMbAI ke Tukar3e kATe jAte the. unakI chAla (na ki gUde se, dekho paM.sA.ni. jilda 33, pR. 811) se bahuta kama caur3AI kI ciMdhiyAM nikakhatI thI. unako leI Adi se eka dUsarI se cipakA kara patrA banAyA jAtA thA. ye patre pahile dabAye jAte the phira unako sukhAte the. jaba ve bilakula sUkha jAte taba hAthIdAMta yA zaMkha se ghoTa kara unako cikanA aura samAna banAte the, tabhI ve likhane yogya hote the. isa prakAra tayyAra kiye hue patroM ko yUropavAle yAyaras' kahate haiM. unhIM para pustakeM. ciTTiyAM tathA AvazyakIya taharIra Adi likhI jAtI thI, kyoMki usa samaya kAgaz2a kA kAma ye hI dete the. isa prakAra tayyAra kiye hue kaI patroM ko eka dUsare ke sAtha cipakA kara unake laMbe laMbe kharar3e bhI banAye jAte the, jo misara kI prAcIna kAroM meM se mila pAte haiM. ve yA to lakar3I kI saMdUkoM meM yalapUrvaka rakkhI huI lAzoM ke hAthoM meM rakkhe hue yA unake zarIra para lapeTe hue milate haiM. misara mai I.sa. pUrva 2000 ke pAsa pAsa taka ke aise kharahe (pAyarasa) mile haiM, kyoMki yahAM varSA kA prAyaH prabhAva hone se aisI vastu adhika kAla taka naSTa nahIM hotI. likhane kI kudaratI sAmagrI sulabha na hone se hI bar3e parizrama se ukta paudhe kI chAla kI cidhiyoM ko sipakA cipakA kara patre banAte ye tisa para bhI usakI khetI rAjya ke hAtha meM rahatI thI. yUropa meM bhI prAcIna kAla meM selamasAmagrI kA abhAva hone se camar3e ko sApha kara usapara bhI likhate the. I. sa. pUrva kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI meM grIka logoM ne misara se bane banAye 'paeNpAyarasa' apane yahAM maMgavAnA zurU kiyA. phira yUropa meM unakA vyavahAra hone lagA aura bharatoM ke rAjatyakAla meM iTalI Adi meM vaha paudhA bhI boyA jAne lagA. jisase yUropa meM bhI 'paMpAyarasa' tayyAra hone lage. I.sa. 704 meM arayoM ne samarakaMda nagara vijaya kiyA jahAM para unhoMne pahile pahila kaI aura cIthar3oM se kAgaz2a banAnA sIkhA, phira damAskasa ( damizka ) meM bhI kAgaz2a banane lage. I.sa. ko navIM zatAbdI meM arabI pustake prathama hI prathama kAgajoM para likhI gaI aura 12 vIM zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa araboM dvArA kAgaz2oM kA praveza yUropa meM huA. phira pAyarasa' kA bananA baMda hokara yUropa meM 13 vIM zatAbdI se kAgaz2a hI likhane kI mukhya sAmagrI huI. 2. dekho Upara pR. 3, aura TippaNa 7. . smiH a. hipR. 352 (mRtIya saMskaraNa). - bu.naM: ka. bu, thi: pR.437. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #50
2-brAhmI lipi ko utpatti. mauryavaMzI rAjA azoka ke lekhoM tathA I.sa. pUrva kI cauthI zatAbdI se lagAkara I.ma. kI tIsarI zatAbdI ke AsapAsa naka ke kitane eka sikoM Adi se pAyA jAtA hai ki usa samaya isa deza meM do lipiyAM pracalita dhIH eka no nAgarI kI nAI bAI tarapha se dAhinI ora listrI Ane vAlI sArvadaizika, aura dUsarI phArasI kI taraha dAhinI ora se bAI ora likhI jAne vAlI ekadaizika. ina lipiyoM ke prAcIna nAma kyA the isa viSaya meM brAhmaNoM ke pustakoM meM to kucha bhI limvA nahIM milatA. jainoM ke 'panavaNAmUtra' aura 'samavAyAMgasUtra' meM 18 lipiyoM ke nAma milate haiM, jinameM saba se pahilA nAma 'bhI' (brAhmI) hai, aura bhagavanImUtra meM 'yaMbhI' (brAdhI) lipi ko namaskAra karake (namo baMbhIga lithie) mUtra kA prAraMbha kiyA gayA hai. bauddhoM ke saMskRta pustaka 'lalitavistara meM 65 lipiyoM ke nAma milate haiM jinameM saba se pahilA 'brAmI' aura dUsarA 'kharoSThI' hai. cIna meM bauddha dharma kA pracAra hone ke pazcAt I.sa. kI pahilI se pAThavIM zatAbdI taka hiMdustAna se kitane hI bauddha zramaNa apane dharma ke pracAra ke nimita samaya samaya para cIna meM gaye aura unhoMne bauddhoM ke aneka saMskRta aura prAkRta graMthoM ke cInI bhASA meM anuvAda kiye yA usa kAma meM sahAyatA dI. cIna meM 1. baMbhI. javaNAli (yA javaNAliyA), dosApuriyA ( yA dolApurisA), khaTTI (yA svaroThI), pukkharamAriyA, bhAgavaDyA, rahArAyA ( yA paharAiyA), uyaaMtarizkhiyA (yA uyaMtarakariyA), aksarapiTThiyA (yA akkharapuMThiyA), setra gaiyA (yA vegaiyA), gi[Ni? gahazyA (yA gigahattiyA), kalitri (yA aMkalikkhA), gaNitalidhi (yA gaNiyalivi), gaMdhavAlivi. AIsalivi (yA pAyasaliAva ), mAhesarI (yA mAhessarI), dAmilI aura polihI. ye nAma patramaNAsUtra kI do prAcIna hastalikhita pustakoM se uddhata kiye gaye haiM. 2. 'lalitavistara' meM buddha kA carita hai. yaha graMtha kaya banA yaha nizcita nahIM. paraMtu isakA cInI anuvAda sa 308 meM huA thA. .. prAjho, svaroSTho. puSkarasArI, aMgalipi, baMgalipi, magadhalipi, mAMgalyalipi, manuSyalipi, aMgulIyalipi, zakArilipi, brahmavallIlipi, drAviDalipi, kanArilipi, dakSiNalipi. umalipi, saMkhyAlipi, anulomalipi, avadhanulipi, daradalipi, khAsthaliApa, cInalipi, huNalipi, madhyAkSaravistaralipi, puSpalipi, devalipi, nAgalipi. yakSalipi, gandharva lipi, kinnaralipi. mahoragalipi, asuralipi. garuhalipi, mRgacakralipi, cakralipi, vAyumarulipi. bhAmadevalipi, aMtarikSadevalipi, utsarakurudvIpalipi, aparagauDAdilipi, pUrvavidehalipi. uttepalipi, nikSepalipi, vikSepalipi, prakSepaliApa, sAgaralipi, ghanalipi lekhapratilekhalipi, anutalipi, zAstrAvartalipi. gaNAvartalipi, utpAvartalipi, vikSepAvartalipi, pAvalikhitalipi, tiruttarapadasandhilikhitalipi, dazottarapadasandhilikhitalipi, adhyAhAriNIlipi, sarvaruralaMgrahaNIlipi. vidyAnulomalipi, vimizritalipi, RSitapastatalipi, dharaNIprekSaNAlipi, sauSadhaniyambalipi, sarvasArasaMgrahaNolipi aura sarvabhUtaruTprahaNIlipi (lalitavistara, adhyAya 10). inameM se adhikatara nAma kalpita hai. .I. sa. 67 meM kAzyapa mAtaMga cIna ke bAdazAha miMga-TI ke nimaMtraNa se yahAM gayA, aura usake pIche madhyabhArata kA zramaNa gomaraNa bhI vahAM pahuMcA. ina donoM ne milakara eka sUtragraMtha kA anuvAda kiyA aura kAzyapa ke marane ke bAda gobharaNa ne I.sa. 68 aura 70 ke bIca 5 sUtroM ke anuvAda kiye. madhyabhArata ke zramaNa dharmakAla ne cIna meM raha kara I.sa. 250 meM 'pAtimokkha' kA dharmapriya ne I.sa. 382 meM 'dazasAhanikA prajJApAramitA' kA kumArajIva ne I.sa. 402 ra 412 ke bIca 'sukhAvatIvyUha' (choTA), 'banacchedikA' Adi kaI graMtho kA; zramaNa puNyatA aura kumArajIva ne milakara I.sa.404 meM sarvAstivAdavinaya' kA madhyabhArata ke zramaNa dharmajAtayazas ne I.sa. 489 meM 'amRtArthasUtra' kA: buddhazAMta ne I.sa. 524 ra 536 ke bIca 10 graMdhoM kA aura prabhAkaramitra ne I.sa. 627 aura 633 ke pIca 3 graMthoM kA cInI bhASA meM anuvAda kiyA. madhyabhArata kA zramaNa puNyopAya (nAthI yA nI ? ) I. sa. 655 meM bauddhoM ke dono saMpradAyoM ( mahAyAna aura hInayAna) ke tripiTaka se saMbaMdha rakhane vAle 1500 se adhika pustaka, jo usane hindustAna aura sIlona (siMhaladvIpa. saMkA) meM saMgraha kiye the, lekara cIna meM gayA. dakSiNa kA bhramaNa yajrayodhi aura usakA ziSya pramodhavaza sa. 716 meM cIna meM gaye. bayodhI ne.sa.723 aura 730 ke bIca 4 graMthoM kA anuvAda kiyA aura vaha I.sa. 732 meM 70 varSa kI avasthA meM marA, jisake bAda amoghaSa ne I.sa. 741 meM hindustAna aura sIlona kI yAtrA kI. I.sa. 746 meM vaha phira zrIna meM pahuMcA aura ukta sam se lagA kara usakI mRtyu taka. jo I.sa. 774 meM huI. usane 77 graMdhoM ke bhInI anuvAda kiye. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #51
prAcInalipimAlA. bhI bauddha dharma ke tatvoM ko jAnane ke liye saMskana aura prAkRta kA paThana pAThana hone lagA aura vahAM ke bahutere vidvAnoM ne samaya samaya para apanI bhASA meM bauddha dharma ke saMbaMdha meM aneka graMtha race jinameM hamAre yahAM kI kaI prAcIna bAtoM kA patA lagatA hai. I.sa. 668 meM bauddha vizvakoSa 'phA yubhan pulin' banA, jisameM 'lalitavistara' ke anusAra 64 lipiyoM ke nAma diye haiM, jinameM pahilA brAstrI aura dUsarA kharoSThI (kina-lu-se-To-ka-lu-se-To sva-ro-sa-Ta-kharoSTha) hai aura 'kharoSTha' ke vivaraNa meM likhA hai ki cInI bhASA meM isa zabda kA artha 'gadhe kA hoTha' hotA hai. usI pustaka meM bhinna milipiyoM ke varNana meM likhA hai ki 'likhane kI kalA kA zoSa tIna devI zakti vAle bhAcAryoM me kiyA, unameM se sabase prasiddha brahmA hai, jisakI lipi (brAhmI)bAI bhora se dAhinI bhora par3I jAtI hai. usake bAda kima-tu (kima-lu-se-do svaroSTha kA saMkSipta rUpa) hai, jisakI lipi dAhinI mora selAI bhora par3I jAtI hai aura saba se kama mahatva kA saM-kI hai, jisakI lipi (cInI) Upara se nIce kI tarapha par3hI jAtI hai. brahmA aura kharoSTha bhAratavarSa meM hupa aura ssaM-kI cIna meM. pramA aura kharoSTha ne apanI lipiyAM devaloka se pAI aura rasaM-kI ne apanI lipi patnI mAdi ke pairoM ke cioM para se banAI.5 ukta cInI pustaka ke lekha se spaSTa ho gayA ki jo lipi bAI se dAhinI ora likhI jAtI hai usakA prAcIna nAma'mAnI' aura dAhinI se bAI mora likhI jAne vAlI kA 'svaroSThI' thA, 'braamii| lipi isa deza kI svataMtra aura sArvadezika lipi hone se hI jaina aura bauddhoM ke graMtha bhI usI meM likhe jAne lage aura isI se unhoMne lipiyoM kI nAmAvali meM isako prathama sthAna diyA. jaba kitane eka yUropian vidvAnoM ne yaha mAna liyA ki hiMdU loga pahile likhanA nahIM jAnate thetaba unako yaha bhI nizcaya karane kI AvazyakatA ho ki unakI prAcIna lipi (brAnI) unhoMne svayaMcamAIcA isaroM se lI. isa viSaya meM bhinna bhinna vidvAnoM ne kaI bhinna bhima aTakaleM lagAI jinakA sArAMza nIce likhA jAtA hai. DaoN. oNphrera mUlara kA anumAna hai ki sikaMdara ke samaya yUnAnI loga hindustAna meM Aye una. se yahAM vAloM ne akSara sIkhe. prinsepa aura senA ne bhI yUnAnI lipi se brAmI lipi kA bananA anumAna kiyA aura vilasan ne yUnAnI athavA phinizimana lipi se usakA udaya mAnA. halave ne likhA hai ki hAmI eka mizrita lipi hai jisake pATha vyaMjana to jyoM ke syoM i.sa. pUrva kI cauthI zatAbdI ke 'aramahaka' bhattaroM se; vyaMjana, do prAthamika svara, saba madhyavartI svara aura anuravAra mArimano-pAlI(kharoSThI) se; aura pAMca jana tathA tIna prAthamika svara pratyakSa yA gauNarUpa se prakSa nAmaka zramakha I. sa. dara meM cIna gayA aura I. sa. aura 20 kebIsa ukhane aura eka dUsare zramaNa ne mila kara 'mahAyAnaburiSadapAramitAkhUna' tathA tIna dUsare pustakoM kA cInI anuvAda kiyA. ye ghor3e se nAma kevala udAharaNArtha diye gaye haiM. 1. . pai; jilda 34, pR.21. 2. I.pa., jilda 34, pR. 21. 3. prAlI lipi vAstava meM 'nAgarI' (devanAgarI) kA prAcIna rUpa hI hai. nAgarI'mAma kaba se prasizi meM mAyA baha mizvita nahIM paraMtu tAMtrika samaya meM 'nAgara (nAgarI)nAma pracalita thA, kyoM ki 'nityAyoDazikArNava' kI 'setubaMdha' nAmakaTIkA kA kartA bhAskarAmaMda ekAra ()kA trikoNa rue 'nAgara' (nAgarI) lipi meM honA batalAtA hai (korabaraduramo sesopana tan / mAsaramiyA sAmpradAyika rekArakhA cikocAkArasanagamAna / I.pa.jilda 35, pR. 283). 'vAtulAgama' kI TIkA meM likhA hai ki ziva maMtra (hI) ke akSaroM se ziva kI mUrti nAgara' (nAgarI) lipi se bana sakatI hai| dUsarI lipiyoM se bana nahIM sakatI (mimAmrakArakaniH bhAmarahiribhisArathita patra / siritalipibhikArapiyo / jilda 35, pR. 271). yuropiman vidvAnoM ne 'mAho' lipi kA pAlorimana pAlI,' 'sAutha (dakSiNI) azoka' mA 'sAra' lipi AdimAmoM se bhI paricaya diyA hai paraMtu hama isa lekha meM sarvatra 'prAlI' nAma kA hI prayoga kareMge. ...: jida 35, pR. 253. 5. ja. pAI.sa. 18pR. 268, Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #52
grAhmI lipi kI utpatti yUnAnI lipi se liye gaye haiM, aura yaha mizraNa I.sa. pUrva 325 ke pAsa pAsa ( arthAt sikaMdara ke ima deza meM Ane ke bAda) huA mAnA jAtA hai.' kasTa' kA mAnanA hai ki eziyA ke pazcima meM rahane vAle phiniziyana loga I. sa. pUrva kI bhAThavIM zatAbdI meM likhanA jAnate the aura unakA pANijyasaMbaMdha isa deza (hindustAna) ke sAtha rahane tathA unhIMke akSaroM se grIka, romana tathA semeTina bhASAoM ke akSara banane se manumAna hotA hai ki brAhmI lipi bhI phinizian lipi se banI hogI, ___ sara vilizrama jonsa ne semiTika se prAlI kI utpati honA anumAna kiyA, jisakA kaoNppara tathA lepsias' ne anumodana kiyA, phira vebara' ne semiTika aura grAmI akSaroM ke bIca kucha samAnatA dikhalA kara usI mata ko puSTa kiyA jisako penakI', paoNda', sTaragAI', maeNksamUlara', RDikha mUlara', sAisa', hiTnI Adi vivAnoM ne thor3e bahuta saMdeha ke sAtha svIkAra kiyA, sTivansan ' kA anumAna hai ki brAhmI lipi yA to phinizian lipi se panI ho yA misara ke akSaroM se. paoNla golDasmith' kA mAnanA hai ki phinizian masaroM se silona (siMhalabIpa, laMkA) ke adhara ghane aura unase bhAratavarSa ke; paraMtu I.mUlara kA kathana hai ki sIlona meM likhane kA pracAra hone ke pahile bhAratavarSa meM likhane kA pracAra thA. barnela kA mata yaha hai ki phinizimana se nikale hue aramahaka akSaroM se brAmI akSara bane, paraMtu Aiz2aka Telara likhatA hai ki bharamahaka aura brAmI bhakSara paraspara nahIM milate. lenomaiTa kahatA hai ki phiniziman akSaroM se bharaya ke himinareTika akSara bane aura unase brAhmI. DIke" kA mana yaha hai ki brAhmI lipi asIrimA 9 kI 'kyuniphaoNrma lipi se kisI prAcIna dakSiNI memiTika lipi ke dvArA, jisase himiareTika lipi nikalI, banI hai. ___ Aiz2ak Telara likhatA hai ki 'brAhmI lipi kisI ajJAta dakSiNI semiTika lipi se nikalI stava meM vaha kisa lipi se nikalI yaha aba taka mAlUma nahIM hayA paraMtu romana yA haeNDamoTa yA orma Adi ke khaMDaharoM meM usa (mUlalipi) kA patA eka na eka dina laganA saMbhava hai| __eNDavarDa klaoNDa 18 likhatA hai ki phinizian se sevian (himizrareTika) lipi nikalI aura usase brAhmI. 1. ja.raoN. pa. sau jilba 16, pU 326, 356. . . ji. 35 pR. 253. .. Indische skinzen, p. 225-960. 4.I.e~,ji. 35, pR. 253. 5. ja. baoN...oN.e. so; ji. 3, pR.75.. paeNkeDamII.sa.1877 tA. jamagharI. 7. mari...sIH pR. 24. yasA.i. pU... .TemA .ji. 2.pra.313. 15. paeNse maoNna phinizian zrAlphAbeTa : ji.pa. pU. 150. . Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandijaben Gesellschaft, Bend, XXX1, 39#. 12. asIriyA ke liye dekho pU.1, Ti. 3. 11. yUropiana vidvAnoM ne 'kyuniphaoNrma' usa lipi kA nAma rakkhA hai jisake akSara tIra ke phala kI mAruti ke kaI ciThIko milAne se banate haiM. isa bahuta prAcIna aura vicitra lipi ke lekha asIrimA, bAbIlana tathA IrAna Adi meM milate haiM. IrAna ke prasiddha bAdazAha dArA ne apanA vRttAnta isI lipi meM (tIna bhASAoM meM histAna nAmaka sthAna ke baTAma para khudavAyA thA. 4. phinizimana lipi se nikalI huI ligiyoM meM se himizrareTika (sAyanan), ithiyopika, kUphI aura arabI Adi dakSiNI, aura aramaka, sIrika aura cAlDian uttarI semiTika lipiyAM kahalAtI hai. 4. araba ke eka pradeza kA nAma jisakA pradhAna nagara maskata hai. 16. araba ke dakSiNa taTa para kA eka ilAkA jo momana se pazcima kI tarapha hai. 10. IrAna ke samudra taTa para kA eka prAcIna zahara. 18. sTorI oNpha vI pAlphAbeda pR.207. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #53
prAcIna lipimAlA. I.sa. 1865 meM bUlara ne 'bhAratavarSa kI brAhmI lipi kI utpatti' viSayaka eka choTI pustaka aMgrez2I meM likhI, jisameM vebara kA anukaraNa kara yaha siddha karane kA yatna kiyA gayA ki brAdhI lipi ke 22 akSara uttarI semiTika lipiyoM se liye gaye aura bAkI ke unhIMpara se banAye ga arthAt kitane eka akSara prAcIna phinizizmana akSaroM se, kucha mAmaya ke rAjA maMzA ke lemba ke phinizian akSaroM se aura pAMca akSara asIriyA ke toloM para khude hue akSaroM se milane hue yatalAye haiM. isameM bahuta kucha bacatAna kI gaI hai jisake viSaya meM Age likhA jAyagA. bUlara ke ukta pustaka ke prakaTa hone ke bAda cAra aura vidvAnoM ne bhI prasaMgavazAt isa viSaya meM apanI apanI saMmati prakaTa kI hai. unameM se praoN. maeNkDaoNnalDa belara ke mana ko svIkAra karatA hai. DaoN. rAisa vijaz2a' ne isa viSaya ke bhinna bhinna matoM kA ullekha karane ke pazcAt apanI saMmati isa taraha prakaTa kI hai ki 'maiM yaha mAnane kA sAhasa karatA hUM ki ina [bhinna bhinna ] zodhoM ke ekIkaraNa ke liye kevala yahI kalpanA ho sakatI hai ki brAhmI lipi ke akSara na no uttarI aura na dakSiNI semiTika akSaroM meM bane haiM, kiMtu jana akSaroM se jinase uttarI aura dakSiNI semiTika akSara svayaM bane he adhot yuphreTisa nadI kI vAdI kI semiTik se pUrva kI kisI lipi se.' DaoN. yAneMTa' bUlara kA hI anusaraNa karatA hai aura pro. raeNpasan" ne upayukta mAMaba ke legna kI phinizinam lipi se brAhmI lipi kI utpatti mAnI hai. isa prakAra kaI yUropian vidvAna brANI lipi kI utpatti kA patA lagAne ke liye hivareTika (misara kI), kyuniphaoNm (asIriyA kI), phiniziana, himiareTika (seSian), aramaik, aura kharoSThI lipiyoM meM se apanI apanI ruci ke anusAra kisI na kisI eka kI zaraNa lene hai. Aiz2aka Telara inameM se kisI meM bhI brAhmI se samAnatA na dekha momana , haeN.mA~Ta yA ormaz2a ke khaMDaharoM meM se kisI naI lipi ke milane kI rAha dekhatA hai aura DaoN. rAisa Devija yuphreTisa nadI kI vAdI meM se semiTika lipiyoM se pUrva kI kisI ajJAta lipi kA patA lagA kara uparyuta bhinna bhinna matoM kA ekIkaraNa karane kI AzA karatA hai. yadi Upara limvI haI lipiyoM meM se kisI eka kI brAdhI ke sAtha kucha bhI vAstavika samAnatA hotI to sarvathA itane bhinna mata na hote; jisa lipi meM samAnatA pAI jAtI usIko saba svIkAra kara lete, paraMtu aisA na honA hI upayukta bhinna bhinna kalpanAoM kA mUla havA jo sAtha hI sAtha una kalpanAoM meM haThadhI kA honA prakaTa karatA hai. ___ yaha to nizcita hai ki cAhe jina do lipiyoM kI varNamAlAoM kA paraspara milAna karane kA udyoga kiyA jAve to kucha akSaroM kI AkRtiyAM paraspara mila hI jAtI haiM cAhe unake uccAraNoM meM kitanA hI aMtara kyoM na ho. yadi vAlI lipi kA vartamAna urva lipi ke TAipa (chApe ke akSaroM) se milAna kiyA jAye to brAhmI kA 'ra' / (alipha) se, 'ja' (aina) se, aura 'la' (lAm) se milatA huA hai. isI taraha yadi brAhmI kA vartamAna aMgrejI (romana) TAipa se milAna kiyA jAve to 'ga' A.(e) se, 'dha'D(DI) se, 'ja'E (I) se. 'ra' (Ai) se, 'la' (je) se, "u'L(ela)se.'' 0 (o) se, 'pa' (yU) se, 'ka' x (km) se aura 'o' z (jeMD) se bahuta kucha milatA huA hai. isa prakAra urdU ke tIna aura aMgrejI ke daza akSara vAmI se prAkRti meM milane para bhI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki brAhmI lipi udayA aMgrejI se nikalI hai kyoM ki samAna uccAraNa vAle eka bhI akSara meM (sivAya urda ke 'lAm' aura brAlI ke 'la'ka) samAnatA, jo lipiyoM ke paraspara saMbaMdha ko nizcaya karane kI eka mAtra kasauTI hai, pAI nahIM jAtI, 1. mak hi.saM.li. pR 16. * vA: pa. pU.225. Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #54
bAlI lipi kI utpatti I.sa. pUrva kI sAtavIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa phinizian lipi saM grIka (yUnAnI) akSara bane, jo prAraMbha meM dAhinI ora se bAI ora ko likhe jAte the, paraMtu pIche se bAI ora se dAhinI ora likhe jAne laga jisase kucha akSarAM' kA mana badala gayA. isa pheraphAra ke pIche unase purAne laeNTina aura laeNTina se aMgrejI (romana) attara yana. yoM phiniziana aura vartamAna aMgrejI (romana) akSaroM kA lagabhaga 2600 varSa pUrva kA saMbaMdha hone para bhI unakA paraspara milAna kiyA jAye to A (e), B (vI), 0 (DI), E (I), (eca), K (ke), 1 (eNla), M (eNm ), N (paeNn ),P (pI), Q (kyU), R (Ara) aura (TI) meM 13 akSara apane mUla phiniziana akSaroM se bahuta kucha milate hue haiM. isI taraha azAka ke samaya kI brAmI lipi kA uparyukta hiareTika, phinizian prAdi lipiyoM ke sAtha milAna karane para yadi brAhmI unameM se kisI se nikalI ho to usa lipi ke sAtha brAdhI kI samAnatA, aMgrejI aura phinizian ke bIca kI samAnatA se bahuta adhika honI cAhiye thI kyoM ki vartamAna aMgrejI kI apakSA brAhmI kA phinizian ke sAtha karIba 2200 varSa pahile kA saMbaMdha hotA hai; paraMtu grAbhI kA ukta lipiyoM ke sAtha milAna karane se pAyA jAtA hai ki: iji / misara) kI hiaradika lipi kA eka bhI akSara samAna ucAraNa vAla brAhmI akSara sa nahIM milatA, asorizrA' kI kthuniphaoNrma' lipi se na to phiniziyan Adi semiTika lipiyoM kA aura na brAhmI kA nikalanA saMbhava hai. vaha lipi bhI prAraMbha meM citrAtmaka thI paraMtu pIche se IrAniyoM ne use pAsmaka banAyA to bhI usake akSara calatI huI qalama se likhe nahIM jA sakate. usakA pratyeka adhara nAra ke phala kI sI zrAkRti ke kaI cimsoM ko milAne se banatA hai. vaha bhI eka prakAra se cInI lipi kI mAM citralipi sI hI hai aura usakA likhanA sarala nahIM kiMtu vikaTa hai. phinizina lipi kI varNamAlA meM 22 akSara haiM jinameM se kevala eka gimela (ga) acara (mobhara ke lakha kA) brAhmI ke ga se milatA hai, prAcIna grIka (yUnAnI) lipi ke do akSara 'gAmA' (ga) aura pITA (4) brAjhI ke 'ma' aura 'tha' se milate haiM. misana, sira meM yahuna sUcaka citra banA bhika vidvAna , phinizian ke akSara hai' 'vAm ' 'kA' aura 'reza' se kramazaH nikale hue cAra grIka (yUnAnI) akSaroM 'yapsiman, 'vAno, 'kappA' aura 'ho' kA rukha badala gayA, pIche se grIka lipi meM vAo' kA pracAra na rahA. 1. misara meM yahuta prAcIna kAla meM jo lipi pracalita thI vaha akSarAtmaka nahIM kiMtu citralipi thI. usameM akSara nathe kiMtu kevala Azaya sUcaka citra banAye jAte the jaise ki manuSya ne prArthanA kI' kahanA ho to hAtha jor3e hue manuSya kA citra banA diyA jAtA thA. isI taraha kaI bhinna bhikSa citroM dvArA koI paka viSaya batalAyA jAtA thA. usake pIche usI citralipi se vAtmaka lipi banI jisako yUropinan vidvAn 'hiareTika' kahate haiM. usIse phiniziyan lipi kA nikalanA mAnA jAtA hai. .. pazizrA ke pazcimI bhAga meM yupheTiz2a nadI ke pAsa kA eka pradeza jo turka rAjya meM hai. prAcIna kAla meM yaha bar3A pratApI rAjya thA jisakI rAjadhAnI nivevA thI. isa rAjya kA vistAra bar3hatA ghaTatA rahA aura eka samaya meDiyA, parzimA (IrAna), anizrA, sIriyA Adi deza isIke aMtargata the. aisA pAyA jAtA hai ki yaha rAjya prAcIna bAyIlana ke rAjya meM se nikalA aura pIchA usIma mila gayA. musalamAnoM ke rAjatvakAla meM bar3I AbAdI vAlA yaha rAjya Ujar3a sA ho gayA. 'kyuniphaoNrma' lipi yahIM ke logoM ne pracAlita kI thI. . yadi kevala prAkRti kI samAnatA dekhI jAve to phinizidhana kA dAle' (da) brAhmI ke 'pase, 'te'(ta) 'tha' se (kucha kucha), 'paeNna' (pa) 3'se, 'sAdhe' (sa)'ka' se (kucha kucha) bhAra 'tAnta ) 'ka' se (ThIka) milatA huzrA 6. yaha samAnatA DIka vaisI hI hai jaisI ki Upara (pR.20 meM) batalAI huI vartamAna aMgrez2I zarapa (chApe ke akSaro)ke 10 akSaro kI bAlI ke 10 akSaroM se. grIka dhIrA (tha) phinizian 'tetha' se nikalA hai jisakA mUla ubhAraNa'' thA aura usIsa arabI kA 'toya' (1) nikalA. grIka meM 'ta' kA udhAraNa na hone se phinizinan 'so'kA grIka meM TAo (2) mamAyA gayA aura tetha ko dhITA(tha), phinidhimana meM ''yA'dha' kA ucArayAhI thA. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #55
prAcInalipimAnA. himibharidika' lipi ke 22 akSaroM meM se kevala eka 'gimela' (ga) acara rer3A karane para prAstrI ke 'ga' se milatA hai. bharamAka' lipi meM sabhI kevala eka gimala akSara 'ga' se milatA hai. kharoSThI lipi kI varNamAlA ke 37 akSaroM meM se eka bhI adhara brAzrI lipi se nahIM milatA, lipiyoM ke isa milAna ko pada kara pAThaka loga yaha prazna kiye binA na raheMge ki jaba bUlara phinizibhan lipi ke 12 akharoM se brAnI ke 22 akSaroM kI utpatti batalAtA hai taba tuma ina lipiyoM ke.samAna ubArayA mAye acaroM meM se kevala eka gimela' (ga) acara kI brAnI ke 'ga' se samAnatA honA prakaTa karate ho yaha kyA pAta hai? isake utsara meM merA kathana yaha hai ki pRSTha 23 meM prAcIna akSaroM kA eka nakathA' diyA hai jisameM misara ke himareTika, phiniziana, himibhariTika (sevian) aura bharamahaka lipiyoM ke prAcIna adara diye haiM zrIra unake sAtha hI sAtha samAna uccAraNa vAle kharoSThI tathA brAmI bhakSara bhI diye hai. unakA paraspara milAna karane se pAThakoM ko mAlUma ho hI jAyagA ki semiTika aura brAhmI lipi meM cAstaSika samAnatA litanI sI hai, to bhI unako yaha jijJAsA raha jAyagI ki samAna uccAraNa vAle acara to paraspara milate nahIM, aisI dazA meM cUlara ne phinizibhan ke 22 aca se, jo brAnI ke 18 ucAraNoM kA hI kAma de sakate haiM, brAnI ke 22 akSaroM kA nikalamA kaise patA thA. isa liye ima bahAra ke milAna kA kucha paricaya yahAM karA dete haiM. sAMTika aura brAhmI lipi kI banAvaTa meM bar3A aMtara yaha hai ki phinizican prAdi akSaroM kA Upara kA bhoga bahudhA sthUla hotA hai aura nIce kA bhAga khar3I yA tirachI lakIra se banatA hai paraMta prAcI adharoM meM se adhika acaroM kA Upara kA bhAga patalI lakIra se prAraMbha hotA hai aura bhI mA kara sthUlapanatA hai. isa vaiSamya ke ekIkaraNa ke liye bUlara ne yaha mAna liyA ki 'hiMdubhAne [kitane eka] semiTika adharoM ko ulaTa diyA hai arthAta unakA Upara kA hissA nIce aura nIce kA 1. musalmAnI dharma ke prAdurbhAva se bahuta pahile dakSiNI araba meM phinizian se kucha hI milatI huI eka prakAra kI sipi pracalita thI jisako 'himiriTika' kahate hai. una lipi ke prAcIna lekha vahAM ke 'sabA' nAmaka rAjya meM vizeSa milane ke kAraNa usI lipi ko 'semibhan' bhI kahate hai| 2. pIka (yUnAnI) loga jisa pradeza ko sIriA kahate the karIba karIba usAkI prAcIna semiTika bhASA meM 'maram' kahate the. usake aMtargata pazimA ke pazcima kA 'mesopoTamizrA' pradeza thA, sivAya pelesTAina ke. vahAM kI bhASA aura vipi ko bharamA yA aramian kahate haiM. isa nakaze meM basa khar3I paMktiyAM banAI gaI hai, jinameM se paritA paMkti meM samiTika varNamAlA ke aharoM ke nAma tathA unakI dhvani ke sUcaka akSara nAgarI meM diye hai| dUsarI paMkti meM misara kI himareTika khipi ke mAra diye haiM (pa.ni jilda 1, pR. 600 se-nazaM saMskaraNa) tIsarI meM prAcIna phiniziznan bhakSara (pa.mi ji. 1, pR. 600 se cauthI meM momaba ke rAjA mezA ke I.sa. pUrva kI navIM zatAbdI ke zilAlekha se phiniziyan akSara (e. bri, ji. 37, pR. 602 se-dasavAM saMskaraNa)I pAMcavI meM himibharaTika lipi ke akSara (pa. zi, ji. 33, pU.102 se.) chaThI meM sakArA(misara meM),rImA (paraba meM) bhAdi keI sa. pUrva kI pAMcavIM zatAmdI ke zilA lekhA se bharamA bhakSara ( ; ji. 25, pR. 28sake sAmane ke meTa se); sAta meM misara ke pAyarasI se bharamaka akSara ( ji. 24, pU. 26 se); bhAvI maiDaoN. sara DaoNna mArzala ke udyoga se takSazilA se mile prae i.sa. pUrva kI cauthI zatAbdI ke bharamahA lekha ke phoTo (ja.raoN.pa. so, I.sa. 1595, pR. 340 ke sAmane ke kheTa) se akSara chAMTe gaye hai| nI meM samAna ucAraNa vAle varISThI bhakSara azoka ke lekhoM se liye hai, aura isI me samAna ucAraNa vAle prAhmI lipi ke makSara azoka ke lekhA se uddhRta kiye gaye haiM. jaise aMgrejI meM (sI), K (ke) aura (kyU) ye tIna akSara 'ka' kI dhani ke sUcaka hai aura urdU meM 'se' 'sIn' zrIra svAda-sa' kI dhani ke sUcaka hai aise hI phinizican akSaroM meM bhI mATha akSara aise haiM jo cAra hI prazAraNa kA kAma dete hai arthAt 'hai' aura 'tha' (jisase arabI kA 'he' aura aMgrejI kA 'paMca' nikalA) ina donoM se', 'dha' (jisase bharavI kA 'toya') aura 'tA' (jisase 'te' nikalA) donoM se '', 'kApha' aura 'kaoNph' se 'ka,'aise hI 'sAmaru' (jisase bharapI kA sIna) aura 'ssAdhe' (jisa se 'khAna' nikalA) se 'sa'kA bajAraNa hotA hai| jisase phiniziman 22 mAranAmI ke 18 ucAraNoM kA hI kAma de sakate hai| - dekho Age pRSTha 23 me diyA hubhA nAthA. dekho lipipatra pahilA.. Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #56
vAzI vipi kI utpatti semirika varNamAkAmoM ke adharoM kA nakzAsamAna ucAraNa pAne kharoSThI tathA prAso akSaroM sahita. -- kinikssin himitra maramahaka. semiTika pradaroM ke nAma tathA udhAra mamAna ucArasabAla kharoSThI tathA bAmI bhavara (azoka ke lekhoM se) tadazilA ka / reTiMka. sakArA, vAyaramoM mobhanaka riTikTImA prAdi ke se. prAcIna. zilA lekha saM. | (seviSana) sekho me . kharohI. prAmI. V gyi spyi gyi tshe phyi kyi'i 2144K 4 fxxxxxxxpAnaprapra4 Any 95555770 MANN 355/572 nan2mmi_222/0LU 17706b 72NI YYYEEEE 222/CULU Er hon 72777777 vi 04 MAINAL 06. 71) oraer , , , gyi spyi i i i , , , gyi rgyu , lm y`lj | 3) 5 6106 1984129574+ how/4454 -155 15418119 565/11 #23## 2133 17740DOPI 297370 2273277 hort gar | 11P250 3 ++ 94447771416 w (ww/sol levler hrlman + xxxbhhkhada m byd 2 ir 1600 x w0-0 - TOSTI

Page #57
24 prAcaumAsipiyAlA. Upara kara diyA hai athavA [bar3a] akSaroM ko Ar3A kara diyA hai aura [kitane eka ] ke koNoM ko khola diyA hai| phinizian aura brAdhI kI lekhana praNAlI eka dUsare se viparIta hone ke kAraNa bahuta meM akSaroM kI paraspara samAnatA batalAne meM bAdhA par3atI thI jisake liye bUlara ne yaha mAna liyA ki 'brAhmI lipi kA ragba palaTane se (arthAt jo lipi pahile dAhinI ora se bAI ora likhI jAnI dhI use pIche me bAI ora ma dAhinI ora likhane se) kitane eka [saMmidika] akSaroM kA rukha grIka akSaroM kI nAI dAhinI ora se bAI aura ko badala gayA". jaba ina pheraphAroM se bhI kAma na calA taba bUlara ne 22 akSaroM meM se pratyeka kI utpatti patalA ne ke samaya bahuta se aura pheraphAra bhI mAna liye jinameM se mukhya ye haiM: kahIM lakIra ko kucha idhara udhara ] haTA diyA, jahAM lakIra na thI vahAM naI khIMca dI, kahIM miTA dI', kahIM yadAdI ,kahIM ghaTA dI, kahIM nIce laTakatI huI lakIra Upara kI tarafa phirA dI, tirachI lakIra sIdhI karadI, Ar3I lakIra khar3I karadI,do lakAroM ke bIca ke aMtara ko naI lakIra se jor3a diyA", eka dUsarI ko kATane vAlI do lakIroM ke sthAna meM biMdu banA diyA", bAIM tarapha mur3I huI lakIra ke aMta ko Upara bar3hA kara gAMTha banAdI, trikoNa ko dhanuSAkAra banA diyA, koNa yA koNoM ko miTA kara unake sthAna meM adhevRtta sA banA diyA mAdi. itanA karane para bhI sAta akSaroM kI utpatti to aise akSaroM se mAmanI par3I ki jinakA uccAraNa bilakula bemela hai. Upara banalAye hue pheraphAra karane para phinizian akSaroM se grAmI akSaroM kI utpasi blara meM kisa taraha siddha kI jisake kevala cAra udAharaNa nIce diye jAte haiM : 1-alepha se 'a - * tra 2-haza se gha -SH OLDM 3-yodh sa ya -1 FLLL 4-mem saMma -yyb4 ina cAroM akSaroM kI utpasi meM pahilA akSara prAcIna phinizian lipi kA hai aura aMtima akSara azoka ke lekhoM se hai. bAkI ke maya akSara parivartana kI bIca kI dazA ke sUcaka manumAna kiye gaye haiM kahIM likhe hue nahIM mile. ina rUpAntaroM kA vivaraNa yaha hai ki: 2. brAhmI lipi pahile dAhinI ora se bAI ora likhI jAtI thI yA nahIM yaha vicAra bhAge kiyA jAyagA. 2. sU .pa; pR.11. . alephase 'a' kI utpatti meM pe, pR. 12. .. jAna se 'ja'kI utpatti meM 'ja' ke bIca kI mAr3I lakIra. jAna se 'ja'kI utpatti meM; heva se 'gha' kI utpatti meM. hetha se 'gha' kI utpatti meM. 8. z2Aina se 'ja' kI utpatti meM z2Aina ke Upara aura nIce kI donoM Ar3I lakIroM ke bAI tarapha bAhara nikale due aMzoM kA kama karanA. 2. yo se 'ya' kI utpatti meM. . nan sanakI utpatti meM; yogha se 'ya' kI utpatti meM. 19. dAlatha se 'dha' kI utpatti meM. 19. bAba se 'ya' kI utpatti me. . teth se 'tha' kI utpatti meM. 14. mem se 'ma'kI utpatti meM. 5. dAleya se 'dha' kI utpatti meM. . memU se 'ma' kI utpatti meM. 12. dAleya (2) se 'ghako : deth hi) se 'ca' kI; tetha / ta) se 'tha' kI: sAmess (sa) se '' kI ke (pha) se 'pa' kI. sAdha (sa) se 'ca' kI aura jApha. ( sa 'kha' kI. . e.sA.ni:ji. 1, pR. 600 meM tathA Do.. raoNuija saMpAdita aura parivardhita jaisaniasa ke hita grAmara (vyAkaraNa) me isa akSara kA nAma caya(ca) likhA hai (pR.13) paraMtu I kI chapI huI hima prAimarI rIDara' nAmaka choTI pustaka meM, jisameM hinna akSaroM ke nAma tathA udhAraNa aMgrejI aura marAThI (nAgarI lipi) donoM meM diye haiM, isakA nAma 'hepa' (pR.1) zrIra isakA vanisUyaka cimaha(pR.) diyA hai. isIse grIka (yUnAnI akSara 'eTA' banA jisase aMgrejI kA (eNcha) akSara, jo 'ha' kI dhvani kA sUcaka hai. tathA isase arathI kAra ), jo 'ha' kA sUcaka hai, nikalA hai. mata para hamane isa prakSara kA nAma 'hima prAimarI rIDara' ke anusAra 'he' likhA hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #58
brAhmI lipi kI utpati 25 1- lepha ke pahile rUpa kA rukha badalane se dUsarA rUpa banA dUsare kI khar3I lakIra ko dA hinI tarapha haTAne se tIsarA nA. uttapara se cauthA rUpa bana gayA. 2- he ke pahile rUpa kI khar3I lakIroM ko samAna laMbAI kI banAne aura tInoM ghar3I lakIroM ko sIdhI karane se dUsarA rUpa banA. isa prakAra sIdhe bane hue khar3e akSara ko bar3A karane se tIsarA rUpa banA, jisake Upara ke bhAga kI thAr3I lakIroM ko miTA dene se cauthA rUpa banA. phira bAI ora kI pahilI khar3I lakIra ko laMbI kara dene se pAMcavAM rUpa bana gayA. 3- yodha kI saba tirachI lakIroM ko sIdhI karane se dUsarA rUpa banA, jisakA rukha bada lane se tIsarA rUpa banA. hama khar3e akSara ko bar3A karane se cauthA rUpa banA. usakI nIce laTakatI huI lakIra ko Upara kI tarafa phirA dene se pAMcavAM rUpa banA, jisakI madhya kI khar3I lakIra ko laMbI karane se chaThA rUpa banA aura usapara se sAnavA. 4- mem ke nIce vAlI bAI ora mur3I huI lakIra ko Upara kI tarapha bar3hA kara graMthi banA dene se dUsarA rUpa banA. phira Upara ke bAI tarapha ke koNa vAle hissoM ko miTA kara unakI jagaha ardhavRta sI rekhA banA dene se tIsarA rUpa banA. usake graMthi vAle bhAga ko bar3hA kara Upara nikAlane se cauthA rUpa bana gayA. bUlara ke mAne hue akSaroM ke ye pheraphAra aise haiM ki unake anusAra akSaroM kA tor3a maror3a karane se kevala phiniziana se brAhmI kI utpatti batalAI jA sakatI haiM aisA hI nahIM, kiMtu duniyA bhara kI cAhe jisa lipi se kisI bhI lipi kI utpatti AsAnI se siddha ho sakatI hai. udAharaNa ke liye takSazilA ke aramahaka lipi ke lekha ke akSaroM se tathA vartamAna aMgrejI TAipa (chApe ke akSaroM) se brAhmI lipi ke acara kitanI AsAnI se banAye jA sakate haiM yaha batalAyA jAtA hai takSazilA ke lekha se- 1- alapha se ' a ' -X X pra 2- betha se 'ba 500 3- gimela se 'ga'-^^ 4- dAledha se da-455 se ha - AV KU 5 6- ghAva meM 'va - 7 JLB ina 6 akSaroM ke rUpAMtaroM meM pratyeka kA pahiyA rUpa takSazilA ke lekha se liyA gayA hai aura aMtima rUpa azoka ke lekhoM ke anusAra hai. bIca ke parivartana kUlara ke mAne niyamoM ke anu sAra anumAna kiye gaye haiM, jinakA byaurA isa taraha hai hue 1 - alepha ke pahile rUpa ke Upara ke tathA nIce ke konoM ko kucha caur3e karane se dUsarA rUpa banA, usakI dAhinI tarapha kI donoM tirachI lakIroM ko sIdhI karane se tIsarA rUpa bana gayA. 2- bedha ke pahile mpa ke Upara kI choTI sI khar3I lakIra ko miTAne se dUsarA rUpa banA kI bAI tarafa eka khar3I lakIra khIMcane se tIsarA rUpa bana gayA. usa. 3-ginela 'ga' se milatA hI hai. 4- dAletha ke pahile rUpa ke nIce kI khar3I lakIra ke sAtha bAI tarafa eka bar3I lakIra jor3ane se dUsarA rUpa banA aura usa naI jur3I huI lakIra ke bAeM kinAre para jarAsI choTI khar3I lakIra jor3ane se tIsarA rUpa bana gayA. 5 - he ke pahile rUpa ko ulaTa dene se dUsarA rUpa banA; usakA rukha palaTane se tIsarA rUpa yama gayA jo azoka ke sAranAtha ke lekha ke 'ha' se milatA huA hai aura cauthA rUpa giranAra ke lekha se hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #59
prAcInalipimAlA. 6-cAva ke pahile rUpa ko ulaTane se dasarA rUpa banA, jisakA rukha palaTane se tIsarA banA, phira usakI dAhinI tarapha kI jhukI huI lakIra ke sthAna meM graMthi banA dene se cauthA rUpa dhanA. __ vartamAna aMgrejI chApe ke akSaroM se1-'e' se 'a' AAHH 2-'bI' se 'ba' BB0 3-'mI' se 'ca' C d d 4-'DI' se 'da' D 202 6-'gapha' se 'pha' FEbb inameM meM pratyeka akSara ke rUpAMtaroM meM pahilA rUpa vartamAna aMgrejI chApe kA akSara aura maM. tima rUpa azoka ke lekhoM se hai. pIca ke kalarUpa vUlara ke sUtroM ke anusAra anumAna kiye haiM jinakA vicaraNa isa taraha hai 1-'e' se pahile rUpa ke Upara ke koNa ko khola dene se dUsarA rUpa banA, jisakI donoM tirachI bar3I lIroM ko sIdhI karane se tIsarA rUpa huzrA aura usase cauthA. 2-'vI kI dhIca kI lakIra ko miTAne se dasarA rUpa aura usakI dAhinI tarafa kI dhaka rekhA ko sIdhI karane se tIsarA banA. 3-'sI'kI dAhinI tarapha eka svar3I lakIra jor3ane se dUsarA rUpa bana gayA aura usase tIsarA. 4.-'hI' kI bAI ora kI bar3I lakIra ko miTAne se dUsarA rUpa banA, jisake bAI tarapha ke kinAroM ke sAtha eka eka choTI khar3I lakIra jor3ane meM tIsarA rUpa bana gayA. 5--I kI bIca kI lakIra miTA dene se dUsarA rUpa; usakI dAhinI tarapha kI donoM lakIroM kI tirachI karane meM lImarA rUpa aura usame cauthA bana gayA 6-oNpha ko ulaTane se dUsarA rUpa banA, jisake nIce kI dAhinI tarapha kI do Ar3I lakIrI ko eka khar3I lakIra se jor3a dene se tIsarA rUpa aura usase caudhA bana gayA. takSazilA ke aramaika lekha me tathA aMgrejI ke chApe ke akSarI se brAhmI lipi kI utpatti batAne meM phinizicata kI apekSA adhika saralanA hone para bhI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki unase prAmI abara yane haiM. aisI dazA meM balara kA mata kisI taraha svIkAra nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki phiniziana ke gimela (ga) aura brAhmI ke 'ga' ko chor3a kara anya kisI samAna ucAraNa vAle akSara meM smaa|taa nahIM hai. bRlara kA mArA panna bIMcatAna hI hai. isIselara kI bhAratavarSa kI prAdhI lipi kI utpatti ke chapane ke bAda 'budisTa iMDiyA' nAmaka pustaka ke kartA DaoN. rAisa DeviDaja ko yaha mAnA par3A ki 'brAhmI lipi ke akSara na to uttarI aura na dakSiNI semiTika akSaroM se bane haiM, aise hI'enasAiklopIDiyA briTaeNnikA' nAmaka mahAna aMgrejI vizvakoza meM isa viSaya meM yaha likhA gayA ki 'bUlara kA kathana yadyapi pANDitya aura caturAI se bharA hubhA hai to bhI yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki para adhika nizcaya nahIM dilAtA. isa lipi kA udbhava kahAM se hamA isakA nirNaya nizcita rUpa se karane ke pahile isake prAcIna itihAsa ke aura bhI pramANoM kA DhUMDhanA Avazyaka hai, aura aise pramANa mila sakeMge isameM koI saMdeha nahIM yadi brAhalI aura kharoSThI donoM lipiyAM phinizian se, jira.kI utpatti I.sa. pUrva kI 10 vIM rAtAbdI ke pAsa pAsa mAnI jAtI hai, nikalI hotI to I.sa. pUrva kI tIsarI zatAbdI meM, arthAt azoka ke samaya, unameM paraspara yahuta kucha samAnanA honI cAhiye thI jaimI ki azoka ke samaya kI / dekho Upara, pR.2. pa., ni: ji. 33, pR.603. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #60
mAhmI liAya kI utpatti. grAnI se nikalI huI I.sa. kI pAMcavIM aura chaThI zatAbdI kI gupta aura telugu-kanar3I lipiyoM ke bIca pAI jAtI hai, paraMtu una donoM (brAhmI aura kharoSThI) meM eka bhI akSara kI samAnatA kA na honA bhI yahI siddha karatA hai ki ye donoM lipiyAM eka hI mUla lipi me sarvathA nahIM nikalIM, arthAt kharoSThI semiTika se nikalI huI hai aura brAdhI samiTika se nahIM. phiniziyana lipi se brAhmI lipi kI utpatti mAnane kA siddhAnta kahAM taka prAmANika aura svIkAra karane yogya hai isakA vicAra yahAM taka kiyA gayA. aba bulara ke isa dUsare kathana kI samIkSA bhAvazyaka hai ki 'brAhmI lipi pahile dAhinI ora se bAI aura likhI jAnI thI.' bRlara ko phinizian lipi se brAnI kI utpati siddha karane ke yatna meM kitane eka patroM kA rukha badalane kI AvazyakatA thI. I.sa. 1891 meM janarala kaniMgahAma ne 'kaoNinsa oNpha enayaMda rimA'nAmaka bhAratavarSa ke prAcIna sikoM ke viSaya kA eka pustaka prakaTa kir| jisameM eraNa' se mile hae kI eka tAMbe ke sikke bhI chApe. unameM se eka para kA brAhmI lipi kA mova 'dhamapAlasa', dAhinI ora se bAI ora ko par3hA jAtA hai. isa ulaTe lekha ke tinake ke sahAre ko bUlara nete mahatva kA mAnA aura isIke AdhAra para apanI 'brAhmI lipi kI utpati' viSayaka pustaka meM likhA ki semiTika se prAdhI lipi kI utpati siddha karane ke pramANoM kI sTaMkhalA ko pUrNa karane ke liye jisa kar3I kI truTi thI vaha vAstava meM yahI hai tathA usa sikke ko I.sa. pUrva 350 ke pAsa pAsa kA mAna kara yaha siddhAMta kara liyA ki 'usa samaya brAhmI lipi dAhinI bhora se bAI bhora tathA bAI ora se dAhinI ora (donoM taraha) likhI jAtI thI. isa kalpanA kA mukhya AdhAra paraNa kA mikA hI hai. kyoMki aba taka kaI zilAlekha pasa deza meM aisA nahIM milA ki jisameM brAhmI lipi phArasI kI nAI ulaTI ligvI eI milI ho| kisI sile para lekha kA ulaTA pA jAnA koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai kyoMki sike para ubhare hue zradara sIdhe pAne ke liye sikke ke Thappe meM akSara ulaTe khodane par3ate haiM arthAt jo lipiyAM bAI ora se dAhinI ora (jaise ki brAhmI aura usase nikalI huI saba lipiyAM aura aMgarejI bhI) likhI jAtI haiM unake ThappoM meM sike kI ibArata kI paMkti kA prAraMbha dAhinI ora se karake pratyeka akSara ulaTA khodanA par3atA hai, paraMtu yadi khodanevAlA isameM cUka jAya aura uppe para bAI ora se khodane laga jAya to sike para sArA lekha ulaTA pA jAtA hai, jaisA ki eraNa ke sike para pAyA jAtA hai. yadi yaha eka I.sa. 1894 meM maina 'mAcInalipimAlA' kA prathama saMskaraNa chApA, jisakI eka prati DaoN.bUlara ko bhara kI. isakI pahuMca svIkAra karane ke sAro bUsara ne likhA ki tuma AhmI lipi ko bhAratavAsiyoM kI nirmANa kI he svataMtra lipi mAnate ho yaha ThIka nahIM. brAhmI lipi semiTika lipi se nikalI huI hai. isake uttara meM maiMne likhA ki 'yadi bAlI aura kharoSTI dono lipiyAM eka hI mUla lipi kI zAkhe hai to 700 varSa ke bhItara hI unameM paraspara eka bhI akSarako samAnatA na rahI isakA kyA kAraNa hai so zrApa kRpA kara suvitta kIjiye.' paraMtu isakA kucha bhI uttara vena make aura ma aba bhI koI da sakatA hai. 1. madhya pradeza ke sAgara jile kA eka prAcIna nagara. 3. ka kaoN. pa. pu.101: pleTa 11, maMgayA 18. . I. sTa; saMkhyA 3, pR. 3(I.sa. 1865). IsTa; saMsthA 3, 43. ilara ne likhA hai ki 'azoka ke lekhoM meM dAhinI aura me bAI ora likhane ke vika bahuta kama milate hai. jogaDa aura dhaulI ke leloM meM 'zrI' ulaTA hai: aura jaugai tathA dehalI ke sivAlika staMbha ke lekha meM 'dha' kacis ulA milatA hai ( I.pa: pR.), paraMtu ye no mAmUlI lekhakoM ke hastadoNa yA dezabheda ke guccha aMtara hai. kyoki 'mo' kI mokrati, eka khar3I lakIra ke Upara ke chora se bAI ora ko aura nIce ke chora se dAhinI ora ko eka eka mAdI lakI. rakhIcane se, banatI hai. yaha saMbhava hai ki asAvadhAna lekhaka pahile khar3I lakIra khIMca kara bAr3I lakIreM khIcane meM galatI kara jAdhe. 'dha' kI AkRti dhanuSa ke saraza hone ke kAraNa usakI pratyecA cAhe dAhinI tarafa rahe yA bAI tarapha isameM mA. sUtI anapar3ha lekhaka zAyada hI pharka mAne. dezabheda se bhI kabhI kabhI kisI prakSara kI mAruti ulaTI likhI milatI hai jaise ki.sa.kI chaThI zatAbdI ke yazodharman ke lekha maiM 'u' bhAgarI ke 'u'kA sA hai (dekho lipie 18 yAM) paraMtulasI zatAbI ke gAlaka siMhAditya ke dAmapatra meM usase uttarI (lipipatra 38). dhartamAna baMgalA lipikA' sTA Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #61
prAcIna lipimAlA. do akSaroM ko hI ulaTA modanA bhUla kara sIdhA khoda de to kevala ve hI akSara sikke para ulaTe mA jAyeMge. 28 4 aisI galatiyAM kabhI kabhI ho jAne ke udAharaNa mila Ate haiM mAtavAhana (AMdhra) vaMza ke rAjA zAtakarNI ke bhinna prakAra ke do mikoM para zatakaNisa (zAtakarNe) sArA lekha erA ke si kI naI ulaTAyA gayA hai'. pArthivan abdagasis ke eka sikke para ke baroThI lekha kA eka aMza ulaTA A gayA hai arthAt nAgarI kI naI bAI ora se dAhinI ora hai (ra; I. kaoN; pR. 15). vikrama saMvat 1643 ke bane hue iMdora rAjya ke paise para 'eka pAva AnA iMdora yaha lekha ulTA AgayA hai. mahAkSatrapa raMja (rAjula ) ke eka sirpha para kharoSTI lekha kI tarapha ke grIka akSara Y aura E se bane hue monogrAma meM antara ulaTA AgayA hai paraMtu dUsare sikoM para sIdhA hai? 5. eka prAcIna mudrA para zrIramapakula' legz2a hai, jisameM 'zrI' aura 'pa' ye do akSara ulaTeM A gaye haiN| aise hI paTanA ke b . 1 se milI huI eka mudrA para ke 'agapalaza' ( aMgapAlasya ) lekha meM 'a' ulaTA AgayA hai : aisI dazA meM garaNa ke sirpha para ke ulaTe lekha ke AdhAra para yaha mAna lenA ki 'brAhmI lipi pahile dAhinI ora se bAI ora likhI jAtI thI kisI taraha AdaraNIya nahIM ho sakatA". prasiddha purAtatvavettA DaoN. hulza ( Hultzsch ) ne likhA hai ' ki 'bUlara eraNa ke sikke ko, jisa para ke akSara dAhinI ora se bAI ora haiM, brAhmI ke semiTika lipi se nikalane kA pramANa mAnatA hai, isameM maiM usase sahamata nahIM ho sakatA. yaha jAnI huI bAta hai ki sike para akSara ThIka Ane ke liye Thappe para unako ulaTA gvodanA cAhiye; isa bAta ko hindustAnI ThappA khodane vAle aksara bhUla jAte haiM.' DaoN. phlITa ne bhI aisA hI mana prakaTa kiyA hai. , brAhmI lipi ke na to ajara phiniziyana yA kisI anya lipi se nikale haiM aura na usakI bAI ora se dAhinI ora likhane kI praNAlI kisI aura lipi se badala kara banAI gaI hai. yaha bhAratavarSa ke AyoM kA apanI khoja se utpanna kiyA huA maulika AviSkAra hai. isakI prAcImatA aura suMdaratA se cAhe isakA kartA brahmA devatA mAnA jA kara isakA nAma trAcI par3A, likhA jAtA hai ( lipi pa 8 ) paraMtu pahile aisA na thA ( lipipatra 32-35). pR. 4. pleTa 1, saMkhyA 6 aura 11. 7. ka. kaoN. zrI. 2. I. paeN ji. 26, pU. 336. 2. pUra nAma ke pratyeka aMza ke prAraMbha ke sAMketika do yA tIna varNoM ko milA kara jo eka vilakSaNa cihna banAyA jAtA hai use apresa meM monogrAma ekAkSara) kahate haiM. 4. gA: ko zrI. sI. pR. 37, saMkhyA 5. i. a. raoN. e. so; Isa. 1901, pR. 104 saMkhyA 6. 7). kaH zra. sa. riji. 15, pleTa 3 saMkhyA 2. I. sa. 1865 meM DaoNna mArTino DI jilvA vikramasiMghe ne raoNyala parizrATika sosAiTI ke jarnala (traimAsika patrikA) meM eka patra prakAzita kara yaha batalAnA cAhA thA ki 'sIlona meM kaI zilAlekha prAcIna brAhmI lipi ke mile haiM, jinameM se dI meM akSara ulaTe haiM, paraMtu unakI chApoM ke abhAva meM unakA vivecana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA' ja. raoN. e. so. I.sa. 1825 pU. 65-68) aura I. sa. 1901 meM eka lekha usI jarnala meM phira chapavAyA jisameM ulaTA khudA huA koI zilAlekha to prakA zita meM kiyA kiMtu unakI chApa zIghra prApta karane kA yatna karane kI icchA prakaTa kI, aura azoka ke giranAra ke lekha meM 'pra' ke sthAna meM paM 'Sa' ke sthAna meM 'te' zrAdi jo azuddhiyAM milatI haiM unapara se yaha siddhAMta nikAlA ki 'brAhmI lipi kA rukha badalane meM se akSara isa taraha likhe gaye' (ja. raoN. e. so. I. sa. 1601, pR. 301-5) paraMtu giranAra ke sAre lekha ko bhyAnapUrvaka par3haneva je ko yaha avazya mAlUma ho jAyagA ki usake likhanevAle ko saMyuktAkSaroM kA ThIka ThIka jJAna na thA aura iamrer meM prathama Ane vAle 'r' (reka ) tathA dvitIya Ane vAle 'ra' kA antara to vaha samajhatA hI na thA jisase usane saMyuktAkSaroM meM aisI aisI aneka azuddhiyAM kI haiM. yadi ina azuddhiyoM para se hI yaha siddhAMta sthira kiyA jA sakatA ho ki ye lipi ke uttara likhe jAne ke pratyakSa udAharaNa haiM to bAta dUsarI hai. I. sa. 1303 meM DaoN. rAisa Devilz2a ne vikramasiMghe ke Upara likhe hue patra aura lekha ke havAle se mAna liyA ki brAhmI lipi umadI bhI likhI jAtI thI (De, ku. I. pU. 115 ), paraMtu sAtha meM yaha bhI likha diyA ki 'aba taka ulaTI liekA kokha prasiddha nahIM huA.' 2.2 pR. 336. 1. I. ai. kejI anuvAda kI bhUmikA, pR. 3-4. 6. gAH kaoN. prI. sI. pR. 67, sakhyA 6. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #62
26 brAhmA lipi kI utpatti cAhe sAkSarasamAja brAhmaNoM kI lipi hone se yaha brAnI kahalAI hopara isameM maMdeha nahIM ki isakA finiziana meM kucha bhI saMbaMdha nahIM. Adarza lipi meM yaha guNa honA cAhiye ki pratyeka uccAraNa ke liye asaMdigdha saMketa ho jimase jo bolA jApa vaha ThIka vaisA hI likhA jAya aura jo likhA jAya vaha ThIka vaisA hI par3hA jAya. uccArita akSara aura likhita varNa ke isa saMbaMdha ko nibhAne ke uddezya kA vicAra kareM to brAhmI lipi sarvottama hai aura isameM aura semiTika lipiyoM meM rAta dina kA sA aMtara hai. isameM svara aura vyaMjana pUre haiM aura svaroM meM isva, dIrgha ke liye tathA anusvAra aura visarga ke liye upayukta saMketa nyAre nyAre haiM; vyaMjana bhI uccAraNa ke sthAnoM ke anusAra vaijJAnika krama meM jamAye gae haiM. isameM kisI prakAra kI truTi nahIM hai aura Arya bhASAoM kI dhvaniyoM ko vyakta karane ke liye isameM kisI prakAra ke saMzodhana yA parivartana kI apekSA nahIM hai. vyaMjanoM ke sAtha svaroM ke maMyoga ko mAtrA ke cihoM se prakaTa karane kI isameM aisI vizeSatA hai jo kisI aura lipi meM nahIM hai. sAhitya aura sabhyatA kI ati ucca avasthA meM hI aisI lipi kA vikAsa ho sakatA hai. vaidika aura prAcIna saMskRta vAGmaya ke 63 yA 64 mUla uccAraNoM ke liye kevala 18 uccAraNoM ke prakaTa karane vAle 22 maMkanoM kI daridra semiTika lipi kaise paryApta hotI? memiTika lipi meM aura usame nikalI sabhI lipiyoM meM svara aura vyaMjana pRthaka pRthaka nahIM haiM. svaroM meM hasva dIrgha kA bheda nahIM. na unake akSara vinyAsa kA koI bhI krama hai. eka uccAraNa ke liye eka se adhika cima haiM aura eka hI cinha eka nahIM, kiMtu aneka ucAraNoM ke liye bhI hai. vyaMjana meM svara kA yoga dikhalAne ke liye mAtrA kA saMketa nahIM. paraMtu svara hI vyaMjana ke Age likhA jAtA hai aura saMyukta dhvani ke liye vaNI kA saMyoga nahIM. svara bhI apUrNa haiM. aisI apUrNa aura kramarahita lipi ko le kara, usakI likhAvaTa kA rakha palaTa kara. vaNoM ko tor3a maror3a kara, kevala aTThAraha uccAraNoM ke cika usameM pAkara bAkI uccAraNoM ke saMketa svayaM gar3ha kara, svaroM ke liye mAtrAcika banA kara, anusvAra aura visarga kI kalpanA kara, svara vyajanoM ko pRthaka kara, unheM uccAraNa ke sthAna aura prayatna ke anu sAra nae krama se sajA kara mAMgapUrNa lipi banAne kI yogyatA jisa jAti meM mAnI jAtI hai. kyA vaha itanI sabhya nahIM rahI hogI ki kevala aTThAraha akSaroM ke saMketoM ke liye dUsaroM kA muMha na tAka kara unheM svayaM hI apane liye banA le? eNDabarDa thaoNmasa kA kadhana' hai ki 'brAmI akSara bhAratavAsiyoM kahI banAye hue haiM aura unakI saralatA se unake banAne vAloM kI bar3I buddhimAnI makaTa hotI hai| praoNphesara DaoNsana kA likhanA hai ki 'brAdhI lipi kI vizeSanAga saba taraha videzI utpatti se usakI svataMtratA prakaTa karatI haiM aura vizvAsa ke sAtha AgrahapUrvaka yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki mayatarka aura anumAna usake svataMtra AviSkAra hI hone ke pakSa meM haiM.' ___ jenarala kaniMgahAma kA mata yaha hai ki brAhmI lipi bhAratavAsiyoM kI nirmANa kI huI svataMtra lipi hai. prophesara laeNsan' brAhmI lipi kI videzI utpasi ke kathana ko sarvadhA asvIkAra karatA hai. hindustAna kA prAcIna itihAsa abhI taka ghane aMdhakAra meM chipA huA hai. purAne zaharI aura pastiyoM ke cinha vartamAna dharAtala se pacAsoM phuTa nIce haiM. kyoMki bAra bAra videziyoM ke AkramaNoM se purAne sthAna naSTa hote gaye aura una para nae basate gae. sArA deza eka rAjA ke adhIna na hone se kramabaddha itihAsa bhI na rahA. prAcIna itihAsa kA zodha abhI hamAre yahAM AraMbhika avasthA meM hai mo bhI usase jitanA kucha mAlUma huaA hai vaha bar3e mahatva kA hai. paraMtu adhika prAcIna kAla ke ...: ji. 35, pR. 13. .. yu. kraoN I.sa. 1883, naMbara 3. .. a. raoN. ya. so; I.sa.1881, pR.102. aura I. ji. 35, pR. 253. 4. kAkoM. pa. ji. 1. pR.52. t. Inticiie Alertaink niden Erstinap100611807). Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #63
prAcInalipimAlA. avazeSoM taka abhI vaha nahIM pahuMca sakA hai. abhI taka prAcIna zilAlekha jo mile hai I. sa. pUrva kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI se pahile ke nahIM hai, paraMtu sAhitya meM pratyakSa yA gauSa rIti se lekhanakalA ke jo havAle milate haiM ve bahuta prAcIna samaya taka jAte haiM. una saba se sid hotA hai ki lekhanakalA sarvasAdhAraNa meM pracalita, eka purAnI bAta thI jisameM koI anokhApama na thA. jitane pramANa mile haiM, cAhe prAcIna zilAlekhoM ke akSaroM kI zailI, aura cAhe sAhitya ke ullekha, sabhI yaha dikhAte haiM ki lekhanakalA apanI prauDhAvasthA meM thI. usake bhArambhika vikAsa ke samaya kA patA nahIM calatA. aisI dazA meM yaha nimayapUrvaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki brAhmI lipi kA AviSkAra kaise humA aura isa paripaka rUpa meM, ki jisameM hI hama use pAte haiM, vaha kina kina parivatanoM ke bAda pahuMcI misara Adi meM jaise bhAvoM ke saMketarUpa citra hue aura ve zabdoM ke saMketa ho kara unase adharoM ke saMketa bane, isa taraha yahAM bhI kisI citralipi se brAzrI lipi banI, yA prArambha se dhvani kehI sUcaka cinha banA liye gaye, yaha kucha nimaya ke sAtha nahIM kahA jA sakatA. nizcaya ke sAtha itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa viSaya ke pramANa jahAM taka milate haiM vahAM taka brAlI lipi apanI prauda avasthA meM aura pUrNa vyavahAra meM bhAtI huI milatI hai aura usakA kisI bAharI srota aura prabhAva se nikalanA siddha nahIM hotA. prAra. zAma zAstrI ne 'devanAgarI lipi kI utpatti ke viSaya kA siddhAMta' nAmaka eka vistRta lekha' meM yaha siddha karane kA yatna kiyA hai ki devatAoM kI mUrtiyAM banane ke pUrva unakI upAsanA sAMkotika vimoM dvArA hotI thI jo kaI trikoNa tathA cakroM mAdi se bane hue yaMtra ke, jo 'devanagara' kahalAtA thA, madhya meM likhe jAte the. devanagara ke madhya likhe jAne yAle aneka prakAra ke sAMketika citra kAlAMtara meM una una nAmoM ke pahile akSara mAne jAne lage aura devanagara ke madhya unakA sthAna hone se unakA nAma 'devanAgarI' hubhA. vaha lekha bar3I gaveSaNA ke sAtha likhA gayA hai aura yuktiyukta avazya hai, paraMtu jaba taka yaha siddha ma ho ki jina jina tAMtrika pustakoM se avataraNa uddhRta kiye gaye haiM vaidika sAhitya ke samaya ke pahile ke, yA kama se kama mauryakAla se pahile ke, haiM, taba taka hama unakA mata svIkAra nahIM kara sakate. mAn jaganmohanavarmA ne eka laMbA caur3A lekha likha kara yaha batalAne kA yama kiyA hai ki 'vaidika citralipi yA usase nikalI huI sAMketika lipi se prAlI lipi kA vikAsa humA, parantu usa lekha meM kalpita vaidika citralipi ke aneka manamAne citra anumAna kara unase mina akSaroM ke vikAsa kI jo kalpanA kI gaI hai usameM eka bhI acara kI utpatti ke liye koI bhI prAcIna likhita pramANa nahIM diyA jA sakA. aisI dazA meM unakI yaha kalpanA rocaka hone para bhI pramAvarahita hone se svIkAra nahIM kI jA sakatI. bAbU jaganmohanavarmA ne dUsarI bAta yaha bhI nikAlI hai ki '' 'Tha,'','Dha' aura 'e' ye pAMNa mUrdhanya varNa pAryoM ke nahIM the. vaidika kAla ke bhAraMbha meM anAyoM kI bhASA meM mUrdhanya vargoM kA prayoga jaba bhAryoM ne dekhA taba ve unake kAnoM ko bar3e manohara lage, ataeva unhoMne unheM apanI bhASA meM le liyA.' isake pramANa meM likhA hai ki 'pArasI AryoM kI varNamAlA meM mUrdhanya varSoM kA sarvathA abhAva hai aura dhAtupATha meM thor3e se dhAtubhoM ko chor3a kara zeSa koI dhAtu aisA nahIM jisake mAdi meM mUrdhanyavarNa ho', paraMtu pArasI AryoM ke yahAM kevala mUrdhanyavoM kA hI prabhAva hai yahI mahIM kiMtu una kI varNamAlA meM 'cha,'bha' aura 'la' varNa bhI nahIM hai aura vaidika yA saMskRta sAhitya meM ''se prAraMbha hone vAlA koI dhAtu yA zabda bhI nahIM hai, to kyA 'cha, 'ma', 'la' aura 'gha' varSa 1. I., ji. 35, pR. 253-67 270-10 111-24. 1. sarasvatI I.sa. 1914, pR. 370-71. .. sarasvatI.I.sa. 1593 se 1515 taka kaI jagaha Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #64
svarASThA lipi kI utpatti bhI anAryoM se hI liye gaye? 'Ta''''' aura 'Na' se prAraMbha hone vAle bahuta se dhAtu haiM. aura jinameM mUrdhanya vapoM kA prayoga hubhA ho aise hajArahAM zabda vaidika sAhitya meM pAye jAte haiM. grIka pApoM kI bhASA meM '' aura ''hI haiM, 'sa' aura 'da' kA sarvathA abhAva hai aura semiTika anAryoM kI lipiyoM meM mUrdhanya vargoM kA sarvathA mabhAva pAyA jAtA hai (dekho pR. 23 meM chapAimA nakzA); isI se grIkI ne phiniziyan akSara 'bhAva' ('sakA sUcaka) se TAmo ('da'), aura dAletha ('da') se DelTA (') banAyA. aisI dazA meM pAnU jaganmohanavarmA kA yaha dusarA kathana bhI bhAdaraNIya nahIM ho sakatA. -kharoSThI lipi kI utpatti. mauryavaMzI rAjA azoka ke aneka lekhoM meM se kevala zahabAz2agar3I aura mAnserA ke caTAnoM para khude hue lekha svaroSThI lipi meM haiM, jinase pAyA jAtA hai ki yaha lipi I.sa. pUrva kI -pazcimI sImAMta pradeza ke Asa pAsa, arthAta paMjAba ke gAMdhAra' pradeza meM, pracalita thI. azoka se pUrva kA isa lipi kA koI zilAlekha aba taka nahIM milA, paraMtu IrAniyoM ke kitane eka cAMdI ke mAre sikkoM para brAhmI yA svaroSThI lipi ke eka eka akSara kA ThappA lagA huA milatA hai, jisase anumAna hotA hai ki paMjAba kI tarapha calane vAle ye IrAnI sikke saMbhavataH sikaMdara se pUrva ke arthAt I.sa. pUrva kI cauthI zatAbdI ke hoM; kyoMki sikaMdara ke vijaya se IrAniyoM kA adhikAra paMjAba para se uTha gayA thA. 1. 'Ta' se prAraMbha hone vAle bhAtu TaMca. Tala, Tika, Tip, TIka aura TyAla hai.. 2. '' se prAraMbha hone vAle dhAtu Dapa, Dam , DaMba, bha, Dipa. Dim aura DI hai. ka. 'Dha' se prAraMbha hone mAlA dhAtu dauka hai 4 pANini ne dhAtupATha meM bahuta se dhAtu 'sa' se AraMbha hone vAle mAne haiM ( No naH pA. 6 / 1 / 65, upasarmA isamAse'pi khopadezasya pA.81414) 1. yuropibhan vidvAnoM ne 'kharoSThI lipi kA vAkaTrimana vATriAn pAlI, mArinopAlI. northa (uttarI) azoka. kAbulin maura gAMdhAra mAdi nAmoM se bhI paricaya diyA hai, paraMtu hama isa lekha meM kharoSThI' nAma kA hI prayoga kareMge. kharoSThI nAma ke liye dekho Upara pR.18. 1. rAjA azoka ke lekha jina jina sthAnoM meM mile haiM unake liye dekho apara pR. 2, Tippasa 5. ukta dippaNa meM diye dupa sthAnoM ke nAmoM meM alAhAbAda ( prayAga) kA nAma bhI jor3anA cAhiye. jo vahAM chapane se raha gayA hai. .. prAcIna kAla meM 'gAMdhAra deza meM paMjAba kA pazcimI hissA tathA aphagAnistAna kA pUrvI hissA arthAt utsara pazcimI sImAnta pradeza ke jile pezAvara aura rAvalapiMDI tathA aphagAnistAna kA z2ilA kAbula ginA jAtA thA. . IrAna ke prAcIna cAMdI ke sike golI kI AkRti ke hote the jinapara ThappA lagAne se ve kucha capaTe par3a jAte the paraMtu bahuta moTe aura bhadde hote the. unapara koI lekha nahIM hotA thA kiMtu manuSya Adi kI bhahI zakalo ke uppe lagate the. IrAna ke hI nahIM kiMtu lIdimA, prIsa, mAdi ke prAcIna cAMdI ke sike bhI IrAmI sikkoM kI naI gola, bhade, golI kI zakala ke cAMdI ke Tukar3e hI hote the. kevala hiMdustAna meM hI prAcIna kAla meM caukuMTe yA gola cAMdI ke suMdara capaTe sike, jinheM kArSApaNa kahate the, banate the. kaoNrithitrA vAloM ne bhI pIche se capaTe sikke banAye jisakI dekhA dekhI dUsare dezavAloM ne bhI capaTe sikke banAye (ka; kaoN. e. pU. 3 .. prophesara repasan ne kitane eka IrAnI cAMdI ke sioke citra vivaraNa sahita chApe haiM (ja. raoN. e. soH I.sa. 1865, pR. 65-77, tathA pR.865 ke sAmane kA meTa, saMkhyA 1.25) jimayara brAjhI lipi ke 'yo''', ''. 'a' aura 'go' akSara aura kharoSThI lipi ke 'ma'. 'me', 'maM,'ti' ' aura '' akSaroke uppe khagepa hai Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #65
prAcInalipimAlA. azoka ke pIche isa lipi kA pracAra bahudhA videzI rAjAoM ke siko tathA zilAlegva Adi meM milatA hai. sinA meM vATriman grIka' (yUnAnI), zaka', kSatrapa', pArthiman', kitane eka kurAnavaMzI rAjA, tathA audaMbara Adi sanaddezIya vaMzoM ke rAjAoM ke mikA para ke dUsarI tarapha ke mAkana lekha isa lipi meM milate haiM. isa lipi ke zilAlekha tathA nAmralegvAdi brAhmI kI apekSA bahuta hI thor3e aura bahudhA bahuta choTe choTe mile haiM jo zaka , kSatrapa, pArthian' aura .. yUnAna ke bAdazAha sikaMdara ne I. sa. pUrva 326 meM hiMdustAna para car3hAI kara paMjAba ke kitane gaka hisse aura siMdha para apanA adhikAra jamAyA. ye ilAke to yUnAniyoM ke adhikAra meM 10 varSa bhI rahane na pAya paraMtu hiMdukuza parvata ke uttara ke paarishraa| balaraya ) deza meM yUnAniyoM kA gajya dRddha ho gayA. jahAM ke rAjA yuthihimas ke samaya mabhavanaH usake putra umadiasa kI adhInatA meM I.sa. pUrva kI dUsarI zatAbdI ke prAraMbha ke AsapAsa phira yUnAniyoM ko bar3hAI isa deza para huI aura kAvula tathA paMjAba para phira unakA adhikAra ho gayA, aura I.sa. pUrva kI pahilI zatAdI ke aMta se kucha pahile taka kaI yUnAnI gajAoM kA rAjya, ghaTatA bar3hatA, banA rahA. unake sike. aphagAnistAna tathA paMjAba meM bahuta se mila Ate haiM jinapara eka aura prAcIna grIka (yUnAnI) lipi ke, tathA dUsarI ora bahudhA kharoSThI lidhi ke prAkRta lekha hai| (gA. ka. zrI. sI. kiM. bA.: pleTa 3-35. hA kaeN. kaoN. paM. myU: jilda laTa 3-6, zrIra smi, kaeN: kaoN.I myuH zera-6). 1. zaka logoM ne yUnAniyoM se dhAdiyA kA rAjya chInA jisake pIche ve hiMdukuza parvata ko pAra kara dakSiNa kI ora bar3he aura unhoMne pazcima meM hirAta se lagA kara pUrva meM siMdhu taka kA deza apane adhIna kiyA phira ye kramazaH prAge bar3hate gaye unake sikoM para bhI eka ora yUnAnI aura dUsarI ora kharoSThI lipi ke lekha hai (gAH ke. pI sI kiM. yA I: pleTa 1621. hA kaeN. kaoN. paM. myUH jilda seTa 10-14, aura smiH kaeN. kaoN. iM. myuH seTa 86). , 'kSatrapa zabda saMskRta zaslI kA sA dAkhane para bhI saMskRta kAnahI kiMtu prAcIna daMganI bhASA kA hai, jisameM kSatra yA kSatra zabda kA artha 'lilA' aura 'pApa' kA artha jile kA hAkima hotA hai. ye kSatrapa bhI bahudhA zaka hI the aura prAraMbha meM zaka rAjAoM kI tarapha se z2iloM ke hAkima yA sAmaMta rahe paraMtu pIche se svataMtra bhI ho gaye. deza bheda ke anusAra sApoM ke do vibhAga kiye jA sakate hai.--'uttarI arthAt takSazilA, mathurA Adi ke aura pazcimI arthAt mAlavA, rAjapUtAnA, gujarAta, kAThiyAvAr3a, kaccha aura dakSiNa ke. uttarI satroM meM se manigula ke yuva jihAnisa mAsa ke putra kharamosta tathA raMjubula (rAjula) Adi ke sikoM para aura pazcimI kSatrapoM meM se kevala bhUmaka, nahapAna, aura capana ke sikkoM para kharoSTI lekha milate haiM (bAkI saba ke sikko para dUsarI aura prAlI ke lekha hai). 5. pArthian rAjA bhI zaka jAti ke hI hone cAhiye, paraMtu pArthiA kI marapha se pAne ke kAragA unako pArthian kahate haiM. unakA rAjya kaMdahAra, sIstAna, pazcimI paMjAba aura siMdha taka ghaTanA bar3hatA rahA. unake mitroM para bhI dUsarI tarapha kharoSThI lipi ke lekha hai (gA ke.kaoN. grI. lI. ki. vA.I meTa 22-2.3, hAH kaeN.kaoN.paM. myU: ji. leTa 25.16. smi; kaeN.kaoN. I. myU: pleTa 1. kuzanavaMzI madhya eziyA se isa deza meM prAye. kalhaNa apanI rAjataraMgiNI meM isa vaMza ke rAjAoM ko turuka (turka) patalAtA hai aura unake siko para kI unakI tasvIroM kI tukI pozAka kalhaNa ke lekha kI puei karanI hai. inakA rAjya bahuta vistRta huaA aura inameM rAjA kaniSka bar3A hI pratApI huA. isa vaMza ke gajAoM meM se kujula kaDaphasima , kujulakara kaDaphasis aura vema kaDaphasis ina tIna ke sikkA para kharoSThI lekha milate hai aura kaniSka huniSka aura pArasadeva ke sikkoM kI donoM ora grIka lekha hI hai| gAH ke. kaoN. pI. sI. ki. bA.: seTa 25-26. hara: ke. kaoN. paM. myu: ji., maTe 1720. smiH kai. kaoN. I. myUH pleTa 11-14. . auduMbara aura kuniMdavaMzI gajAnoM ke paMjAba se milane vAle sikkoM para dUsarI tarapha khageSTrI lipi ke nakha mi .. zaka vaMzI rAjA moga ( mona)ke rAjanyakAla kA usake kSatrapa patika kA, jo kSatrapa linaka ku.sulaka kA putra thA. eka tAmralekha ( saM. 78 kA ) takSazilA se milA hai (e. ji. pR. 55-46). . mathurA ke mahAkSatrapa rAjula ke rAjya samaya usakI anamahiSI (mukhya gaNI ) nadasIakama ne mathuga meM bauddha stUpa tathA sarvAstivAdI bauddhoM ke liye saMdhArAma (maTha) banavAyA jisakA lekha eka dhaMbhe ke siMhAkRti vAle sire para siMhoM ke zarIra para khudA huzrA mathurA se milA hai. rAjula ke putra Adi ke nathA usa stUpa ke utsaya meM zAmila hone vAle kI anya puruSoM ke bhI choTe chaNTe lekha usake sAtha khude hue hai jinameM se eka Upara kahe hue patika kA bhI hai (..: ji. pR. 14147). kSatrapa gaekapakSaka (?) ke putra kadhizina inapa kA eka lekha mAthikimAla (rAvalapir3I meM karIba 20 mIla dakSiNa-pUrva) ke stUpa meM se mile hue pItala ke Dindhe ke Dhakkana para khadA huaA hai (pa.: ji. 12, pR. 26, pArthiAn rAjA gA~Dopharasa ke rAjya varSa 26 (saM. 103) kA eka zilAlekha takhtIvahI (paMjAba ke z2ile yusaphaz2aI meM) se milA hai (ja.pa. sa. 1890, bhAga, pR. 116 ) Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #66
kharoSThI lipi kI utpatti kuzanavaMzI' rAjAoM ke samaya ke haiM inameM se kitanaM eka meM rAjAbhoM ke nAma milate haiM, aura dUsaroM meM sAdhAraNa puruSoM ke hI nAma haiM, rAjAoM ke nahIM. ye yauddha stUpoM meM rakkhe hue patthara Adi ke pAtroM aura sone, cAMdI yA tAMbe ke patroM paraH athavA caTAnoM aura zilAoM yA mRrtiyoM ke AsanoM para khude hue mile haiM. inameM se adhikatara gAMdhAradeza se hI mile haiM. aura vahAM bhI vizeSakara takSazilA (zAhaDherI, paMjAba ke jile rAvalapiMDI meM) aura cArasaDA (puSkalAvatI) se. paMjAya ke bAhara afagAnistAna meM barDaka (z2ile baIka meM) tathA hiDDA (jalAlAbAda se 5 mIla dakSiNa) Adi meM, aura mathurA meM, mile haiM, anyatra' nahIM. / zamavaMzI rAjAoM ke samaya ke khageThI lipi ke lekha adhika saMkhyA meM mile hai. rAjA kaniSka ke samaya kA eka zilAlekha (saM. 29 kA z2edA ( jile yasaphaz2aI meM) se (ja.eI. sa. 1860, bhAga 1, pR. 136); eka tAtralekha (saM.12.kA) supavihAra (paMjAba ke bahAvalapura rAjya meM) se (i.e~: ji. 10, pR. 326: dhaura ji.1. pR. 128); eka lekha mArikiyAla se (kaH pA. sa.si.ji 5, pR.160 ke sAmane kA seTa) aura pezAbara ke kaniSkabihAra ke stUpa se mile hue Dinye para khude hue tIna choTe choTe lekha / zrA. saH I. sa. 1306-10, pR. 136-38) mile hai. zrArA nAmaka nAle : bArAnIlAtha se 2 mIla para-paMjAba meM) ke aMdara ke eka pugane kue meM se pAjhappa ke putra kaniSka ke samaya kA eka zilAlana (saM.4. kA milA hai| I. meM: ji. 37. pR. 58;. huvika ke samaya kA eka lekha / saM. 11 kA vaDaka apharAnimtAna meM ke stupa meM se mile huNa. eka pItala ke pAtra para khudA hai (e.I.ji. 21, pR 210-11). paMjatAra ( z2ile yusaphaz2arjA meM se eka zilAlamba (saM. 122 kara / kisI guzana | kuzana ) vaMzI rAjA ke samaya kA (ka; zrA. sa. ri: ji 5, pR. 162, aura reTa 16, saMkhyA 4), nathA mahArAja rAjAtirAja devaputra khuzana (kuzana. utanAma ke rAjA yA kuzana baMzI kisIrAjA kA eka lakhama236kA rAyapatra para khudA huzrA takSazilA se milA hai (ja. raoN. e. so.I. sa.1614, pR. 675-76 Ara.sa. 1615. pR.112 ke sAmane kA leTa:. na hidA ke stUpa se mile hue miTTI ke pAtra para saM. 28 kA larasa (ja, seM. e. sa. sa. 1615, pR. 62, aura usa ke sAmane kA pleTa:zakadarga(paMjAba ke z2ile aTaka meM) se milA huA (saM.40 kA) zilAlekha 16.pa: ji. 37, pR. 66); hiMda ( yusaphajaI jile meM ) kA ( saM. 11 kA / lekha ( ka: A. sa. gi: ji 5 pR. 58: seTa 16, saMkhyA 2. : phatahaga (z2ile aTaka meM)kA (saM. 68 kA) zilAlekha ja. e:I. sa. 1890, bhAga 1, pR. 130) mucara (z2ile yusaphajaI meM) se milA huzrA (ma. 82) kA zilAlekha (I.e~; ji. 37. pR. 64); boja pahADa kA ( saM 202 kA lekha (ja. pa. sa. 1864, bhAga 2, pR. 514 pAjA (z2ile yUsaphajaI meM) kA (saM. 191 kA) zilA lekha (I.e~; ji. 37, pR. 65); kaladarrA nadI ( pazcimottara sImAMna pradeza meM dAI ke pAsa meM se milA huaA (saM. 113 ) kA zilAlekha {I.e~: ji. 37, pR. 66); skAraharI / cArasaTTA arthAt haznanagara se - mola uttara meM se milI huI hAritI kI mUrti ke zrAsanapara khudA huzrA ( saM. 17 kA lagna / A. saH I. sa.26034: pR. 25.5: seTa 70, saMkhyA 6); devAI ( z2ile yUsaphajaI meM) kA (saM 200 kA ) zilAlekha ( ja.e: I. sa. 1864. bhAga 2, pR 50 ): lorian tNgaaii| jile svAta meM) se milI huI buddha kI mUrti ke prAsana para khudA hunaa| saM. 328 kA lekha prA. sa.I. sa. 1603-4: pR. 255: pleTa 70. saMkhyA 4) haznanagara ( pezAvara z2ile kI cAramaDA tahasIla meM se milI huI buddha kI..( apane ziSyo sahita) mUrti ke Asana para sthudA huA (saM. 384 kA) lekha (e. I: ji. 22, pR. 202) ye saba sAdhAraNa puruSoM ke saMvat vAle lakha haiM. ina lekhoM meM jo saMvat likhA hai vaha kauna sA hai yaha abhI taka pUrNatayA nizcita nahIM hunA, paraMtu hamArI saMmati meM unameM se adhikatara lekhoM kA saMvat zaka saMvat hI honA cAhiye. binA saMvat vAle lekha ye haiM - takSazilA ke gaMgU nAmaka stUpa se milA huzrA suvarNapatra para khudA hughA lekhakaH prA. sa. ri: ji.2. pU. 130. aura seTa 5) mANikisAla ke stara se mile hue choTe se raupyapatra para khudA huzrA choTA sA lekha '.I. ji. 12. pR 301) takSazilA ke stara se milA huA nAmrapatra gara kA lekha ( ka; A. sa ri: ji. 2, pleTa 56, saMkhyA 3: ja. e. sI. baMgA; I. sa. 1600, pR. 364 : takSazilA ke stUpa se mile hue pAtra para kA lekha (pa.I: ji.8, pR. 266), marega (kAlAhisAra se 10 mIla pazcima meM ) ke paka cauTe prAcIna kupa meM tIna tarapha eka eka choTA lekha ( kaH prA. sa. gi: ji. 2 pleTa 56); cArasatA (puzkalAvatI) ke stUpoM se mile hue 5 choTe choTe lekha, jinameM se miTTI kI haMDiyAtrA para (zrA saH 1602-3, pR. 163) aura do mUrtiyoM ke zrAsanoM para (A. sa. 1902-3, pR. 167. 176 khude hue haiH kanhivAga aura paThyAra ( donoM jile kAMgar3A meM se eka eka choTA lekha (caTAna para khudA). I: ji. 7, pR. 118 ke sAmane kA pleTa): yusaphaz2A jile meM saharIbahalola se do, aura sar3o se eka zilAlekha, (kaH zrA. sa. riH ji. 5, seTa 16. saMkhyA.5 aura aura mAMdhAra zailI kI mUrtiyoM ke AsanoM para ke choTe choTe lekha ( zrA. saH I. sa. 1603-4; seTa 70. saMkhyA 2, 3, 5, 6, 7aura =). . kevala azoka ke siddhApura ( mAisora rAjya meM) ke slekha (saMkhyA 1) ke aMta kI aryAta 13 SI paMkti meM 'poma likhita' ke bAda kharoSThI lipi meM 'lipikareNa' khudA hai (.; ji. 3, pR. 138 ke sAmane kA leTa), jisase anumAna hotA Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #67
prAcInalipimAlA. kharoSThI lipi kI lekhana zailI phArasI kI nAI dAhinI ora se bAI ora hone se nizcita hai ki yaha lipi semiTika varga kI hai, aura isake 11 akSara-'ka', 'ja', 'da', 'na', 'ba', 'ya", 'ra', 'va', 'pa, 'ma' aura 'ha' samAna uccAraNa vAle maramaika akSaroM se bahuta kucha milate semiTika lipi saMbaMdhI Adhunika zodha se anumAna hotA hai ki asIriyA aura thApAlana meM kyUniphaoNrma lipi kA pracAra hone para bhI rAjakIya aura nyaupAra ke kAmoM meM aramaika lipi kAma meM pAtI thI. havAmanI (akaeNmInian) vaMza ke bAdazAhoM ke samaya IrAna ke rAjya kA pratApa bahuta bar3A aura dUra dUra ke deza 17 ukta rAjya ke adhIna ho gaye. usa samaya ke aramaika lipi ke aneka zilAlekha misara, arava aura eziyA mAinara meM mile haiM aura eka IrAna meM tathA eka hiMdustAna hai ki usa lekha kA lekhaka 'paDapaMDa ) paMjAya kI tarapha kA honA cAhiye, jisako kharoSThI lipi kA bhI jJAna hogA jise jatalAne ke liye hI usane ye aMtima pAMca akSara usa lipi meM likhe ho. isI taraha marata ke prasiddha stUpa ke dvAra para kahIM eka eka akSara saroTro kAkhadA huA milA hai(ka; bha. stUH leTaye paMjAba kI tarapha se Aye hue zilpiyoM ke khode hue hone cAhiye. 1. kharoSThI kA 'ka' takSazilA ke lekhAtathA paMpAyarasoM ke kaoNpha' se milatA huA hai| dekho pR. 23 parachapA hA mAzA). 5. 'ja' sakArA, dImA prAdi ke lekhoM ke 'jAna' se milatA huA hai. .. 'da' takSazilA ke lekha, 'pAyaraso tathA sahArA Adi ke lekhoM ke 'dAla se milatA hai. .. 'na'takSazilA ke lekha, zAyarasoM tathA sakArA Adi ke lekhoM ke nUn ' se milatA hai. 5. 'ba' takSazilA ke lemba, paMpAyarasoM tathA sakArA Adi ke lekhoM ke 'beth se milatA hai. 6 'ya takSazilA ke lekha, paMpAyarasoM tathA sakArA Adi ke lekhoM ke yodh' se milatA hai. .. 'ra' takSazilA ke lekha tathA paMpAyaraso ke rez' se milatA hai. .. '' takSazilA tathA sakArA Adi ke lekhoM ke 'vAra' se milatA hai. <. ' ko ulaTA karane para yaha pAyarasoM tathA sakkArA Adi ke leloM ke zin' se milatA hai. ... 'sa' takSazilA aura sakkArA ke lekhoM ke sAdhe se milatA hai. 11. 'i' takSazilA ke lekha ke 'he' se milatA huA hai. 19. ja. raoN. pa. soH sa. 1915, pR. 346-47. 10. Arya jAti ke hakhAmana (kamoni) nAmaka IrAnI rAjavaMzI ( jo I. sa. pUrva kI vIM zatAbdI meM huA ho) ke nAma para se usake vaMzaja, IrAna ke bAdazAha, havAmanI vaMzI kahalAte haiM. pahile IrAna kA rAjya mIDiyA ke adhIna thA aura havAmana ke vaMzaja sAirasa ( kuru kuruSa-kai khusaro) ne, jo prAraMbha meM anazAna (Isana meM ) kA svAmI yA zAsaka thA, mIDiyA ke rAjA assyagisa (ravigu) ko chalabala se parAsta kara samasta IrAna aura mIDiyA para apanA sAmrAjya I. sa. pUrSa 558 ke Asa pAsa jAmAyA, jisakI samApti I.sa. pUrva 331 meM yUnAna ke bAdazAha sikaMdara ne bAdazAha dArA (tIsare) ko parAsta kara kI. ___. hakhAmanI vaMza ke sAmrAjya ke saMsthApaka sAirasa ne IrAna, moDiyA, loDimA ( paziprA mAinara kA pUryo AdhA hissA ), paziprA mAinara kA pazcimI hissA jisameM yUnAniyoM ke kaI upaniveza the, prAyoniyA ( mIDiyA se parizrama kA eziyA mAinarakA samudrataTa kA pradeza), khoyA, samarakaMda, bukhArA,apharAnistAna tathA gAMdhAramAdideza apane adhIna kiye. usake putra kaMsis (kaMbujoya) ne misara deza vijaya kiyA. sis ke putra dArA (prathama) ne grIsa ke presa tathA masIin zrAdi hissoM para apanA adhikAra jamAyA aura pUrva meM hidustAna meM prAge bar3hakara siMdhutaTa kA pradeza apane adhIna kiyA. 5 misara meM sakArA, serApitram tathA paeNbiDaoNsa Adi sthAnoM meM zraramaharu lipi ke lekha mile haiM jinameM se sakArA kA lekha I. sa. pUrva 482 kA hai ( pelibhAmrAphika sosAiTIz2a morieMTala sIrIja, pleTa 63), 1. araba meM hajAja se utsara ke TomA nAmaka sthAna meM kucha baramahA lipi ke lekha mile hai, jinameM se eka.sa. pUrva 500 ke prAsapAsa kA mAnA jAtA hai, TImA meM aramahaka bhASA kA vyavahAra karane vAle vyApAriyoM kI bArAdI thI (pa.triji. 21, pR.647). 1. pazimA mAinara-TarkI ke pazibhAI rAjya kA padhimI hissA jo TarkI ke yUropI rAjya se milA huA hai. 18. IrAna ke sevakaleha (teharAna aura teDIz2a ke bIca) nAmaka sthAna meM eka lekha milA hai (.; ji.24, pR. 287), Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #68
kharohI lipi kI utpatti meM talazilA nagara se bhI mila cukA hai. misara se havAmaniyoM ke rAjatyakAla ke usI lipi ke bahutere paMpAyarama mile haiM aura ezimA mAinara se mile hue IrAnI natrapoM (satrapoM ) ke kaI sikoM para usI lipi ke lekha milate haiM, jinase pAyA jAtA hai ki ikhAmanI vaMza ke IrAnI bAdazAhoM kI rAjakIya lipi aura bhASA paramahaka hI honI cAhiye. vyApAra ke liye bhI usakA upayoga taka honA pAyA jAtA hai.. hiMdustAna kA IrAna ke sAtha prAcIna kAla se saMbaMdha rahA aura havAmanI vaMza ke bAdazAha sAirasa ( I. sa. pUrya 558-5.30 ) ne pUrva meM bar3ha kara gAMdhAradeza vijaya kiyA aura I. sa. pUrva 316 ke kucha hI bAda dArA ( prathama ) ne miMdhu taka kA hiMdustAna kA pradeza apane adhIna kiyA jo I. sa. pUrva 331 taka, jaya ki yUnAna ke AdazAha sikaMdara ne gaoNgamelA' kI lar3AI meM IrAna ke yAdasAi dArA (zrIsare) ko parAsta kara IrAnI rAjya para nAma mAtra ke liye apanA adhikAra jamAyA, kisI na kisI prakAra banA rahA. ata eva saMbhava hai ki IrAniyoM ke rAjanyakAla meM unake adhIna ke hiMdastAna ke ilAkoM meM unakI rAjakIya lipi aramahaka kA praveza huzrA ho thora pusIse baroSThI lipi kA udbhava humA ho, jaise ki musalamAnoM ke rAjya samaya phArasI lipi kA, jo unakI rAjakIya lipi thI, isa deza meM praveza huA aura usameM kucha varNa bar3hAne se urva lipi banI. aramahaka lipi meM kevala 22 akSara hone tathA svaroM kI apUrNatA aura unameM sva dIrtha kA bheda na hone evaM svaroM kI mAtrAoM kA sarvathA abhAva hone se vaha yahAM kI bhASA ke liye sarvathA upayukta na thI to bhI rAjakIye lipihone ke kAraNa yahAM vAloM meM se kisI ne I.sa. pUrva kI pAMcoM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa usake akSaroM kI saMkhyA bar3hA kara. kitane eka ko prAvazyakatA ke anusAra yadala nathA svaroM kI mAtrAoM kI yojanA kara usapara se mAmUlI par3he likhe logoM, nyaupAriyoM nadhA mahalkAroM ke liye kAma palAka kharoSThI lipi banA dI ho. saMbhava hai ki isakA nirmAtA cIna bAloM ke legyAnusAra gbaroSTa nAmaka bhaacaary| (brAhmaNa) ho. jisake nAma para se isa lipi kA nAma kharoSThI mA. aura yaha bhI saMbhava hai kinakSazilA jaise gAMdhAra ke kisI prAcIna vidyApITha meM isakA prAdurbhAva huA ho. jinane lestra prabasaka isa lipike mile| inase pAyA jAtA hai ki isameM syoM nathA unakI mAtrAmoM meM Trasva dIrgha kA bheda na thA. saMyuktAkSara kevala thor3e hI milate haiM itanA hI nahIM, kiMtu unameM se kitane eka meM saMyukta vyaMjanoM ke alaga alaga rUpa spaSTa nahIM pAye jAte paraMtu eka vilakSaNa hI rUpa milatA hai jisase kitane eka saMyuktAkSaroM kA par3anA abhI taka maMzayayukta hI hai. bauddhoM ke prAkRta pustaka . jinameM svaroM ke isva dIrgha kA vizeSa bheda nahIM rahatA thA aura jinameM saMyu .. i. raoN. ha. mo. I. sa. 1615, pR. 350 ke sAmane kA pleTa. .. misara I. sa. pUrSa 500 se lagA karaI ma pUrva 200 taka ke aramaraka lipi ke paMpAyarasa mile haiM. 7. : ji. 24, pR. 287. / ja. raoN e. soI sa. 1665 pR. 356-17. 1. gogamelA / prarathailA ) dakI ke pazibhAI rAjya kA eka nagara. jo mosala aura bagadAda ke bIca meM hai 5. kharoSTha ke liye dekho Upara, pR. 18 .. kharoSTI lipi ke zilAlekhAdi ke liye dekho Upara pR. 32.Ti. 5-6: zrAra pR. 33. Ti... + hiDA ke stUpa ( saMkhyA 13) se mile hue kharoSThI lekhapAle miTTI ke pAtra ke bhItara kharoSThI lipi meM likhe hue kitane eka bhojapatra eka patthara para lipaTe hue mile the paraMtu bahuta prAcIna hone ke kAraNa ye baca sake (parimAnA TikA. pU. 56.60, 84. 63. 111, 196). ye sabase purAne hastalikhita bhojapatra ye.I.sa.kI tIsarI zatAbdI ke pAsa pAsa kI 'dhammapada' kI eka prati khotAna se milI hai jisameM svaroM kI mAtrAmoM meM kucha sudhAra kiArA pAyA jAtA hai (I.pe pR. 1816). Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #69
prAcInalipimAlA. sAnoM kA prayoga viralahI hotA thA, isameM likhe hue mile haiM, paraMtu yaha lipi saMskRta graMthoM ke likhane ke yogya nahIM thI. zuddhatA aura saMpUrNatA ke vicAra se degvA jAve to isameM aura grAmI meM utanA 1. kalakattA hAI korTa ke bhUtapUrva aGga phaI zajiTara nAmaka vijJAna ne dI purANa TeksTa oNpha dI misTIz2a mopha dI kali paja' (kaliyuga ke ayazoM ke saMbaMdha ke pugaNoM ke mUla pATha nAmaka pustaka meM yaha vanakhAne kA yana kiyA ki purANa ke ye pATa mUla meM kharoSThI lipi meM aura pIche se usa para se mAlI meM liye gaye hoMge. isake pramANa meM likhA hai ki viSNupurANa meM bAdhA azokavardhana nAma milatA hai paraMtu usakI eka hastalimpita prati (KVs) meM prayozAka. vardhana pATha. yahAM para lekhaka meM 'zo' kI galatI se 'yo' par3ha kara ghasA hI likhA. vATa usane | za kisI dUsare ne yaha galatI dekhI zrIra usa prati meM 'zo likhA thA yadA-diyA. paraMtu 'yo' kA kArA nahIM aura azubha nAma ayozAka yA rahA bhAra jaba vaha prati (k Vs likhI gaI taba taka vaisI hI nakla hotI rahI. hiMdumnAna kI kevala saMgASThI lipi meM hI 'yo maura. 'zo' aksara eka se likhe jAna hai mata paya yaha prAyaH nizcita hI hai ki vidhApurAyA meM yaha aMza ayazya mUla kharoSThI hastalikhita prati sa liyA gayA hogA' (pR. 84 ). isI taraha viSNupurANa kI eka prati (ey V1 meM :kauzala' ke sthAna para koyala' aura vAyupurANa ko eka prati ( V) meM 'zAlizUka' ke sthAna para 'zAliyuka' milA. ina tInoM sthAnoM meM za' ke sthAna para 'ya' likhA hai. isI taraha matsthapugaNa kI eka hastalikhita prati (djM) meM kAzayAH' ke sthAna para kAleyAH' aura vAyupurANa meM kahIM kahIM 'zuMgabhRtya' ke sthAna para 'zuMgakRtya pATha milA (pR. 4) ina thoDa se lekhaka doSoM para se mi. pAjiTara ne yaha anumAna kara liyA ki lekhaka ne 'za'ko 'ya' yA 'la.'aura 'bha' ko 'ka' par3ha liyA aura yaha azukhatA kharoSThI meM brAhmI meM nakala karane se hI huI hogI. paraMtu sageSTI lipi ke jitane lakha aba taka mila hai jana saya meM, sivAya paIka ke pAtra para ke lekha ke, 'za'aura 'ya' meM spaSTa bheda pAyA jAtA hai| dekhA lipipatra hay... 301. 'za'aura 'la' meM, aura 'bha'jathA'ka' meM bhrama hone kI saMbhAvanA bahuta hI kama hai kyoMki unameM spaSTa hotA. svaroSThI lipi meM yAstatha me bhrama utpanna karAne vAle akSaroM meM se 'Na' aura 'na.' meM vizeSa bheva pahudhA na milatA. tathA', 'na' aura ' ina tIna akSaroM meM paraspara bheda mAlUma karanA mAmUlI lekhaka ke liye kaThina hai. isI taraha sthage tathA unakI mAtrAoM meM isyahI kA meda ma hone tathA visarga aura ilaMta vyaMjanoM kA prabhASa hone se vIrya rUpagaM tathA unakI mAtrAIpathaM visarga.halaMta vyaMjana tathA saMyukta paMjamoM kI zuru nakala honA sarvathA asaMbhava hai. isa liye yadi purANoM ke ye aMza kharoSThI se pAnI meM mAla kiye gaye hote to unameM 'zrA...' 'U', aura 'zrI'mAra tathA unakI mAtrAno kA tathA visarga bhAra halaMta vyaMjanoM kA sarvathA abhASa hotA bhIra 'ma' tathA 'Na evaM ta' aura 'akSarI vAle zabdoM meM ijArA galatiyAM milatI kyoMki pustakoM kI napasa karane vAle saMskRta ke vizana nahIM kiMtu mAmUlI par3e hue loga hote haiM aura asAve mUla prati meM dekhate haiM aisA hI likha DAlate haiN| makSikAsthAne makSikA ana eva purANoM ke hastalikhina rAjavaMzavarNana ke aMza jisa sthiti meM hameM isa samaya milate hai usa sthiti meM sabaMdhA na milate kiMtu kAtaMtra vyAkaraNa ke prAraMbha ke saMdhiyo maka ke pAMca pAdoM ke sUtroM kI jo dazA hama gajapatAne kI 'sIdho kI pAMca pATiyoM meM dekhate haiM usase bhI yurI dazA meM milana. paraMtu aisA na honA yahI batalAtA hai ki ve prAraMbha se hI prAlI lipi meM likha gaye aura usakI ma mAlI tathA usase nikalI huI bhinna bhinna lipiyAM meM samayAnusAra hotI rahI. mi. pAjiTara ne khagaSThI se pAlo meM nakla kara meM jahAM hajAroM bhazuciyAM hone kA samaya thA una akSaroM kA to tanika bhI vicAra na kiyA. esI azA mai hama usa kathana ko kisI saraha Adara gIya nahIM mAna sakate. prasiddha purAtatvavetA DaoN. saMna kaoNmo ne bhI ukta pustaka kI samAlo. rAjapUtAna meM vidyArthiyoM kA pahile kAtaMtra vyAkaraNa par3hAyA jAtA thA aura usa prAcIna paripATI ke anusAra aba sakabhI purAne DhaMga kI pAThazAlAmI meM usake prAraMbha ke saMdhi vizyaka pAMca pAda rAya jAte haiM. kAmaMtra jyAkaraNa ke prathama sUtra kA pahilA zabda siko siko varNanamAmnAthaH |haan se umako 'sIghohate hai aura ukta pAMca pAhI ko sIdhI kI pAMca pATI karate haiM. saMskRta na jAnane vAloM ke dvArA unakI nakala tathA par3hAI hote hote isa samaya unakI kaisI durdazA hogaI hai aura mUla meM tathA unameM kitanA aMtara par3a gayA hai. yaha patalAne ke liye unake prAraMbha ke yoga se sUdha nIca ur3ana kiye jAte hai kAtaMka sijo varNasamAmnAyaH / tatra camuzAdI svarAH / praza samAnAH / teSAM hI jhAvonyasya sayaNIM / modho sAdho baranA samAnunAyA / madhubanudAsA ummeyArA / ise samAnA / munubhyAvaraNo masIsamaraNA / kAnaMga praboM hasthaH / paro diirbhH| syarovarNayoM nAma |pkaaraadiini sandhyakSarArie / kAryAni vyaJjanAni / modhI parako smaa| pArA vIrayA sAga varaNAviNajyo nAmI / IkarAveNI saMghakANI |kaarii naayuu.ssinnjyomaamii| kAna vargAH pa pa / modhI te viramA paMcA cA / Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #70
7 prAcIma lipiyoM kA par3hA jAnA. hI aMtara pAyA jAtA hai jitanA ki isa samaya chupI huI nAgarI kI pustakoM tathA rAjapUtAne ke adhikatara rajavAr3oM ke mAmUlI par3e hue mahalkAroM kI lisvAvaToM meM, I.sa. kI tIsarI zatAbdI ke pAsa pAsa taka isa lipi kA kA pracAra paMjAba meM banA rahA, jisake bAda yaha isa deza meM se sadA ke liye masta ho gaI aura isakA sthAna prAlI ne le liyA, to bhI hiMdukurA parvata se utsara ke dezoM nayA cInI turkistAna Adi meM, jahAM bauddha dharma aura bhAratIya sabhyatA ta ho rahI thI, kaI zatAbdI pIche taka bhI isa lipi kA pracAra banA rahA. prasiddha purAtatvavettA DaoN. sara maoNrala sTAina ne cInI turkistAna prAdi pradezoM se asAdhAraNa zrama kara jo prAcIna vastueM ekatrita kI haiM unameM isa lipi meM likhe hA pulaka aura lakar3I kI likhita tapitayA mAdi pahanApa sAmagrI bhI hai. 4-prAcIna sipiyoM kA pakSA jAnA. bhAratavarSa ke vimAna I. sa. kI 14 vIM zatAbdI ke pahile hI apane daza kI prAcIna lipi prAstrI tathA usase nikalI huI I. sa. kI chaThI zatAbdI taka kI lipiyoM kA padanA bhala gaye the, paraMtu pikalI arthAt 7thIM zatAbdI se idhara kI lipiyAM, saMskRta aura prAkRta ke vidvAn. jinako prAcIna hastalikhita pustakoM ke par3hane kA abhyAsa thA. yatna karane se par3a sakate the .ma. 135 meM dehalI ke sultAna kIrojazAha tugalaka ne bar3e utsAha ke sAtha ToparA' tathA merara se azoka ke legyoM cAle ho vizAla staMbha uThaSA kara asAdhAraNa zrama' se dehalI meM lAkara eka (samAlaka saMbha)ko phIrojazAha ke kaTare meM aura dUsare ko 'pharaka zikAra (zikAra kA mahala) ke pAma' maSTA karavAyA. usa ne una saMbhoM para ke lekhoM kA bhAzaya jAnane ke liye bahuta se vivAnoM ko ekatra kiyA paraMtu kisI se ke padena gaye. yaha bhI prasiddhi hai ki bAdazAha akabara ko bhI ukta lekhoM kA prAzaya jAnane kI bahuta cha jijJAsA rahI paraMtu usa samaya eka bhI viThAna aisA na thA ki unako pA kara bAdazAha kI ji. jJAsA pUrNa kara sakatA. hiMstAna meM aMgarejoM kA rAjya hone para phira vidyA ke mUrya kA udaya humA aura prAcIna vastubhoM kA mAna hone lagA. bhArIkha 15 janavarI san 1784 I. ko sara viliyama jonsa kI preraNA se ezikSA svaMha ke prAcIna zilAlekha, tAmrapatra, sike.tihAma. bhUgola. bhidA bhinna zAstra.rIta ravANa, zilpa bhAdi vidyA se saMbaMdha rakhane vAle sabhI viSayoM kA zodha karane ke nimikta ziprATika sosA. canA karate samaya ukta kathana kA virodha kiyA hai (i.: ji. 5. pR. 166 / yaha nizcita hai ki grAmasA meM kharoSThI lipiko apane dharmagraMthoM meM kabhI sthAna nahIM diyA kyoMki vaha unaka likhe jAne ke yogya hInadhI ra jinane lakha madanasa lipike mile haiM unameM eka bhI aisA nahIM hai jo brAhmaNoM ke dharma se saMbaMdha rakhatA hera. . .. paMjAba ke zile aMbAlA meM { sabAlaka meM 1. ToparA kA (sabAlaka) staMbha kisa prakAra mahAna parizrama tathA utsAha ke sAtha dehalI meM lAyA gayA imakA vRttAsa samakAlIna lekhaka zamsa--zIrAja ne tArIkha-e-phIrojazAhI meM kiyA hai (hi.ji 3. 40.53 / .yaha staMbha dehalI meM 'rija'nAmaka pahAr3I para gadara kI yAdagAra ke sthAna ke pAsa hai .. kamA .sa. rieji .1, pU. 163. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #71
3d prAcIlipimAlA 'hI' nAmaka eka samAja bhAratavarSa kI usa samaya kI rAjadhAnI kalakattA nagara meM sthApana huA, aura bahuta se yUropiyana tathA dezI vidvAna apanI apanI madhi ke anusAra bhinna bhinna viSayoM meM ukta samAja kA uddezya saphala karane kI pravRtta hue kitane eka vijJAnoM ne aitihAsika viSayoM ke zodha meM laga kara prAcIna zilAlekha, zanapatra, sikke tathA aitihAsika pustakoM kA TaTolanA prAraMbha kiyA. isa prakAra bhAratavarSa kI prAcIna lipiyoM para prathama hI prathama vidvAnoM kI dRSTi par3I. I. sa. 175 meM cArma vilkinsa meM dInAjapura jile ke badAla nAmaka sthAna ke pAsa milA huA eka staMbha para kA hela' par3hA. jo baMgAla ke rAjA nArAyaNapAla ke samaya kA thA usI varSa meM paMDita rAdhAmI nepAlI ke azoka ke vAle staMbha para khude hue ajamera ke cauhAna rAjA deva (AnA) ke putra bIsaladeva (vigraharAja-bI) ke tIna lekha par3e jinameM se eka [ vikrama ] saM. 520 vaizAkha zuni 15' kA hai. ina saba kI lipi bahuta purAnI na hone se ye AsAnI ke sAtha pade gaye. paraMtu usI varSa meM je. eca. haeNriMgTana ne buddhagayA ke pAsa vAlI nAgArjunI' aura varAbara kI guphAoM meM uparyukta lekhoM se adhika purAne, maurI vaMza ke rAjA anaMtavarman ke tIna le pAye, jinakI lipi gupta ke samaya ke lekhoM kI lipi se milI huI hone ke kAraNa unakA par3hanA kaThina pratIta huA, paraMtu cArlsa vilkinsa ne I. sa. 1705 se 8 a kara ke una tInoM leboM ko par3ha liyA jisase guptalipi kI anumAna AdhI varNamAlA kA jJAna ho gayA. Isa 1818 se 1823 taka karmasa jemsa TaoNDa ne rAjaputAnA ke itihAsa kI khoja meM laga kara rAjaputAnA tathA kAThiyAvAr3a meM kaI prAcIna lekhoM kA patA lagAyA jinameM se I. sa. kI 7 vIM zatAbdI se lagA kara 15 vIM zatAbdI taka ke kaI lekha ukta vijJAna itihAsa lekhaka ke guru pani jJAnacaMdra ne par3e aura jinakA anuvAda yA sArAMza karmala daoNDa ke 'rAjasthAna nAmaka pustaka meM kaI jagaha chupA hai. bI. jI. viMgTana ne mAmalapura ke kitane eka saMskRma aura tAmiLa bhASA ke prAcIna lekhoM ko par3ha kara I. sa. 1828 meM unakI varNamAlA pyAra kI isI narara vaoNlTara iliyaTa ne prAcIna kar3I akSaroM ko pahacAnA pIra I. sa. 1833 meM unakI varNamAlAoM ko vistRta rUpa se prakaTa kiyA. . ma. 1834 meM phasAna TraoNyara ne isI udyoga meM laga kara alAhAbAda (prayAga) ke azoka ke legya vAle staMbha para khude hue guptavaMzI rAjA samudragupta ke lekha kA kucha aMza par3hA aura usI varSa meM DaoN mila ne use pUrA par3hakara hai. sa. 1837 meM miTArI ke staMbha para kA skaMda kA lekha " bhI par3a liyA. mi. 1131. yaha lekha phira bhI kRpa cukA hai ( eN. : . . . 166-64 ). + I. sa. 1781 meM cArlsa bilkisa ne muMgera se milA huA baMgAla ke rAjA devapAla kA eka dAnapatra par3hA thA, paraMtu vaha bhI .sa. 1 se kRpA ( e. ri. ji. 1, pR. 123). yaha tAmrapatra dUsarI bAra zuddhatA ke sAtha chapa cukA hai paiH ji. 21, pR. 245-57 ). 7. pa. zi. ji. 1. pU. 376-2 kA bhi. pa. ji. 2, pu. 232-37. I. ji. 16, pR. 21. garAvara kA e.ri. ji. 2. pU. 137. ja. e. so. yaMgAH ji. pU. 674 pleTa 36. saM 15, 16, 17. I. : ji. 13. pU. 428. phlIH gu. I: pu. 222-23. nAgArjunI guphA ke 2 lekha. e. ri. ji. 2, pR. 168. a. e. so. baMgA ji. 16, pra. 402: pleTa 10. phlI: gu. I pU. 224-27. 1. 5. gumavaMzI rAjAoM ke samaya kI prAcIna lipi ko guptalipi kahate haiM. najaeNkzansa oNpha raoNyala eziyATika sosAiTI (ji. 2. pU. 264-66:13, 15, 17 aura 18 ) maja. pa. so baMgAH ji. 3. pU. 118. ... ji. 3, pR. 73. ja. e. sI. gaMgA: kri. 3, pR. 332. ja. e. sI. aMgA. ji. 6. pU. 6. phlI: gu. pU. 6-10. phlI: gu. I. pU. 53-54. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #72
prAcIna lipiyoM kA par3hA jAnA. I. sa. 1835 meM DabalyU eca. vaoNyana ne vallabhI ke kitane eka dAnapatra par3e I. sa. 1837-38 meM jemsa prinsepa ne dehalI, kahA aura eraNa ke staMbhoM tathA sAMcI aura amarAvatI ke stUpoM aura giranAra ke caTAna para ke guptalipi ke lekha par3he'. kaptAna TraoNpara, DaoN. mila nayA jemsa prinsepa ke ama se cArma vilkinsan kI guptalipi kI adharI varNamAlA guptavaMzI rAjAoM ke samaya ke zilAlekha, tAmrapatra aura sikkoM ke par3hane meM sugamatA ho gaI. brAhmI lipi guptalipi se purAnI hone ke kAraNa usakA par3hanA bar3A dustara thA. I. sa. 1765 meM sara cArlsa meleTa ne ilorA kI guphAoM ke kitane eka choTe choTe levoM kI chApaM naypAra kara sara viliyama jonma ke pAsa bhejI. phira ye lApaM vilpharDa ke pAsa paDhna ko bhejI gaI paraMtu jaba ve par3hI na gaI to eka paMDita ne kitanI eka prAcIna lipiyoM kI varNamAlAoM kA pustaka vilpharDa ko batalA kara una legvoM ko apanI icchA ke anusAra kula kA kucha par3hA diyA. vilaphaDe ne isa taraha par3he hue ve lekha aMgrejI anuvAda sahita sara viliyama jonsa ke pAsa bheja diya. bahuta parasoM taka una lekhoM ke zuddha par3he jAne meM kisI ko zaMkA na huI paraMtu pIche se unakA par3hanA aura anubAda kapola kalpita siddha hue. baMgAla ezimATika sosAiTI ke saMgraha meM dehalI aura alAhAbAda ke staMbho nayA vaMDagiri ke caTAna para khude hue lekhoM kI chApeM A gaI thI paraMtu vilphaI kA yatna niSphala hone se kitane eka varSoM taka una levoM ke par3hane kA udyoga na huA una legvoM kA prAzaya jAnane kI jijJAsA rahane ke kAraNa jemsa prinsepa ne I.sa. 1834-35 meM alAhAbAda radhiyA aura mathimA ke staMbhoM para ke lekhoM kI chApeM maMgavAI aura unako dehalI ke leva se milA kara yaha jAnanA cAhA ki inameM koI zabda ekalA hai vA nahIM. isa prakAra una cAroM legvoM ko pAsa pAsa ragba kara milAne se turaMta hI yaha pAyA gayA ki ve cAroM lekha eka hI haiM. isa yAna se prinsepa kA utsAha bar3hA aura use apanI jijAmA pUrNa hone kI dRr3ha aAzA baMdhI. phira alAhAbAda ke saMbha ke legna se bhinna bhinna AkRti ke antarga ko alaga alaga chAMTane para yaha vidita ho gayA ki guptAnaroM ke samAna unameM bhI kitane eka 'akSarI ke sAtha svaroM kI mAtrAoM ke pRthak pRthak pAMca cinna lage hue haiM, jo ekatrita kara prakaTa kiye gaye. isase kitane eka vidvAnoM ko ukta akSaroM ke yUnAnI hone kA jo bhrama' thA vaha dara ho gayA. svaroM ke cijha ko pahicAnane ke bAda mi. prinsepa ne akSaroM ke pahicAnane kA udyoga karanA zurU kiyA aura ukta lekha ke pratyeka akSara ko guptalipi se milAnA aura jo milatA gayA usako varNamAlA meM kramavAra rakhanA prAraMbha kiyA, isa prakAra bahuta se akSara pahiyAna meM A gaya. 1. ja. e so. baMgAH ji 5,5.477 .. ja. pa. so. baMgAH ji. 6, pR. 218, 455, ji. 7, pR. 36, 337, 128 633. 1. ja. e. so. baMgA; ji. 3, pR. 7. pleTa 5. 4. azoka ke lekhoM kI lipi mAmUlI dekhane vAle ko aMgrez2I yA grIka lipi kA bhrama utpanna karAde gesI hai. TIma koriad nAmaka musAphira ne azoka ke dehalI ke saMbha ke lekha ko dekha kara eNla. hiMTakara ko eka paba meM likhA ki 'mai isa deza (hiMdustAna) ke desI (vehalI) nAmaka zahara meM pAyA jahAM para alekjeMDara dI greTa' sikaMdara) ne hiMdustAna ke rAjA porasa ko harAyA aura apanI vijaya kI yAdagAra meM usane eka bRhat saMbha khar3A karavAyA jo aba taka yahAM vidyamAna hai' (karasa vaoNyajiz2a eMDa TraeNvalsa, ji. 6. pR.423H kaH prA. sa.ri ji.sa.pR 163). isa taraha jaya TaoNma koriada ne azeka ke lekhabAle staMbha ko bAdazAha sikaMdara kA khar3A karavAyA huA mAna liyA to usa para ke lekha ke par3he na jAne taka dUsare yUropian yAtrI Adi kA usakI lipi ko grIka mAna lenA koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai. pAdarI ehavaI darI ne likhA hai ki TaoNma korighaTa me mujha se kahA ki maiMne delI ( dehalI ) meM grIka lekha vAlA eka bahuta bar3A pApANa kA staMbha dekhA jA 'aleruja Dara dI greTa' meM usa prasiddha vijaya kI yAdagAra ke nimitta usa samaya vahAM para khar3A karanAyA thA' (ka: prA. sa. ri: ji. !. pR. 163-64). isI taraha dUsare lekhakoM meM usa lekha ko prIka lekha mAna liyA thA. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #73
prAcImalipimAlA. 1 pAdarI jemsa sTivann ne bhI prinsepa kI naI isI zodha meM laga kara ka, 'ja, 'pa' aura akSaroM' ko pahicAnA aura ina akSaroM kI sahAyatA se lekhoM ko par3ha kara unakA anuvAda karane kA udyoga kiyA gayA paraMtu kucha to akSaroM ke pahicAnane meM bhUla ho jAne kucha varNamAlA pUrI jJAta na hone aura kucha una leboM kI bhASA ko saMskRta mAna kara usI bhASA ke niyamAnusAra pahane se vaha udyoga niSphala huA. isase bhI prinsepa ko nirAzA na huI. I.sa. 1846 meM prasiddha vidvAn laeNsana meM eka vAkaTrizana grIka sikke para inhIM akSaroM meM eNthaoNlisa kA nAma par3hA. I. sa. 1837 meM mi. prinsepa ne sAMcI ke snRpoM se saMbaMdha rakhane vAle staMbhoM Adi para khude hue kaI eka choTe choTe lekhoM kI ekatra kara unheM dekhA to unake aMta ke do akSara ekase dikhAI diye aura unake pahile prAyaH 'sa' akSara pAyA gayA jisako prAkRta bhASA ke saMbaMdha kAraka ke eka vacana kA pratyaya ( saMskRta 'spa me ) mAna kara yaha anumAna kiyA ki ye saba lekha alaga alaga puruSoM ke dAna prakaTa karate hoMge aura aMna ke donoM acara, jo par3he nahIM jAne aura jinameM se pahile ke rAtha 'A' kI mAtrA aura hamare ke sAtha anusvAra lagA hai unameM se pahilA akSara 'dA' ' aura dasarA'naM' ( dAnaM ) hI hogA. isa anumAna ke anusAra 'da' aura 'na' ke pahicAne jAne para varaM prAlA saMpUrNa ho gaI aura dehalI, alAhAbAda, sAMcI, madhiyA, rathinA, giranAra, dhaulI Adi lekha sugamanA pUrvaka par3ha liye gaye. isase yaha bhI nizcaya ho gayA ki unakI bhASA jo pahile saMskRta mAna lI gaI thI yaha anumAna ThIka na thA parana unakI bhASA ukta sthAnoM kI pracalita dezI ( prAkRta bhASA thI. isa prakAra prinsepa Adi vidvAnoM ke udyoga se ) brAhmI akSaroM ke par3e jAne se pahale samaya ke saba lagyoM kA par3hanA sugama ho gayA kyoMki bhAratavarSa kI samasta prAcIna lipiyoM kA mala yahI mAtI lipi hai. karnala jemsa TaoNDa ne eka bar3A saMgraha bAkTriyana grIka, zaka, pArthian aura kuzanavaMzI rAjAoM ke prAcIna sikkoM kA kiyA thA jinakI eka ora prAcIna grIka aura dUsarI roSThI lipi ora kharoSThI akSaroM ke lekha the. janarala veMDurA ne I. sa. 1830 meM mAnikamAla ke stRpa ko khudavAyA to usameM se kaI eka sike aura do lemba kharoSThI lipi ke mile. inake atirikta sara alekjeMDara barnsa Adi prAcIna zodhakoM ne bhI bahuta se prAcIna sike ekatra kiye jinake eka ora ke prAcIna grIka akSara to par3e jAne the paraMtu dUsarI ora ke kharoSThI akSaroM ke par3hane ke liye koI sAdhana na thA. ina akSaroM ke liye bhinna bhinna kalpanAeM hone lagIM I. sa. 1824 meM karnala jemsa TaoNDa ne karaphisesa ke sike para ke ina akSaroM ko saseniana prakaTa kiyA I.sa. 1833 7 meM epaoNlaoNTaoNreMsa ke sike para ke inhIM akSaroM ko prinsepa ne pahalavI mAnA aura eka dUsare sike para kI isI lipi ko tathA mAnikila ke lena kI lipi ko bhI pAlI (brAhmI) banalApA aura unakI AkRti Ter3hI hone se yaha anumAna kiyA ki chApe aura mahAjanI lipi ke nAgarI acaroM meM jaisA aMtara hai vaisA hI dehalI Adi ke azoka ke lekhoM kI pAlI (brAhmI lipi aura inakI lipi meM hai, paraMtu pIche se svayaM prinsepa ko apanA anumAna ayukta jaMcane lagA C 1. ja. pa. so. bagAH ji. 3, pu. 485 na ko par3ha liyA thA aura da ko pahicAnA na thA. . tri. pa. ji. 1. pU. 63-66 1. ja. e. so. baMgAH ji. 2, pU. 313. 5 a. pa. so. gaMgA, ji. 3. pU. 318. ko 1. 3 4 e. ri. ji. 18. pR. 57. japalI. baMgAH ji. 2, pR. 313 316. ja. pa. sau. gaMgA; ji. 3. pU. 396. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #74
AhmI lipi. ** I. sa. 1834 meM kasAna korTa ko eka stUpa meM se isI lipi kA eka lekha milA jisako dekha kara prinsepa ne phira ina akSaroM ko pahalavI mAnA'. afag2AnistAna meM prAcIna zodha ke kArya meM lage hue mi. mesana ko jaba yaha mAlUma ho gayA ki eka ora grIka lipi meM jo nAma hai ThIka vahI nAma dUsarI ora kI lipi meM hai, taba usane minaeNnTara, eNpaoNlaoNDaoNTasa, harminasa, baeNsileasa (rAjA) aura saoNTerasa (trAtar ) zabdoM ke kharoSThI cihna pahicAna liye aura ve prinsepa ko likha bheje. mi. prinsepa ne una citroM ke anusAra sikkoM ko par3ha kara dekhA to una citroM ko ThIka pAyA aura grIka lekhoM kI sahAyatA se una ( kharoSThI ) akSaroM ko par3hane kA udyoga karane para 12 rAjAoM ke nAma tathA 6 khitAba par3ha liye gaye. isa taraha kharoSThI lipi ke bahuta se akSaroM kA bodha hokara yaha bhI jJAta ho gayA ki yaha lipi dAhinI ora se bAI ora ko par3hI jAtI hai. isase yaha bhI pUrNa vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha lipi semiTika varga kI hai paraMtu isake sAtha hI usakI bhASA ko, jo vAstava meM prAkRta thI, pahalabI mAna liyA. isa prakAra grIka lekhoM ke sahAre se kharoSThI lipi ke kitane eka akSara mAlUma ho gaye kiMtu pahalavI bhASA ke niyamoM para dRSTi rakha kara par3hane kA udyoga karane se akSaroM ke pahicAnane meM azuddhatA ho gaI jisase yaha zodha Age na bar3ha sakA. I. sa. 1838 meM do bAkaTrizana grIka rAjAoM ke sikoM para pAlI ( prAkRta ) lekha dekhane hI sikkoM para ke kharoSThI lipi ke lekhoM kI bhASA ko pAlI (prAkRta ) mAna usake niyamAnusAra par3hane se prinsepa kA zodha Age bar3ha sakA aura 17 akSara pahicAna meM A gaye. prinsepa kI naI mi. naoNrisa ne isa zodha meM laga kara isa lipi ke 6 akSara pahicAna liye aura janarala kaniMgahAma ne bAkI ke akSaroM ko pahicAna kara kharoSThI kI varNamAlA pUrNa kara dI aura saMyukkAcara bhI pahicAna liye. 5- brAhmI lipi. I. sa. pUrva 500 ke AsapAsa se lagA kara I. sa. 350 ke AsapAsa taka ( lipipatra 1-14 ). brAhmI lipi bhAratavarSa kI prAcIna lipi hai. pahile isa lipi ke lekha azoka ke samaya arthAt I. sa. pUrva kI tIsarI zatAbdI taka ke hI mile the, paraMtu kucha barasa hue isa lipi ke do choTe choTe lekha', jinameM se eka pidmAvA ke stRpa se aura dUsarA varlI gAMva se mile haiM jo I. sa. pUrva kI pAMcava zatAbdI ke haiM. ina lekhoM kI aura azoka ke lekhoM kI lipi meM koI spaSTa aMtara nahIM hai, jaisA ki I. sa. kI 14 vIM zatAbdI se lagA kara aba taka kI nAgarI lipi meM nahIM pAyA jAtA; paraMtu dakSiNa se milane vAle bhahiprolU ke stUpa ke lekhoM kI lipi meM, jo azoka ke samaya se bahuta pIche kI nahIM hai, 9. ja. pa. so. baMgA; ji. 3, pR. 557,563. 1. dekho Upara pU. 2. 2. viSA ke lekha meM dIrgha svaroM kI mAtrAoM kA abhAva hai aura baloM ke lekha meM 'I' kI mAtrA kA jo cihna hai vaha azoka aura usake pichale kisI lekha meM nahIM milatA (dekho Upara pR. 2-3, aura pR. 3 kA Tipsa 2). Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #75
prAcInalipimAlA piprAvA. bI aura azoka ke lekhoM kI lipi se bahata kucha bhinnatA pAI jAtI hai jisase anumAna hotA hai ki bhahimAla ke lekhoM kI lipi azoka ke lekhoM kI lipi se nahIM nikalI kiMtu usa prAcIna prAlI se nikalI hogI jisase piprAvA, pI aura azoka ke lekhoM kI lipi nikalI hai. yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki bhaTTimolu ke stRpa kI lipi lalitavistara kI 'drAviDa lipi' ho kyoMki ve lekha draviDa deza ke kRSNA jile meM hI mile haiM. azoka se pUrva ke jaina 'samavAyAMga mUtra' meM tathA pichale bane hue 'lalitavistara' meM brAhmI ke atirikta aura bahutasI lipiyoM ke nAma milate haiM, paraMtu unakA koI lekha aba taka nahIM milA jisakA kAraNa zAyada yaha ho ki prAcIna kAla meM hI ve maba asta ho gaI hoM bhAra unakA sthAna azoka ke samaya kI brAhmI ne le liyA ho jaisA ki isa samaya saMskRta graMthoM ke likhane tathA chapane meM bhAratavarSa ke bhinna bhinna vibhAgoM kI bhinna bhinna lipiyoM kA sthAna bahudhA nAgarI meM le liyA hai. I.sa. pUrva kI pAMcavIM zatAndI se pahile kI brAlI kA koI lekha abataka nahIM milA; ataeva isa pustaka kI brAhmI lipi kA prAraMbha I. sa. pUrva 500 ke pAsa pAsa se hI hotA hai. hastalikhita lipiyoM meM sarvatra hI samaya ke sAtha aura lambakoM kI lekhana ruci ke anusAra parivartana huA hI karatA hai. brAmI lipi bhI isa niyama se bAhara nahIM jA sakatI. usameM bhI samaya ke sAtha bahuta kucha parivartana huA aura usase kaI eka lipiyAM nikalI jinake acara mUla akSaroM se itane badala gaye ki jinako prAcIna lipiyoM kA paricaya nahIM hai ye yaha svIkAra na kareMge ki hamAre deza kI nAgarI, zAradA (karamIrI), guramukhI (paMjAbI), baMgalA, uDiyA, telugu, kanaDI, grantha, tAmiLa Adi samasta vartamAna lipiyAM eka hI mUla lipi prAlI se nikalI haiM. brAhmI lipi ke parivartanoM ke anusAra hamane apane subhIte ke liye usake vibhAga isa taraha kiye haiM I. sa. pUrva 500 ke Asa pAsa se lagA kara I. sa. 350 ke Asa pAsa taka kI samasta bhAratavarSa kI lipiyoM kI saMjJA brAnI mAnI hai. isake pIche usakA lekhana pravAha do motoM meM vibhakta hotA hai jinako uttarI aura dakSiNI zailI kaheMge. uttarI zailI kA pracAra viMdhya parvata se uttara ke tathA dakSiNI kA dakSiNa ke dezoM meM bahudhA rahA to bhI viMdhya se utsara meM dakSiNI, aura viMdhya se dakSiNa meM uttarI zailI ke lekha kahIM kahIM mila hI Ate haiM. uttarI zailI kI lipiyAM ye haiM 1. guptalipi---guptavaMzI rAjAoM ke samaya ke lekhoM meM sAre uttarI hiMdustAna meM isa lipi kA pracAra hone se isakA nAma 'guptalipi' kalpita kiyA gayA hai. isakA prasAra I.sa. kI cauthI aura pAMcavIM zatAbdI meM rahA. 2. kuTilalipi-isake bhakSaroM tathA vizeSa kara kharoM kI mAtrAoM kI kuTila prAkRtiyoM ke kAraNa isakA nAma kuTila rakabA gayA yaha guptalipi se nikalI aura isakA pracAra I.sa. kI chaThI zatAbdI se navIM taka rahA, aura isIse nAgarI aura zAradA lipiyAM nikalI. 3 nAgarI-uttara meM isakA pracAra I. sa. kI havIM zatAbdI ke aMta ke pAsa pAsa se milatA hai paraMtu dakSiNa meM isakA pracAra I. sa. kI AThavIM zatAbdI se honA pAyA jAtA hai kyoMki dakSiNa ke rASTakUra (rAThaur3a) vaMzI rAjA daMtidurga ke sAmanagar3ha (kolhApura rAjya meM) se mile hue zaka saMvat 675 (I. sa. 754 ) ke dAnapatra' kI lipi nAgarI hI hai aura dakSiNa ke pichale kaI rAjavaMzoM hai . ji. 11, pR. 110 se 153 ke sAmane ke seTa. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #76
prAjhI lipi. ke lekhoM meM isakA pracAra I. sa. kI 16vIM zatAbdI ke pIche taka kisI prakAra mila pAtA hai. dakSiNa meM isako 'naMdinAgarI' kahate haiM. prAcIna nAgarI kI pUrvI zAsvA se baMgalA lipi nikalI, aura nAgarI se hI kaithI, mahAjanI, rAjasthAnI (rAjapUtAne kI) aura gujarAtI lipiyAM nikalI haiM. 4. zAradA-isa kA pracAra bhAratavarSa ke uttara-pazcimI hissoM arthAt kazmIra aura paMjAba meM rahA. I.sa. kIsavIM zatAbdI ke rAjA meruvarmA ke lekhoM se (dekho lipipatra 22vAM) pAyA jAtA hai ki usa samaya taka to paMjAba meM bhI kuTila lipi kA pracAra thA, jisake pIche usI lipi se zAradA lipi banI. usake jitane lekha aba taka mile haiM unameM saba se purAnA lekha sarAhAM (paMcA rAjya meM) kI prazasti hai, joI.sa.kI dasavIM zatAbdI kI anumAna kI jA sakatI hai. isI lipi se vartamAna karamIrI aura TAkarI lipiyAM nikalI haiM aura paMjAbI arthAt guramukhI ke adhikatara akSara bhI isIse nikale haiM. 5. baMgalA-yaha lipi nAgarI kI pUrvI zAkhA se I.sa. kI10 vIM zatAbdI ke pAsa pAsa nikalI hai. badAla ke staMbha para khude hue nArAyaNapAla ke samaya ke lekha meM, jo I.sa. kI 10 vIM zatAndI kA hai, baMgalA kA jhukAva dikhAI detA hai. isIse nepAla kI 11 vIM zatAbdI ke pAda kI lipi, tathA vartamAna paMgalA, maithila aura uDiyA lipiyAM nikalI haiM. dakSiNI zailI kI lipiyAM prAcIna brAdhI lipi ke usa parivartita rUpa se nikalI haiM jo catrapa aura AMdhravaMzI rAjAoM ke samaya ke legvoM meM, nathA unase kucha pIche ke dakSiNa kI nAsika, kAlI Adi guphAoM ke lekhoM meM pAyA jAtA hai. dakSiNI zailI kI lipiyAM nIce likhI huI haiM---- 1. pazcimI-yaha lipi kAThiAvAr3a, gujarAta, nAsika, khAnadeza aura satArA jiloM meM, haidarAbAda rAjya ke kucha aMzoM meM, kauMkaNa meM tathA kucha kucha mAisora rAjya meM, I.sa.kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI ke bhAsa pAsa se navIM zatAbdI ke pAsa pAsa taka milatI hai. I. sa. kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa isakA kucha kucha pracAra rAjapUtAnA tathA madhya bhArata meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai. isapara utsarI lipi kA bahuta kucha prabhAva par3A hai. bhAratavarSa ke pazcimI vibhAga meM isakA adhikatara pracAra hone ke kAraNa isakA 'pazcimI' yaha nAma kalpita kiyA gayA hai 2. madhyapradezI-yaha lipi madhyapradeza, haidarAbAda rAjya ke utsarI vibhAga, tathA buMdelakhaMDa ke kucha hissoM meM I. sa. kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI se lagA kara AThavIM zatAbdI ke pIche taka milatI hai. isa lipi ke akSaroM ke sira caukuMTe yA saMdUka kI sI prAkRti ke hote haiM jo bhItara se bahudhA vAlI, paraMtu kabhI kabhI bhare hue bhI, hote haiM. akSaroM kI prAkRti bahudhA samakoNaSAlI hotI hai, arthAt unake banAne meM prAr3I aura khar3I rekhAeM kAma meM lAI gaI haiM, na ki golAIdAra, isa lipi ke tAnapanna hI vizeSa mile haiM, zilAlekha bahana kama. 3. telugu-kamI-yaha lipi baMbaI ihAte ke dakSiNI vibhAga arthAt dakSiNI marAThA pradeza, zolApura, bIjApura, belagAMva, dhAravAr3a aura kAravAr3a jiloM meM, haidarAbAda rAjya ke dakSiNI hissoM meM, mAisora rAjya meM, evaM madrAsa ihAte ke uttara-pUrvI vibhAga arthAt viz2agApaham , godAvarI, kRSNA, karnUla, pilArI, anaMtapura, kaDappA, aura nellora jiloM meM milatI hai. I. sa. kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI se 14 vIM zatAbdI taka isake kaI rUpAMtara hote hote isIse vartamAna telagu aura kanaDI lipiyAM banIM. isa isakA nAma telugu-kanakI rakkhA gayA hai. 4, graMthalipi-yaha lipi madrAsa ihAne ke utsarI va dakSiNI prArkaTa, salem, TricinApalI, madurA aura tinevelli jiloM meM milatI hai. I.sa kI sAtavIM zatAbdI se 15 vIM zatAbdI taka isake kaI rUpAMtara hote hote isase vartamAna graMthalipi banI aura usase vartamAna malayAlama aura tulu lipiyAM Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #77
44 prAcInalipimAlA. nikalI. madrAsa hAte ke jina hissoM meM tAmiLa lipi kA, jisameM varSoM kI apUrNatA ke kAraNa saMskRta graMtha likhe nahIM jA sakate, pracAra hai vahAM para saMskRta graMtha isI lipi meM likhe jAte haiM isIse isakA nAma 'graMthalipi (saMskRta graMthoM kI lipi) par3A ho aisA anumAna hotA hai. 5. kaliMga lipi-yaha lipi madrAsa ihAte meM vikAkola aura gaMjAma ke bIca ke pradeza meM vahAM ke gaMgAvaMzI rAjAoM ke dAnapatroM meM I sa. kI 7 vIM se 11 vIM zatAbdI ke pIche taka milatI hai. isakA sabase pahilA dAnapatra gAMgeya saMvat 87 kA milA hai jo gaMgAvaMzI rAjA deveMdravarman kA hai. usakI lipi madhyapradezI lipi se milatI huI hai. maharoM ke sira saMdUka kI prAkRti ke, bhItara se bhare hue, haiM aura akSara bahudhA samakoNavAle haiM (lipipatra 57 meM dI huI rAjA deveMdravarman ke dAmapatra kI lipi ko lipipatra 41 se milA kara dekho); paraMtu pichale tAmrapatroM meM akSara samakoNavAle nahIM, kiMtu golAI liye hue haiM aura unameM nAgarI, telugu-kanahI tathA graMthalipi kA mizraNa hotA gayA hai. 6. tAmiLalipi-yaha lipimadrAsa ihAte ke jina hissoM meM prAcIna graMthAlipi pracalita thI vahAM ke, tathA ukta bahAte ke pazcimI taTa arthAt malabAra pradeza ke tAmiLa bhASA ke lekhoM meM I. sa. kI sAtavIM zatAbdI se barAbara milatI calI pAtI hai. isa lipi ke adhikatara acara graMthalipi se milate hue haiM (lipipatra 60 meM dI huI lipi ko lipipatra 52 aura 53 meM dI huI lipinoM se milA kara dekho); paraMtu 'ka', 'ra' Adi kucha akSara uttara kI brAhmI lipi se liye hue haiM. isakA rUpAMtara hote hote vartamAna tAmiLalipi banI isa vAste isakA nAma sAmiLa rakkhA gayA hai. baDhaLata-yaha tAmiLa lipi kAhI bheda hai aura ise tvarA se (ghasITa) likhI jAne vAlI tAmiLa lipi kaha sakate haiM. isakA pracAra madrAsa ihAte ke pazcimI taTa tathA saba se dakSiNI vibhAga keI.sa. kI 7 vIM se 14 vIM zatAbdI taka ke lekhoM tathA dAnapatroM meM milatA hai paraMtu kucha samaya se isakA pracAra nahIM rahA. nAzI hipike vaidika kAla meM grAmI lipi ke dhvanisUcaka saMketa yA akSara nIce likhe anusAra ra mAne jAte thesvara. dIrgha. mAI U - [?] plutA. mA3 hai| U3 33 [31] saMdhyavara. e ai bo bhI inake pluta, e3 ai3 mora au3 1. mAjakala'' aura 'kha'kA ucAraNa bahudhA saba loga 'ri' aura 'li' ke sArA karate haiM. dakSiA ke kaba khoga ''mIra''kese vilakSaNa uccAraNa karate haiM aura uttara bhArata ke kitane eka vaidika '' aura ''ke se uccaarhbrte| paraMtu vAstava meM ye tInoM uccAra kalipata hI hai. 'R' aura 'la', 'ra' aura 'la' ke svaramaya uccAraNa dhe jovinA kisI aura svara kI sahAyatA ke hote the, paraMtu bahuta kAla se ye lupta ho gaye haiM. bharato kevala ke prArasaM. keta raha gaye hai. 1. 'la' svara veda meM kevala 'mala'prAtu meM milatA hai aura saMskRta sAhitya bhara meM ukta dhAtu ko chor3akara kahI isakA prayoga nahIM milatA. yAkaratI ne totale bolane vAle baccoM ke ''ke azuddha uccAradha manukarama mai ise mAnA hai, to bhI isake pluta kA prayoga mAnane ko be tayyAra nahIM haiM, spoki isakA vyavahArahInahIM hai. yaha yajurveda ke prAtizAstra meM anya stharo se samAnatA karane ke liye 'kha'ke dIrSa aura plusa rUpa mAne haiM paraMtu unakA prayoga kahIM nahIM milatA. iva sakAra vAle zabda ke karipata saMbodhana meM pluta 'sva3' kA homAyAkaraNa aura kucha zikSAkAra mAnate hai. to bhI vAstava meM bhAsa kA nimAdhika sarabharyAt plasake liye dosara bhAgekAbalagAte haiM paraMtu paharIti prAcIna nahIM bana pAtI. dasake liye samAga kA aMka nahIM lagAyA AtA paraMtu mAmI aura samAna nAgarI meM Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #78
prayogavAha. vyaMjana. mAjhI jipi anusvAra. ' visarga. : jihvAmUlIya. ka upadhmAnIya bhUpa kha + sparza. ka pa sa ta 5 dha pa pha * (gvam yA guM) gaM La ba Aho! Shrutgyanam sva *pha bha na ma Jiu unake liye svataMbha saMketa aura mAtrAeM milatI hai vaise hI prAcIna kAla meM pluta svaroM ke liye bhI koI vizeSa cila rahe hoMge jinakA aba patA nahIM calatA. jaise vartamAna nAgarI meM 'zro' aura 'au' ke, aura gujarAtI tathA moDI (marAThI) meM 'pa' de','o' aura 'au' ke mUla saMketa na rahane se 'a' para hI mAtrA lagA kara kAma calAyA jAtA hai (o, au, zro, bhau-gujarAtI) vaise hI pluta ke prAcIna cihnoM ke lupta hone para dIrgha ke Age 3 kA aMka lagAyA jAne lagA ho. vastutaH saMskRta sAhitya meM bhI pluta kA prayoga kramazaH bilakula uTha gayA. saMbodhana, vAkyAraMbha, yazakarma, maMtroM ke aMta, yaza kI AzAeM, pratyuttara, kisI ke kahe hue vAkya ko doharAne, vidAraNIya viSaya prazaMsA, AzIrvAda, kopa, phaTakArane, sadAcAra ke ullaMghana Adi avasaroM para vaidika sAhitya aura prAcIna saMskRta meM pluta kA prayoga hotA thA (pANini 8 2 82-108), paraMtu pIche se kevala saMbodhana aura praNAma ke pratyutara meM hI isakA vyavahAra raha gayA. pataMjali ne vyAkaraNa na par3hanevAloM ko eka purAnI gAthaH adbhuta karake DarAyA hai ki yadi tuma abhivAdana ke usara meM pluta karanA na jAnoge to tumheM khiyoM kI taraha sAdA praNAma kiyA jAyagA. isa se yaha to spaSTa hai ki striyoM kI bolacAla se to usa samaya pluta uTha gayA thA paraMtu pIche se puruSoM ke vyavahAra se bhI vaha jAtA rahA. kevala kahIM kahIM vedoM ke pArAyaNa meM aura pratizAsyoM tathA vyAkaraNoM ke niyamoM meM usakI kathA mAtra bacI 3. 'o' aura 'zrI' ke pluta, kahIM pUre saMdhyakSara kA luta karane se, aura kahIM 'i' aura 'Da'ko kevala 'a' ke pluta karane se banate the, jaise agne3 yA agnAza ra 1. anusvAra nakAra (anunAsika) kA svaramaya udhAraNa dikhAtA hai. bedoM ne jaba anusvAra 'ra', '' 'pa' aura 'ha' ke pahile jAtA hai taba usakA udhAraNa 'ga' se mizrita 'guM' yA 'gvaM sA hotA hai jisake liye vedoM meM si hai. yaha yajurveda meM hI milatA hai. zuklayajurveda ke prAtizAjya meM isake isva, dIrgha aura guru tIna bheda mAne gaye haiM jinake pA myAre citroM kI kalpanA kI gaI hai. prAcIna zilAlekhAdi meM kabhI kabhI 'vaMza' kI jagaha 'vaMza' aura 'siMha' ke sthAna me 'siha' khudA milatA hai. anusvAra kA 'za' ke pahile pesA udhAraNa AryakaMThoM meM aba bhI kucha kucha pAyA jAtA hai aura kaI baMgAlI apane nAmoM ke himAMzu sudhAM Adi ko aMgarejI meM Himangshu, Sudiangah (himAMga etha Adi likha kara ke uccAraNa kI smRti ko jIvita rakhate hai. 'ka' aura 'sa' ke pUrva visarga kA uccAraNa vilakSaNa hotA thA aura jihvAmUlIya kahalAtA thA. isI taraha 'pa' aura 'pha' ke pahile visarga kA uccAraNa bhI bhinna thA maurA upadhmAnIya kahalAtA thA. jihvAmUlIya aura upadhmAnIya ke pyAre myAre viza ke jo kabhI kabhI prAcIna pustakoM, zilAlekhoM aura tAmrapatroM meM miTa bhAte haiM, jo akSaroM ke Upara, bahudhA unase jur3e hue, hote haiM, aura usameM bhI akSaroM kI mAM samaya ke sAtha parivartana honA pAyA jAtA hai (dekho khipipatra 1721 22 23 28, 24 Adi) bopadeva ne apane vyAkaraNa meM anusvAra ko 'biMdu' vivarga ko 'DibiMdu jivAmUlIya ko 'bajrAkRti' aura upadhmAnIya ko 'rAjakuMbhAkRti ' kaha kara unakA svarUpa batalAyA hai. / C rugveda meM do svaroM ke bIca ke 'u' kA uccAraNa 'La' aura jaise hI Aye hue 'va' kA udhAraNa vha hotA hai. ina donoM ke liye bhI pRthak cihna haiM. 'La' kA pracAra rAjapUtAnA, gujarAta, kAThizrAdhAr3a aura sAre dakSiNa meM aba bhI hai aura usakA saMketa bhI alaga hI hai jo prAcIna 'La' se hI nikalA hai. '' ko Aja kala 'lU' aura 'i' ko milA kara (ba) likhate haiM, paraMtu prAcIna kAla meM usake liye bhI koI pRthara viniyata hogA, kyoMki prAcInate-jI graMtha aura tAmiLa lipiyoM ke lekhoM me'' ke atirika eka aura 'kR' milatA hai. vaisA hI koI cihna ke ke liye prAcIna vaidika pustakoM meM honA cAhiye.

Page #79
prAcInalipimAlA. antastha. ya ra la va USman. za Sa sa ha yama. kuM khuM guM dhuM isa taraha vaidika sAhitya meM adhika se adhika 64 (Rgveda meM 64 aura yajurveda meM 63 ) dhvanimUcaka saMketa arthAt varNa the, paraMtu pIche se sAdhAraNa manuSyoM evaM jaina aura bauddhoM meM, jina prAraMbhika sAhitya prAkRta meM thA, 46 yA 475 akSara vyavahAra meM Ate the.I.sa. kI cauthI / yAjJavalkya ke anusAra uttara bhArata ke yajurvedI loga saMhitApATha meM Tavarga ke sAtha ke saMyoga ko chor3a kara aura sarvatra 'e' ko 'kha' bolate haiM, jaisa sssstthii-khtthii| isIse midhilA, yaMgAla, paMjAya Adi ke saMskRtA tathA anya loga bhI saMskRta evaM 'bhAsA'maiM bahudhA 'ba'ko 'kha' bolane laga gaye. isI dhairika uccAraNa se prAkRta meM 'ka'ke do rUpacha(cha) aura za (kha) ho gaye. 1. vargoM ke pahila cAra varSoM kA aba kisI varga ke pAMcaveM varNa se saMyoga hotA hai taba usa manunAsika varNa ke pahile vaidika kAla meM eka vilakSaNa pvani hotI thI jise yama kahate the, jaise 'palI' meM '' aura '' ke bIca meM isa taraha vIsa yama jhene cAhiye, paraMtu prAtizAkhyo mai tathA zikSAoM meM cAra hI yama mAne hai aura unake nAma yA saMketa 'kuM', 'suM', 'guM' aura 'e' diye haiM. isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki dhargoM ke pahile akSaro arthAt ka, kha, data, pake saMyoga se jo yama utpanna hotA thA yaha ''kahalAtA thA, aura usake liye eka ciniyata thA. isI taraha sacha, Tha, pa.pha ke saMyoga se utpanna hone bAla pama ke liye 's' prakRti kA cika, gaja, u, va, bake saMyoga se bane hue yama ke liye 'g' prakRti kA koI tIsarA cika, aura gha, ma. 4, dha, bha ke saMyoga se uddhRta yama ke liye '' prakRti kA koI aura ciniyata thA. ye citra kaise the isakA patA na to zilAlekhAdi meM aurama pustakoM meM milatA hai, kiMtu vyAkaraNadhAle ina yamo ko ka, kha, ga, gha se batalAte paranI- pat (mUla vyaMjana) k (yama) nI patakamI sanA - sara (, ) (,) nA sasthAnA agni ag (" , ) g (,) ni= agni yaza yaj (, , ) g (,) - yAna gRbhNAmi= pRth ( ,) 5 (,) zAmi- gRbhNAmi. .. Rgveda meM 21 svara (lake dIrgha aura pluta ko chor3ane se), 4 ayogavAha (anusvAra, visarga, jilAmUkhIya aura upadhmAmIya), 27 sparza varNa (pAMcoM vargoM ke 25 aura 'La' tathA 'ha'), 4 aMtaHstha, 4 USman aura 4 yama, milakara 64 varNa hote haiM. 4. yajurveda meM varNasaMkhyA bahudhA Rgveda ke samAna hI hai, kevala 'La' aura 'ka' kA prayoga isameM nahIM hotA paraMtu usa meM anusvAra kA rUpa alaga hotA hai. isIse isameM 63 varNa kAma mai pAte hai. jaino ke raSTivAda meM, jo lupta ho gayA hai, prAlI akSaroM kI saMkhyA 46 bhAgI hai, ( sa, 16, 281), joma, mA, u, U, e, ai, mo. mo, bha, mA, ka, kha, ga, gha, kaca, cha, ja, ma, ara... dabatatha, da, dha, na. pa. phaka bha, ma, tha, ra, la, va, za, Sa,sa,ha aura La (yA )hone cAhiye. apanatsaMga akSaroM kI saMkhyA 37patalAtA hai(bI.re.ke. va, jilda 1, pR.78), jo 'bha' se 'ha' taka ke 45 akSara to Upara likhe anusAra aura bAkI ke do akSara 'ka' aura '' hone cAhiye. bauddha aura jainoM ke prAkRta graMthoM meM R.. la. stU ina cAra svaroM kA prayoga nahIM hai. prAkRta sAhitya meMkI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI. jahAM saMskRta zabda ke prAraMma meM 'R' hotA hai vahAM prAkRta meM 'ri' ho jAtA hai (Rpamana rikhama. RkSa richa yA riksa), aura jahAM vyaMjara ke sAtha 'R'kI mAtrA lagI hotI hai vahAM 'bhU' ke sthAna meM '', '' yA 'u'ho jAtA hai (mRganmaga, tRSA-tisA, mRdaMga-muiMga; nibhRta-nihuma). ye cAroM varSa (bhU, bhU, TU. ) bhAbhI sAdhAraNa logoM ke vyavahAra meM nahIM pAte aura prAraMbhika par3hane vAloM kI 'bArakhar3I' (bAdazAkSarI) meM bhI inako sthAna nahIM milatA. yaha prAraMbhika paThanazalI Adhunika nahIM hai, kiMtu azoka ke samaya arthAt I. sa. pUrva kI tIsarI zatAbdI meM bhI aisI hI thI, kyoki yuddhagayA ke azoka ke samaya ke bane hue mahAbodhI maMdira ke pAsa yuddha ke caMkama arthAt bhramaNasthAna meM donoM ora 11, 11 smo kI do paMkiyAM haiM una staMmA kI kuMbhiyo (prAdhAra) para zilpiyoM ne eka eka karake 'aM' ko chor3a kara ''seTa' taka ke akSara sode haiM. unameM bhI ye cAroM svara nahIM hai. yadyapi sAmAnya logoM ke vyavahAra meM ye cAra ghaNaM nahIM pAte the to bhI varNamAlA meM unako sthAna avazya milatA thA, kyoMki jApAna ke hoyuz2I nAmaka sthAna ke yoddha maTha meM rakkhI huI I. sa. kI chaThI zatAmdI kI 'umNoSavijayadhAraNI' nAmaka tAr3apatra para likhI huI bauddha pustaka Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #80
brAhmI lipi. zatAbdI ke pIche, lekhanazailI meM akSaroM ke rUpoM meM parivartana hote hote saMyuktAkSara 'Sa' meM 'ka' aura 'Sa' ke mUla rUpa aspaSTa hokara usakA eka vilakSaNa hI rUpa 'kSa' bana gayA taba bauddhoM ne 'kSa' ko bhI vaSoM arthAt mAtRkAoM (siddhamAtRkAoM) meM sthAna diyA. isI taraha pIche se saMyuktAkSara 'jana' ke 'ja' aura 'tra' ke rUpa aspaSTa hokara usakA eka vilakSaNa rUpa'jJa'yana gayA taba usako bhI logoM ne vaNoM meM sthAna diyA. taMtragraMthoM meM 'kSa' aura 'jJa' kI varNI arthAt mAtRkAzrI meM saMjJA kI gaI hai paraMtu ye donoM sarvathA varNa nahIM kiMtu saMyuktavarNa haiM aura unake ghaTaka do do akSaroM ke mUlarUpa na rahane para eka hI vilakSaNa nayA saMketa bana jAne se hI unakI varSoM meM gaNanA huI hai jaise ki vartamAna kAla meM nAgarI kI varNamAlA meM 'tra' kI bhIra, lipipatra pahisA. yaha lipipatra giranAra parvata ke pAsa ke caTAna para khude hue mauryavaMzI rAjA azoka ke lekha kI apane hAtha se tayyAra kI huI chApoM se banAyA gayA hai. yaha lekha mauryarAjya ke pazcimI vibhAga kA hone se vahAM kI brAhmI lipi ko prakaTa karatA hai. isameM svaroM kI mAtrAoM ke citra isa prakAra milate haiM 'A' kI mAtrA eka choTIsI Ar3I lakIra (-) hai jo vyaMjana kI dAhinI tarapha bahudhA akSara ke Upara kI ora (dekho, khA, rA) paraMtu kabhI kabhI madhya meM bhI, (dekho, jA,mA, ghA) lagAI jAtI hai. 'ja' ke sAtha 'A' kI mAtrA kA yoga kevala 'ja' ke madhya kI lakIra ko kucha adhika laMbI kara ke batalAyA hai jisase kabhI kabhI 'ja' aura 'jA' meM bhrama ho jAtA hai, 'ikI mAtrA kA niyata ciza hai jo vyaMjana kI dAhinI aura Upara kI tarapha lagatA hai (dekho, ni), paraMtu kahIM kahIM samakoNa ke sthAna para golAidAra yA tirachI lakIra bhI milatI hai (dekho, Ti, li). 'I' kI mAtrA kA niyata cir3a hai, jo vyaMjana kI dAhinI ora Upara kI tarafa jor3A jAtA hai (dekho, TI, hI), paraMtu kahIM kahIM Ar3I sIdhI lakIra ko tirachA kara diyA hai, aura samakoNa ke sthAna meM golAI milatI hai (dekho, pI, mI); 'thI' banAne meM 'tha' ke sAtha kevala do tirar3I lakIreM hI lagA dI gaI haiM. azoka ke pUrva ke calI gAMva ke lekha meM 'vIrAya' ke 'bI' akSara ke sAtha 'I' kI mAtrA kA citra (hai, jo azoka ke samaya meM lusa ho cukA thA aura usake sthAna meM Upara likhA huA nayA cika bartAva meM Ane laga gayA thA (dekho, Upara pRSTha 3 aura vahIM kA TippaNa 2). ke aMta meM jisa lekhaka ne vaha pustaka likhI hai usIke hAtha kI likhI huI usa samaya kI pUrI varNamAlA hai jisameM ina cAra vaNoM ko sthAna diyA gayA hai (dekho, lipipatra 16), pese hI harAkola se mile hue I.sa. kI 12 vIM zatAbdI ke daura tAMtrika zilAlekha meM pratyeka varSa para anusvAra lagA kara pUrI varNamAlA ke bIja banAe haiM jinameM bhI ye cAro varNa haiM (lipipatra 35 ) aura udayAditya ke samaya ke ujjaina ke zilAlekha ke aMta meM khudI huI pUrI varNamAlA meM bhI ye cAroM varSa diye hue hai ( dekho lipipatra 25). 1. vartamAna '' meM mUla ghaTaka donoM akSaroM meM se eka arthAt 'ra' kA ciha to pahicAnA jAtA hai, paraMtu t' kA nahIM, kiMtu 'sa' aura 'za' meM donoM hI ke mUla akSaroM kA patA nahIM rahA. itanA hI nahIM, 'jJa' me to vAstavika umAraNa bhI naSTa ho gayA. dakSiNI loga kaI koI ise 'na' bolate hai ( dekhA baMI ke aMgarejI patra jJAnaprakAza kA aMgarez2I akSArAMtara Dnan Prakash) auraM utsara meM '' kA spaSTa :gya' uccAraNa hai, kevala kucha saMskRtakSa 'gamya ke sadRza uccAraNa karate hai. aisI dazA meM jaba hama saMketoM se mUla akSaroM kA bhAna nahIM hotA taba uccAraNa aura varNazAna kI zuddhi ke liye 'Sa' aura 'jaja' likhanA aura chApanA hI ucita dai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #81
prAcInalipimAlA 'u', aura 'ja' ke citra kramazaH eka aura do mAr3I (- =) yA khar3I (1 // ) lakIreM haiM jo vyaMjana ke nIce ko lagAI jAtI haiM. jina vyaMjanoM kA nIce kA hissA gola yA Ar3I lakIravAlA hotA hai unake sAtha khar3I, aura jinakA khar3I lakIravAlA hotA hai unake sAtha Ar3I (dAhinI ora) sagAI jAtI haiM ( dekho, tu, dhu, nu, su, kU,jU,). 'e' aura 'ai' ke ciha kramazaH eka aura do Ar3I lakIreM (- = ) haiM jo bahudhA vyaMjana kI bAI ora Upara kI tarafa paraMtu kabhI kabhI madhya meM bhI lagAI jAtI haiM, (dekho, ke, deNe, thai). 'o' kA cika do bAr3I lakIreM haiM (--) jinameM se eka vyaMjana kI dAhinI ora ko 'mA' kI mAtrA kI mAMI, aura dUsarI bAI ora ko 'e' kI mAtrA ke samAna lagAI jAtI hai (dekho, pro, mo). 'bhI' ka cika isa lekha meM nahIM hai kiMtu usameM 'yo ke vika se itanI hI vizeSatA hai ki bAI mora ko e ; ke sthAna meM do mAr3I lakIreM (%) hotI haiM jaise ki lipipatra pAThaveM meM 'po meM anusthA kA cika eka biMdu ( . ) hai jo bahudhA akSara kI dAhinI ora Upara kI tarapha raktA jAtA hai ( dekho aM). visarga kA cika isa lekha meM tathA azoka ke dUsare lekhoM meM bhI kahIM nahIM milatA, paraMtu I. sa. kI dUsarI zatAbdI ke lekhoM meM vaha milatA hai jo vartamAna visarga ke cika ke saharA hI hai aura jaise hI akSara ke pAsa bhAge lagatA hai (dekho, lipipatra 7, mUla kI pahilI pakti meM 'rAjJaH'.) azoka ke samaya R, R, la aura lU kI mAtrAoM ke citra kaise the isakA patA nahIM lagatA itanA hI nahIM, kiMtu pichale lekhoM meM bhI 'R' aura 'lu' kI mAtrAoM ke citroM kA kahIM patA nahIM hai. 'R' kI mAtrA kA cika pahile pahila I. sa. kI dUsarI zatAbdI ke lekhoM meM milatA hai (dekho, lipipatra 6 meM mathurA ke lekhoM ke akSaroM meM 'P', 'gRaura 'kR'; lipipatra 7 meM 'kR' aura 'kR': aura lipipatra pAThaveM meM 'kR', 'ga' aura 'vR'), saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM kitane eka sthAnoM meM pahile uccAraNa honevAle ko Upara aura pIche uccAraNa honevAle ko usake nIce jor3A hai (dekho, mya, mhi, ve, sti, stha) jo zuddha hai, paraMtu kahIM kahIM dUsare ko Upara aura pahile ko nIce likhA hai (dekho, tra, syA, vyo, sTA, nA ) jo azuddha hai, aura yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki lekhaka zuddha likhanA nahIM jAnatA thA. hamane una akSaroM ke Upara vartamAna nAgarI ke zuddha akSara jAna kara diye haiM, jaise khude haiM vaisA akSarAMtara nahIM kiyA. 'ka' meM 'ra' ko alaga nahIM jor3A kiMtu 'ka' kI khar3I lakIra ko 'ra' kA rUpa dekara usake sAtha prAr3I lakIra jor3a dI hai. aise hI 'bra' meM 'ba' kI bAI tarapha kI khar3I lakIra ko bhItara davA kara usameM koNa banA diyA hai. aise rUpa azoka ke kisI vasare lekha meM athavA pichale lekhoM meM kahIM nahIM milate. saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM pahile AnevAle 'ra' (repha) tathA pIche AnevAle 'ra' kA bheda to isa lekha kA lekhaka jAnatA hI na thA jisase usane saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM jahAM jahAM 'ra' zrAyA usako sarvatra pahile hI likhA hai aura usako (ciha se batalAyA hai jo usake likhe hue 'ra' kA agrabhAga hai (dekho, aura ve). isa lekha meM 'I', 'U', 'ai', 'o', 'u', 'Tha', 'za', aura 'Sa akSara nahIM hai. 'I' kA rUpa honA cAhiye, jisase milatA huA rUpa kSatrapoM ke sikoM meM (dekho, lipipatra 10); amarAvatI ke lekha meM (dekho, lipipatra 12 ) aura kaI pichale lekhoM meM milatA hai. 'U', hastha 'u' ke nIce dAhinI bhora eka aura pADI lakari joDana se yanatA thA jaisA ki bharahuta stUpa ke lekhoM se uddhRta kiye hue Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #82
grAmI lipi akSaroM meM (lipipatra 3) diyA gayA hai. 'ai', 'e' ke agrabhAga ke sAtha bAI ora eka bAr3I lakIra jor3ane se bananA thA jaisA ki hA guMphA ke lekha meM milatA hai ( dekho, lipipatra 3). 'au' kA prAcIna rUpa azoka ke lekhoM meM athavA guptoM ke samaya ke pUrva ke kimI lekha meM nahIM milatA. usakA azoka ke samaya kA rUpa honA cAhiye. 'ka' buddhagayA maMdira ke staMbha para milatA hai jisakI mAkRti / hai.'' kA rUpa bilakula vRtta 0 hai aura vaha dehalI ke savAlaka staMbha para ke azoka ke lekha meM milatA hai (dekho, lipipatra 2).'za' aura 'pa'azoka ke khAlasI ke lekha meM milate haiM (dekho, lipipatra 2). isa lekha meM bahutere akSaroM ke eka se adhika rUpa milate haiM. saMbhava hai ki kucha to usa samaya bhinna bhinna rUpa se likhe jAte ho paraMtu yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki ukta lekha kA lekhaka jaise zuddha likhanA nahIM jAnatA thA vaise hI bahuta suMdara akSara likhanevAlA bhI na thA;kyoMki isa lekha kI lipi vaisI suMdara nahIM hai jaisI kimayoka ke dehalI ke savAlakastaMbha aura paMDariyA (rumiMdeI) ke staMbha ke lekhoM kI hai, aura jaise unameM bhakSara tathA svaroM kI mAtrAoM ke cika ekasA milate haiM vaise isa lekha meM nahIM haiM. yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki lekhaka siddhahasta na ho aura svarA se likhatA ho jisase attara ekasA nahIM liva sakA, isIse kahIM sIdhI khar3I lakIra ko tirachA ( dekho, u, jha, na aura pa ke dUsare rUpa) yA golAIdAra (dekho, ga aura pha ke dUsare rUpa) kara diyA hai aura kahIM golAIdAra ko tirachA (dekho, 'ma'kA cauthA rUpa aura 'ya' kA tIsarA rUpa) banA diyA hai. lipipatra pahile kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAtara iyaM dhamalipI devAmaM priyema priyadasinA rAmA lekhApitA dhana kiSi jIvaM pArabhityA prajAhitabdha na ca samAjo katavyo bahukaM hi dosaM samAjamhi pasati devAmaM priyo priyadasi rAjA asti pi tu ekacA samAjA sAdhumatA devAnaM priyasa priyadasimo rAmo purA mahAmasamhi devAnaM priyasa priyadasino rAmo anudiva ya. lipipatra dUsarA. yaha lipipatra dehalI ke savAlakastaMbhA, khAlasI, jogamura aura siddhApura' ke ghaTAnoM tathA radhimA, sAranAtha aura sAMdhI ke staMbhoM para khude hue azoka ke lekhoM ke phoToM se banAyA gayA hai aura isameM bahudhA ke hI bhakSara liye gaye haiM jinameM lipipatra pahile ke akSaroM se yA to kucha bhinnatA pAI jAtI hai yA jo lipipatra pahile meM nahIM mile. yaha bhinnatA kucha to dezabheda se hai aura kucha lekhaka kI ruci aura svarA se huI hai. dehalI ke sabAlaka staMbha ke lekha kI lipi bar3I suMdara aura jamI huI hai aura vaha sArA lekha sAvadhAnI ke sAtha likhA gayA hai. usameM 'mA' meM 'mA' kI mAtrA kA dhika Upara nahIM kiMtumadhya meM lagA 1. I. ji. 13, pR. 306.10 ke bIca ke seTa. mA.sa. sa. ji.1,seTa 67-66. 4. paM. ji.2.pU. 248-49 ke bIca ke seTa. ... ji.2,pU. 36 ke pAsa kA pleTa, 6. . I. ji. 2, pR. 450-60 ke bIca ke seTa. 4. ji.3, pR. 138-40 ke bIca ke seTa. . paM. ji.8, pR. 168 ke pAsa kA pleTa. Ano! Shrutgyanam

Page #83
prAcInalipimAlA. hai . 'da' kA madhya bhAga kahIM kahIM golAIdAra nahIM kiMtu samakoNavAlA hai. 'dha' ko kahIM kahIM ulaTA bhI likhA hai. 'ja' ke madhya kI dAhinI tarapha kI ADI lakIra ko kucha adhika laMbA kara 'jA' banAne se'ja' aura 'jA' meM bhrama hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI thI jisako spaSTa karane ke liyehI lekhaka ne 'ja' ke madhya kI lakIra ke aMta meM biMdI banAkara phira 'zrA kI mAtrA kA cijha lagAyA hai. jina akSaroM kA Upara kA bhAga khaDI lakIravAlA hai unake sAtha 'I' kI mAtrA giranAra ke lekha kI i kI mAtrA ke samAna lagAI hai paraMtu kucha nIce kI tarapha se, jisase'I kI mAtrA kA rUpa bana jAtA hai (dekho, 'piM' aura 'lI meM 'i' aura 'I' kI mAtrAmoM kA bheda). anusvAra kA cika kahIM akSara ke Upara paraMtu vizeSa kara bhAge hI gharA hai (dekho, 'piM' aura ' bhyu') khAlasI ke caTAna ke lekha kI lipi bhaddI hai aura tvarA se likhI huI pratIta hotI hai jisase akSara sarvatra samanahIM milate aura svaroM kI mAtrAoM meM kahIM kahIM aMtara par3a gayAhai (dekho, tA, zA','tukhe, 'ge' aura 'le'). eka sthAna meM 'e' kA rUpa'Tha' se mila gayA hai. 'gha' aura 'la kA nIce kA bhAga kahIM kahIM gola nahIM kiMtu samakoNavAlA banA diyA hai (dekho, 'gha', aura 'la' kA dUsarA rUpa), 'cha' ke UparI bhAga meM V AkRti kA sira banA diyA hai jisase anumAna hotA hai ki usa samaya kisI kisI lipi meM akSaroM ke sira bhI banate hoM, jisakA kucha AbhAsa bhahimolu ke lekhoM meM svaroM kI mAtrArahita vyaMjanoM meM hotA hai. ''kA nIce kA bhAga kalama ko uThAye binA hI (calatI kalama se likhA hai. aise hI 'ja'ko bhI kahIM kahIM likhA hai jisase pIca kI ADI lakIra ke sthAna meM graMthi ho gaI hai. azoka ke lekhoM meM kevala eka yahI lekha aisA hai ki jisameM 'za' aura 'Sa' ke rUpa milate haiM, jogar3a ke lekha meM zroulaTA likhA hai aura eka sthAna meM sa'ko calatI kalama se likha diyA hai jisase madhya meM gAMTha bana gaI hai (jogaDa ke lekha ke isa 'sa' ko giranAra, savAlaka staMbha aura khAlasI ke lekhoM ke 'sa' se milAkara dekho). siddhApura ke lekha meM kahIM kahIM 'a', 'pha', 'ma' aura 'ra' kI AkRtiyAM kucha vilakSaNa banI haiM. radhinA ke lekha meM 'Da ke nIce biMdI banAI hai. giranAra ke lekha aura azoka ke anya lekhoM ke akSaroM meM kahAM kahAM aMtara hai yaha lipipatra dasare meM diye hae akSaroM ko lipipatra pahile ke adaroM se milAne se spaSTa ho jAyagA. pratyeka akSara kI bhinnatA kA vivecana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM. lipipatra dUsare kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara devAnaM piye piyadasi lAma hevaM pAhA sausati vasa abhisitena me iyaM dhamalipi likhApitA hidatapAlate dusaMpaTipAdaye aMmata agAyA dhamakAmatAyA agAya palIkhAyA agAya susUsAyA agena bhayenA bhagena usAhenA esa khA mama anusathiyA dhamAghekhA dhamakAmatA cA suve suve vaDhitA vaDhausati vA pulisA pi 1 me ukasA cA geNyA cA mabhimA cA anuvidhIyaMtI 1. dekho Upara pR. 27 kA dippaNa6 5. ye mUla paMktiyAM dehalI sayAlaka staMbhalekha se hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #84
mAjhI lipi. lipipatra tIsarA yaha lipipatra rAmagar3ha, ghosuMDI', besanagara (vidizA), nAgArjunI guphA', nAnAghATa', bharahutA aura sAMdhI ke stUpoM aura hAthIguMphA ke lekhoM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai aura mukhya mukhya prakSara hI diye gaye haiM. ukta lekhoM meM se pahile 7 meM koI saMvat nahIM hai, kevala hAdhIguMphA ke lekha meM muriya kAla (maurya saMvat) 164 ( gata) diyA hai, ataeva isa lipipala kA samaya anumAna ke AdhAra para hI diyA gayA hai. ghosuMDI ke lekha meM 'le meM 't' ke sAtha 'rako joDane meM 'ta ke nIce kI dAhinI ora kI tirachI lakIra ko kucha saMyA kara diyA hai ( isI taraha besanagara ke lesva ke 'ne meM bhI), 'prA meM 'ra' nIce kI tarapha joDA gayA hai aura '' meM 'Sa ke prAraMbha kI sIdhI khar3I lakIra ko bhAdhika laMbA kara 'ra' kA rUpa usImeM batA diyA hai. sanagara (vidizA) ke lekha meM 'yA' aura 'dra' meM 'rako adhika laMbI vakra rekhA kA rUpa dekara nIce kI tarapha joDA hai. nAnAghATa ke lekha meM 'I:: banAyA hai jisameM tIna biMdI to i kI haiM aura cauthI anusvAra kI hai. 'tho meM 'o kI mAtrA kI donoM tarapha kI pAr3I lakIroM ko jor3a kara eka hI lakIra banA dI hai jo 'dha' se Upara alaga hI lagAI hai paraMtu 'lo' meM 'bho kI mAtrA kI donoM lakIroM ko jor3a kara eka kara diyA hai aura use 'la' ke agrabhAga ke sAtha hI ThIka ThIka joDA hai. 'pra', 'bra' aura 'ba' meM 'ra' ko nIce kI tarapha jor3A hai jo 'u'kI mAtA kA bhrama utpanna karAtA hai. bharahuta ke lekha meM 'vi' ke sAtha kI 'i' kI mAtrA ke ana bhAga ko dAhinI tarapha bar3hA kara usameM saMdaratA lAne kA yatna kiyA hai aura 'gI' ke sAtha kI'I' kI mAtrA kI donoM khar3I lakIroM ko kucha bAI ora jhukAyA hai. 1. mA. sa. I.sa. 1903-4 pleTa 43 vAM (B)... 2. udayapura ke vikTorimA haoNla meM rabakhe hue uka sekha kI apane hAtha se tayyAra kI huI chApa se. 1. A. sa. I.sa. 160-3, pleTa 46 bAM. i. ji. 20, pR. 364-5 ke pAsa ke pleTa, a. bhA. sa.ke. ji.pleTa 51, lekha saM. 1-2. .. ji.14. pU. 136 - bU.pe jhaTa 2. paMkti 18, akSara saMkhyA 41. 8. pepseTa 2, pakti 21-22, aura paM. bhagavAnalAla iMdrajI saMpAdita 'hAdhIguMphA paMdhI pradara inskripazans' ke sAyApoTa, lekha saMkhyA 1. 1. yadi maurya saMvat kA prAraMbha mauryavaMza ke saMsthApaka caMdragupta ke rAjyAbhiSeka arthAt I. sa. pUrSa 321 se mAnA jAve to uka lekha kA samapa (321-16) I.sa. pUrva 157 hogA. 1. DaoN.dUsaranesa cika::ko'mAnA (sa.pe, pR. 34) aura koI koI yUropimana vidvAn ise yUlara ke kathanAtusAra hI par3hate haiM (pa.ji.8, pR.10) paraMtu vAstava meM yaha ''hI hai. '' kI tIna biviyoM ke sAtha anusvAra kI cauthI hiMdI lagane hI aisA rUpa banatA hai aura cAra biMdI hone se hI unako samAna rekhA meM likhA hai. aba taka kevala nimna likhita 5 lekho meM hI yaha ciTa milA hai jahAM sarvatra'' par3hanA hI yukta hai mAnAghATa ke khela meM-'namo dasa (mA. sa. ke.ji.5, pleTa 51, paMktipahilI). buddhagayA ke rosyoM meM-dAgimitrAsa (kAma.yo paleTa 10, saMkhyA 1-10). mathurA ke lekhA me-'gotiputraladrapAla...'] ( ji.2, pR. 201 ke pAsa kA pora, zekha saMkhyA 6). mAsika ke lekha meM-'madevaputasa grAgnivatasa' (ai.ji. pU.10). ina pAMcoM lekhoM meM yaha viza ' zabda ke prAkRta rUpa raMca' meM prayukta huA hai jahAM 'Ida' par3hanA ThIka nahIM ho sakatA. nAnApATa ke lekha kA kartA jahAM prAkRta meM anusvAra kI mAvazyakatA nahIM thI vahAM bhI manusvAra lagAtA hai ( namo sakasanabAsudevAna......batuMnaM paM lokapAlAnaM ) to vaha 'iMdra' ke prAkRta rUpa ko 'iMda' likha kara 'Ida' liNe yaha saMbhava hInahI. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #85
52 prAcInalipimAlA. sAMcI ke lekha ke 'kI' meM 'I' kI mAtrA kI donoM lar3I lakIroM ko dAhinI bhora jhukAyA hai. hAthIguMphA ke lekha meM akSaroM ke sira banAne kA yatna pAyA jAtA hai paraMtu ve vartamAna nAgarA akSaroM ke siroM jaise laMbe nahIM kiMtu bahuta choTe haiM. ye sire pahile pahila isI lekha meM milate haiM. 'mi' aura aura 'liM' meM 'i' kI mAlA bharahuta stUpa ke uparyukta 'vi' ke sAtha lagI huI' kI mAtrA ke sahA hai aura 'bI' meM 'I'kI mAtrA kI dAhinI mora kI khar3I lakIra ko bhI vaisA hI rUpa diyA hai. 'le' meM 'la' ke agrabhAga ko dAhinI ora nIce ko jhukAyA hai aura 'go' meM 'mo' kI mAtrA nAnAghATa ke lekha ke 'tho ke sAtha kI 'o' kI mAtrA kI mAI vyaMjana ke Upara use sparza kiye binA ekahImADI lakIra ke rUpa meM dharI hai. lipipatra tIsare kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara 'suganaM raje rao gAgauputasa visadevasa pautekha gotipuptasa zrAgarajusa putaNa vAriputena dhanabhUtina kAritaM tAranA(Na) silAmatA ra upaNa. dhaMmasa namo iMdasa namI saMkaMsanavAsudevAnaM raMdakha......mA...tAnaM catuMnaM ra lokapAlAnaM yamavaramakuberavAsavAmaM namo kumAravarasa vedisirisa ra... lipipatra cauthA. yaha livipanna mahimolu ke stUpa se nikale hue patthara ke 3 pAtroM ke DhalAnoM para khude hue haiM lekhoM se tathA spharika ke eka choTe se Tukar3e para, jo vahIM se milA thA, khude hae lekha se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. 'a' me 'saM' taka ke akSara ukta nau lekhoM se aura aMtima 6 akSara ('ga' se 'hi' taka) sphaTika para ke lestra se liye haiM, jisakI lipi pahile tIna lipipatroM kI zailI kI (brAhmI) hai. pASANa ke pAtroM para khadehaeIlekhoM kI lipi meM 'gha''da'.'bha','mala','Sa' aura 'La'ina7akSaroM meM pahile tIna lipipaloM ke aharoM se bhinnatA hai (ina akSaroM ko lipipatra 1 se 3 taka ke akSaroM se milAkara dekho). dUsarA bheda yaha hai ki pratyeka vyaMjana jaba svaroM kI mAtrA se rahita hotA hai taba usake sAtha dAhinI mora eka bAr3I lakIra lagAI gaI hai jaise azoka ke lekhoM meM 'zrA' kI mAtrA lagAI jAtI thI. yaha lakIra bahudhA vyaMjana ke aprabhAga se saTI rahatI hai paraMtu kabhI kabhI kucha nIce kI tarapha aura kabhI madhya meM lagAI jAtI hai. 'ja' ke sAtha jaba svara kI koI mAlA nahIM hotI taba vaha azoka ke lekhoM ke 'ja' ke samAna hotA hai (bIca kI ADI lakIra svaracikarahita dazA kI hai ); paraMtu jaba usake sAtha koI svara kI mAtrAlagI rahatI hai usa samaya usakA rUpa bahudhA milatA hai (dekho, ju, jU,je, jaM). ina bhedoM se pAyA jAtA hai ki ukta lekhoM kI lipi pipAvA, bI aura azoka ke lekhoM kI lipi se nahIM nikalI kiMtu usa mRla lipi se nikalI hogI jisase svayaM piprAvA, barlI aura azoka ke lekhoM kI lipi nikalI hai'. saMbhavataH yaha draviDa (drAviDI) lipi- ho. 1. ye pahilI tIna paMktiyAM bharahuta ke stUpa ke lekha se haiM (i. ji. 15, pR. 136, 2. yahAM se tIna paMktiyAM nAnAghATa ke lekha se haiM (A.sa.vai. ji.5, pleTa 51, lekha saMkhyA 1), 2. . ji. 2, pR. 328-29 ke bIca ke pleTa. . dekho Upara pR.42. 5. maTimolu ke ukta ra lejo ke atirikta isa zailI kI lipi (drAviDI) kA aura koI zilAlekha aba taka nahIM milA, paraMtu adhrivaMzI rAjA gautamIputra zrIyazAtakAryi ke eka prakAra ke sikke para eka tarapha 'ro gotamiputasa siriyA Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #86
mAjhI lipi isa lipi meM 'mA'kI mAtrA kA cikabadhA hai paraMtu kahIM kahIM koNa ke sthAna meM golAI bhI milatI hai (dekho, kA, khA, tA), 'U' kI mAtrA meM bhI azoka ke lekhoM se milatA hai (dekho, jU, lU, bU) paraMtu bAkI kI mAtrAoM meM vizeSa aMtara nahIM hai. kevala kahIM kahIM sIdhI lakIra ko tirachA yA golAIdAra banA diyA hai. ---- Adhe kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara 'kurapituno ra kuramAtu ca kuraSa ca sivakA ca ma. jusaM paNati phALiga ghamugaM ca budhasarirAnaM mikhetu. ramanavapulavakaraca papitakara majasa. 'utArI pigahaputo kANoThI. "gharahadinAma goThiyA majUsapa papugo ca temakama yema kuvirako rAjA aMki. negamA vacho cagho ato gaMbhI tiso reto acinA bhikA asayo ko keso maho seTodi lipipatra pAMcavAM. yaha lipipatra pabhosA ke 2 lakhoM, mathurA ke choTe choTe 4 jaina lekhI tathA mahAkSatrapa zoDAsa ke mathurA ke lekha me tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. emosA ke lekhoM ke akSaroM meM 'a' kI dAhinI tarapha kI khar3I lakIra ko nIce ke chora se bAI tarapha mor3akara Upara kI ora kucha bar3hA liyA hai, jaise ki I.sa. kI dUsarI zatAbdI se dakSiNa ke lekhoM meM milatA hai. 'rI' meM 'I' kI mAtrA aura 'yU' meM 'U' kI mAlA meM pahile ke lipipatroM se bhinnatA hai (dekho, 'rI' aura 'pU'), matharA ke lekhoM meM 'sva' aura 'ma ke nIce ke bhAga meM trikoNa banAyA hai, tIsare 'vakA sira trikoNa prAkRti kA (bhItara se svAlI) banAyA hai jisase usakI AkRti vilakSaNa ho gaI hai.'La kI AkRti sAMcI ke'La' se kucha vilakSaNa hai jisakA kAraNa kalama ko uThAye binA pUrA pradara likhanA hI honA pAhiye. mahAkSatrapa zoDAsa se lekha meM 'Da' kA rUpa nAgarI ke 'Da' se kisI prakAra milatA haA hai. lipipatra pAMcaveM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara namo parahato vardhamAnasya gotipuSasa poThayazakavAlavALama......kozikiye zimicAye pAyAgapaTo pa........... sAtakaNisa' aura dUsarI ora .......gotama(mi)putaSa hirupamahAtakaNiSa' lekha hai (pa ke. kaoN.bhA . hama donoM lekho kI lipiyoM meM spaSTa aMtara hai. pahile lekha kI lipi AMdhoM ke lekha aura sikkoM kI hI lipi hai aura sarI tarapha ke lekha kI lipi saMbhava hai ki bhahitAluke lekho kI drAviDI lipi kA parivartita rUpa ho (dekho, kA kaoN. e pleTa 16. sikA saMkhyA 8; rA; kaoN: 'leTa 3, sikkA saMsthA 5). 1. ji. 2, pR. 328 ke pAsa kA pleTa, lekha saMkhyA 1 (A). , tIsarA, lekha saMkhyA 6. ... 4. paM. " pR. 242, 243 ke pAsa ke2poTa. mi.1, pR. 317 ke pAsa kA pleTa, sevA, 33, ji.2 pR. 200 ke pAsa kA pleTa, lekha. 1,5aura ji. 2. pR. 200 ke pAsa kA pleTa, lekha saMkhyA 2. 6t.ji.1, pR.367 ke pAsa kA poTa 33. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #87
prAcIna lipimAlA. samanasa mArakhitAsa pravAsisa chopucasa sAvakAsa utaradAsakasa pasAda toranaM 'adhicAyA rAno zona kAyanapucasya vaMgapAlasya pucasya rame (mI) tevakhopunasya bhAgavatasya puceNa vaihida putreNa ca (zrA) vADhasenena kAritaM. lipapatra chuTA yaha lipipatra kuzanavaMzI rAjAoM ke samaya ke mathurA, sAranAtha' aura cAragAMva' se mile hue lekhoM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. mathurA ke kaI eka lekhoM se akSara chAMTe gaye haiM, jinameM kaI akSaroM ke eka se adhika rUpa milate haiM jo bhinna bhinna lekhakoM kI lekhana ruci kI bhinnatA prakaTa karate haiM. pahilI 'i' meM tIna biMdiyoM ke sthAna para tIna ADI rekhAeM banA dI hai aura dUsarI 'i' meM do Ar3I lakIroM ke Age dAhinI ora eka khar3I lakIra banAI hai. 'u' (pahile) kI dAhinI ora kI Ar3I lakIra ko nIce kI tarafa mor3A hai. yahI mor3a bar3hane para nAgarI kA 'u' banatA hai (dekho, lipipatra 82 meM nAgarI 'u' kI utpatti) dUsarA va tIsarA 'e' nAgarI 'e' se kucha kucha milane lagA hai. 'ya' ke pAMcoM rUpa eka dUsare se bhinna hai. 'na' ke dUsare rUpa ke madhya meM gAMTha banAI hai jo kalama ko uThAye binA pUrA ara likhane se hI banI hai. vaisA hI 'na' lipipatra 12, 16, 36, 37, 38, 36 Adi meM milatA pahile 'pa' la' aura tIsare 'pa' ke rUpa nAgarI ke 'pa' 'la' aura 'pa se kisI prakAra milate hue haiM. 'vA', 'rA' aura 'SA' meM 'A' kI mAtrA kI bhAjI lakIra khar3I yA tirachI ho gaI hai. 'i' aura 'I' kI mAtAoM ke mUla cihna miTa kara unake naye rUpa bana gaye haiM (dekho, zi. thi, vi, sI ). 'pa' aura 'ai' kI mAtrAeM nAgarI ke samAna bana gaI haiM. saMyutAcaroM meM dUsare mAne vAle 'ya' kA mUla rUpa naSTa ho kara nAgarI ke 'ca' se milatA julatA rUpa bana gayA hai, paraMtu sAranAtha ke lekha meM usakA mUla rUpa aura cAragAMva ke lekha meM donoM rUpa kAma meM lAye gaye haiM. lipipatra chaThe kI mUla paMktiyoM' kA nAgarI akSarAMtara mahArAjasya rAjatirA[ja]sya devapucasya vAhiNiSkasya saM 7 he 1 dina 105 etasya pUrva (kha) hikiyAto gAto nAgabhutikiyAtI kulAto gaNizca ca buzirisya ziSye rAyako cAsanikasya bhagini aza lipipatra sAtavAM. yaha lipipatra mahAkSatrapa nahapAna ke jAmAtA zaka uSavadAta ( apabhadasa) aura usakI zrI vRkSamitrA ke nAsika ke pAsa kI guphAoM (pAMDava guphAoM) ke 4 lekhoM" se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. 1. graeN. iMji. 2. pu. 200 ke pAsa kA pleTa, lekha, 6. 2. phaeN. ; ji. 2, pR. 243 ke pAsa kA pleTa. eN. I ji. 1, pR. 300 se 317 ke bIca ke pleTa, aura ji. 2, pR. 220 se 206 ke bIca ke pleToM ke kaI lekhoM se. 176 ke pAsa kA pleTa, lekha, 3 (A). K. mA. sa. I. I.sa. 1608.6. pleTa 56 4. vaeN. iMji. pa. pU. 4. ye mUla paMktiyAM paeN. 20. 10 5=15. ye aMka prAcIna zailI ke haiM, jisameM zUnya kA vyavahAra na thA. ; ji. 1. mathurA ke lekha, 16 se haiM. 0. saM- saMgharasara = saMvat. cina dahAiyoM ke niyata ye (dekho, Age aMkoM kA vivecana ). 19. pleTa 52 he hemaMta di= divase. usameM 20 se 60 taka ke liye . : ji. pa. pleTa 4 lekha saMkhyA 101 pleTa 7 saMkhyA 11 pleTa 5 se. 12 pleTa saM. 13. A. sa. vai. iMji. 4, saMkhyA 5, 7, 8 aura 10 (A) (nAsika ). Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #88
grAhI lipi isI lipipatra ke AdhArabhUta eka lekha meM halaMta vyaMjana pahile pahila milatA hai, jisako siroM kI paMkti se nIce likhA hai. isake atirikta halaMna aura sakhara vyaMjana meM koI aMtara nahIM hai. 'ma' ke sAtha kI 'a' kI mAtrA nAgarI kI 'U' kI mAtrA se milatI huI hai, 'NoM' meM 'yA' kI mAtrA raMpha ke sAtha lagAI hai. aura svaroM kI saMdhiyAM bahudhA nahIM kI hai| lipipatra sAtaveM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara siDAma rAmaH kSaharAtasya vacapasya nApAmasya jAmApAdaunIkapuSeNa upaSadAtena vigozatamAsadema madyA(dyo) bArNAsAyAM savarNadAnatIrthakareNa devatAbhyaH brAhmaNe bhyazca SoDazagrAmadena anuvarSa bAhmaNazatasahastrIbhojApayiSA prabhAse pukhyataurye brAhmaNebhyaH aSTabhArthIpradena bharukache dazAdhure govardhane zorage ca catuzAlAyasadhapratizrayapradena ArAmasaDAgaudapAnakareNa svApAradAdamaNatApIkaraNAdAhanukAnAvApuNyasarakareNa etAsAM ca nadI. lipipatra pAThavAM yaha lipipatra uparyukta azoka ke lekhavAle giranAra ke pAsa ke caTAna kI pichalI tarafa khude hara mahAkSatrapa rudradAmana ke lekha kI apane hAtha se tayyAra kI huI chApa se banAyA gayA hai, yaha lekha zaka saMvat 72(I.sa. 150) se kucha pIche kA hai. isa lekha meM 'pau' ke sAtha jo 'au' kI mAtrA jur3I hai vaha to azoka ke lekhoM kI zailI se hI hai aura 'yo ke sAtha kI mAtrA usIkA parivartita rUpa hai jo pichale lekhoM meM bhI kucha parivartana ke sAtha mila pAtA hai, paraMtu 'nau' aura 'mA' ke sAtha jo 'au' kI mAtrA jur3I hai vaha to azoka ke lekhoM meM aura na unase pichale kisI lekha meM milatI hai amaeSa saMbhava hai ki vaha ciA azoka se pUrva kA ho'. halata vyaMjana isameM bhI paMkti se nIce likhA hai. lipipatra AThaveM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara ablmbnaaldinaa by'smimaaghl mAnA mareMdrakannyAsvayaMvarAnekamA lyaprAptadAnA mahakSacapeNa rudradAmnA varSasahasrAya gobrA......ya' dhammakIrttivRddhayartha ca apauDayitvA karaviSTipraNayakriyAbhiH paurajAnapadaM jamai svasmAtkozA[ta] mahatA dhanAghema anatimahatA ca kAlena viguNadRDhatara vistArAyAma setu vidhA......sudarzanataraM kAritamiti...sminnarthe mahAkSacapasya matisacivakarmasacibairamAtyaguNamamudyuktarapyatimahatvAnedasyAnutsAhavimukhamasibhiH 1. ye mUla paMktiyAM : ji.8, pleTa, lena saMkhyA 10 se haiM. dekho. Upara pR. 3, hippaNa 2. AholShrutgyanam

Page #89
prAcInalipimAlA. lipipatra navA yaha lipipatra vAsiSThIputra pulamAyi mAdi aAMdhravaMzI rAjAoM ke nAsika ke pAsa kI guphAmoM ke 7 lekhoM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. vAsiSThIputra pulamAyi ke lekha meM 'nu' ke sAtha kI 'u kI mAtrA ke aMta meM eka mAr3I lakIra aura lagI huI hai aura 'va' meM 'e' ko Upara aura 'ha' ko nIce likhA hai jo lekhakadoSa hai. gautamIputra yajJazAtakarNi ke lekha meM pahile 'ta' ko binA kalama uThAye hI pUrA likhA hai jisase usakI mAkRti mathurA ke lekhoM ke dUsare 'na'(lipipatra 6)se ThIka milatI hI yaha doSa anyatra bhI pAyA jAtA hai. lipipatra naveM kI mUlapaMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara siMha(ka) ratrI vAsiThiputasa rapuLasAyisa saMvahare rakunavause 108 gimhANa pakhe bitoye 2 divase terase 103 rAjaro gosamIputasa himavatamerumadarapavatasamasArasa pasikasakamuLakasura ThakukurAparAta anupavida. bhAkarAvatirAjasa vibhAivata pAricAtasayakalagirimaca lipipatra dasavAM yaha lipipatra pazcimI kSatrapa',caikUTaka tathA mAMdhravaMzI rAjAoM ke sikkoM para ke lekhoM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. kSatrapoM ke choTe sikhoM para laMyA lekha hone se kitane eka sikoM para ke koI koI akSara adhika sikar3a gaye haiM jisase unakI prAkRti spaSTa nahIM rahI (dekho 'ya' kA tIsarA rUpa 'sa' kA dUsarA svapa; 'kA tIsarA, cauthA aura pAMcavA rUpa; 'kSa'kA pAMcavAM rUpa; 'jJa' kA dUsarA rUpa), aura kahIM kahIM kharoM kI mAtrAeM bhI spaSTa hogaI haiM. kUTakoM ke sikkoM meM 'na,ya', 'ha','ta','tra', 'vya' aura 'raNa ke rUpa vilakSaNa milate haiM. mAMdhoM ke sikoM ke akSaroM meM se aMtima tIna akSara (pa, hA, hi ) uparyukta gautamIputra vAsiSThIputra pulumAdhike lekhoM se-pa. ji. nAsika ke lekha, plera, saMkhyA 2, poTa 2, saMkhyA 3; pleTa 6, saMkhyA 41 paleTa 3, saMkhyA 1. mA. sa.ke. ji. 4, plera 52, nAtikakI lekha saMkhyA 14, 15 jeTa 53 saMkhrA 12.13. gautamIputra svAmizrIyazasakarNi mAmavAle eka lekha se-.: ji.sa.mAsika ke lekha, leTara, saMkhyA 23. mA.sa. ji.4 paleTa 44, (nAsika ke lekha) saMkhyA 16. gautamIpuSa zatakarthike2leko se-pai.ji., mAsika ke lekha. pleTa 2, saMkhyA 4,5. mA. sa.the. ji., pleTa 53, mAsika kI lekha saMkhyA 13, 14. padiautamIputra svAmizrIyazAsakarSi, gatimIpuSa zAtakarNi se mina aura purANoM meM darAMprabaMzI rAjAmau kI nAmAvalI kA 27 vAM rAjA yAyAtakarNi ho to usake lekha kA samaya I. sa. kI dUsarImahI kiMtu tIsarI zatAmdA honA ..mala paniyAM cAsiDI pulamAthi ke mAlika ke lesa se uzata kI gaI hai ( ji.nAsika ke lekho kI pleTa 1, saMkhyA 2. mA.sa.ke.ji.a. pleTa 52. mAsika kI lekha saM. 24). bAMsavAhArAjya ke siravAnimA gAMva se mile hue pazcimI vAyapoM ke 2400 siho, rAjapUtAnA myuz2imama (ajamera) merA adhika siko tathA prA. rApasam saMpAdita triTiza myuz2imama meM rakkheharamana, patrapabhora karako ke sikoM kI sUcI kI pustaka ke pleTa. 6-17 se. * rAjapUtAnA myujiyama meM rakhe hue aTaka vaMzI rAjAo ke siko tayA praoN. rApasan ko uparyukta pustaka ke poTa 18 se. ___. maoN. rApasama kI uparyukta pustaka ke pleTa- se. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #90
brAhmI lipi zrIyajJazAtakarNi ke drAviDI lipivAle lekha se liye haiM aura dUsaroM se bhinna hone ke kAraNa aMta meM alaga diye haiM. lipipatra 10 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara rAdho kSaharAtasa nahapAnasa . rAjJo mahAkSatrapapsa ghsamotikaputrasa saSTamasa. rAjJo mahAkSacapasa Isaradattasa varSe prathame . rAjJo mahAkSacapasa dAmasenasa puSasa rAjJaH kSacapasa yazodAmaH . rAjJo mahAnacapasa dAmasenamuSasa rAzo mahAkSacapasa dAmajada zriyaH . rAjJo mahAkSasapasa rudrasenapuSasa rAjJo mahApacapasa bhadAnaH. ga kSaSapasa rudrasenapucasa rAkSa kSacapasa yazadAna:. rAja mahAkSacapasasvama(svAmi)rudrada(dA)mapuSasa lipipatra 11 ghAM. isa lipipatra meM bhAjA, pittalakhorA, mahADa Adi dakSiNa kI bhinna bhinna guphAoM ke kaI lekhoM se mukhya mukhya akSara hI uddhRta kiye gaye haiM. bhAjA ke lekha meM ''ko tvarA se likhane ke kAraNa usakI pravRti vRtta sIna bana kara usase bhinna bana gaI hai. mahADa ke lekha meM 'ma'kI AkRti do alaga alaga aMgoM meM vibhakta ho gaI hai. vAstava meM ye donoM aMza jur3ane cAhiye the. kanherI ke lekha ke 'lo' ke sAtha lagI haI 'o kI mAlA (kalama ko uThAye binA mAtrA sahita akSara likhane ke kAraNa ) gAMThavAlI bana gaI hai aura dakSiNI zailI ke pichale kaI lekhoM meM aisAhI 'lo milatA hai (dekho lipipatra 36, 43, 44, 46, 47 zrAdi). yadi kalama ko uThA kara mAtA kA vika lagAyA jAtA to 'lo' kI mAkRti lipipala chaThe meM madhurA ke lekhoM se dI huI 'lo kI AkRti se milatI huI honI cAhiye thI. kArli ke lekha meM 'na' akSara kI jo prAkRti milatI hai vaha bhI kalama ko uThAye binA pUrA akSara likhane se hI banI hai paraMta kalama ko Upara kI tarafa na bar3hA nIce kI tarapha yahAkara Ar3I lakIra khIMcI hai jisase graMthivAlA rUpa (jaisA ki lipipatra 6, 36, 37, 38, 36 Adi meM hai ) na bana kara yaha nayA vilakSaNa rUpa pana gayA hai, jisake parivartita rUpa lipipatra 13 aura 14 meM milate haiM. junnara ke lekha meM 'mi' meM jo 'ma' kA rUpa milatA hai usIke parivartita rUpa se lipipatra 13 aura 14 meM diye hue 'ma' ke vilakSaNa rUpa bane hai, jo anya lekhA nahIM milane. ' aura 'sa' ke sira trikoNa AkRti ke (bhItara se khAlI) bane haiM aura kahIM 'i' aura 'I' kI mAtrAoM meM suMdaratA lAne kA yana karane se unakI prAkRtiyAM pahile se adhika vilakSaNa ho gaI haiM (dekho, ri, ri, li, vI), 'vya' meM prathama 'ya' to prAcIna rUpa kA aura dUsarA va nAgarI me milatA huyA hai jo kalama ko uThAye binA hI pUrA akSara likhane se banA hai. nAsika ke lekhoM ke akSaroM meM 'm' ke sAtha lagI huI 'OM' kI mAtrA ke donoM chora eka dUsare ke sAtha mijJa gaye haiM aura 'nye' meM 'ya' ko 'na' kI khar3I lakIra ke madhya meM jor3A hai. kUDA ke lemkhoM ke .. ye mUla paMktiya kSatrapoM ke sikkoM para ke lekho se hai| .. bhAja-zrA. sa. ke. ji. 5, paleTa 45, lekhasaMkhyA 7. pittalakhorA--prA. sa. ke. ji.4, pleTa 14. lenasaM.6.mahAyu-prA.sa. va..ji.4, pleTa 56, lekhasaM.2,3,4. selAravADI--prA. sa.ke. ji.4, pleTa48lekhasaMkhyA raha. beDasA-prA. sa.ve.I:ji. 4. pleTa 47, lekhasaMkhyA 3. kamherI-pA. sa. ke. ji.5, pleTa 51, lekhasaMkhyA 2, 36.5, 14, 15. kAli-zrA. sa. ve. ni.5, paleTa 47, 48.56,54, sekhasaMkhyA 3, 5, 6, 11, 13, 17. 16, 20, 21, 22. jabara-prA. sa.ke. ji.4, pleTa 4-52, lekhasaMkhyA 2-6,10,14,15,20,24, 25, 28. nAsika-'. ji. nAsika ke lekho kara pleTa 5, lekhasaMkhyA 18 pleTa 3, saM.6 pleTa, saM.8 pleTa 4. saM. 23. mA.sa.ke. ji.4, pleTa 54, lekhasaMkhyA 16, 22, 24, 25 (nAsika). kuDA-pA. sa. ce. ji.4, pleda 35--36 lekhasaMsthA 1, 5, 6, 21, 13, 20, 24. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #91
prAcInalipimAlA. akSaroM meM 'a', 'ka', 'rAdi khar3I lakIra vAle akSaroM kI nathA 'pu' meM 'u kI mAtrA kI khar3I lakIra ko laMbA kara nIce ke bhAga meM pAI ora graMthi mI banA kara akSara meM adhika suMdaratA lAne kA yA spaSTa pAyA jAtA hai, lipipatra 11 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara sidhaM zrotarAhasa dAMtAmisiyakasa yogA kama dhamadevapusasa iMdrAmidasasa dhamAtmanA imaM leNaM pavate tiraMgahumhi khA. mita abhaMtaraM ca leNasa cetiyagharI poDhiyA pa mAtApitaro udisa ima lepa kAritaM savabaMdhapujAya pAtudi. zasa bhikhU saMghasa niyAtitaM saha putena dhamarakhitama. __ lipipatra 12 vA. yaha lipipatra amarAvatI ke kaI eka lekhoM tathA jaggayaTa ke lekhoM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. amarAvatI ke lekhoM ke akSaroM meM kI tIna viMdioM ke sthAna meM tIna mAr3I lakIreM banAI hai itanA nahIM kiMtu unako vakra bhI banAyA hai aura 'jA' meM zrA' kI mAtrA ko nIce kI ora jhukAyA hai. jaggayapeTa ke lekhoM meM 'a', 'ka', 'a' Adi akSaroM kI khar3I lakIroM ko nIce kI ora bahuta bar3A kara unameM bAI aura ghumAva DAlA hai. aura 'la' kI khar3I lakIra ko Upara kI ora bar3hAkara ghumAyA hai, aise hI'', 'I'ko aura kahIM 'u kI mAtrAoM ko bhI 'i' ke citra kI tIna biMdiyoM ke sthAna meM adhika mur3I haI lakIreM banAI hai. 'i ke pahile rUpa kI ina tInoM lakIroM ko calatI kalama se jor3a kara likhane se vartamAna tAmiLa lipi ke 'i' kA pUrvarUpa bana jAtA hai (dekho, lipipatra 84 meM tAmiLa lipi kI utpAta meM 'i' kA tIsarA rUpa). Amar kI mRta paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara sidh| ro(o) mADhariputasa svAkutA(Na) sirivirapurisadasasa saMvachara 2* vAsAparva 6 divasaM 10 kamAkarathe gaDadure cAvenisa nAkacaMdasa pUto gAme mahAkADasare bhAvesani sidhA ApaNa mAtaraM nAgilani purato kAtunaM gharaniM lipipatra 13 vA. yaha lipipatra mAmiDavola sa mile hue pallavavaMzI zivaskaMdavarman ke dAnapatra se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. isameM 'e', 'ja', 'na', 'na', 'ma' aura 'sa akSara vilakSaNa hai. 'e' kI trikoNa zrAkRti miTakara nayA rUpa banA hai jo tvarA se likhane ke kAraNa aisA huA hai. kalama uThAye binA hI'ta ko pUrA likhane se usake bIca meM graMthi bana gaI hai| 'na' kAli ke lekha meM milanevAle hai ye mUla paMktiyAM drAgnidatta ke lekha se haiM (.: ji. nAsika ke lekhoM kA pleTa 5. lekhasaMkhyA 18.) 5. prA.sa.sa. ji. 1, pleTa 56, lekhasaMkhyA 1. 13, 16, 17, 18, 30. 31. 30.40. 41, 45, 53. 3. prA. sa. sa. ji. 1, pleTa 62, 63, lekhasaMkhyA 2-3. 4. ye mUla paMktiyAM prA. sa.sa. paseTa 63, lekha prakhyA 3 se hai. hai; ji.6, pR.84 se ke bIca ke 5 pleTo se. 4. 'sa' kA aisA hI rUpa kanherI ke eka lekha meM bhI milatA hai (dekho,lipipatra 11 meM). Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #92
brAhmI lipi ukta akSara kA kucha parivartita rUpa hai, 'ma junnara ke lekha ke 'mi meM jo 'ma' akSara hai usakA vikAra mAtra hai. 'sakI bAI tarapha laganevAlI cakra rekhA ko akSara ke mukhya aMza se alaga kara usako dAhinI tarapha adhika Upara bar3hAne se yaha vilakSaNa 'sa' banA hai. lipipatra 1 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara--- caupurAtI yavamahArAjI bhAradAyasagAtto palavAmaM sibakhaMdavammo dhaMbhakaDe vApataMgrAmapayati bamhehi dAmi maha bejayike dhaMmAyavalavadhanike ya bamhanAnaM agivesasagI lipipatra 14 vAM. yaha lipipala koMDamuDi se mile hue rAjA jayavarman ke dAnapana se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. isameM 'I' kI khar3I lakIra ko tirachA kara diyA hai. 'Da' aura 'na' meM spaSTa aMtara nahIM hai. 'ja', 'ma', 'ma' aura 'saakSara lipipatra 13 ke ukta avaroM se milate julana hI haiM itanA hI nahIM kiMtu isa dAnapanna kI lipi bahudhA vaisI hI hai jaisI ki lipipatra 13 ve kI hai. lipipatra 14 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara vijayakhaMdhAvArA nagarA kUdAnoM mahezvara pAdaparigaDino baharaphalAyamasagoto rAjA sirijayavamA pAnapati kUdUre vApata aMnhe dAmi aMnhavejAyake vAyavanike ra bamhanAnaM gotamasagomamAyAparasa mavagata jasa 8 mAnavasa lipipatra 15 vA. yaha lipipatra hIrahaDagallI se mile hue pallavavaMzI rAjA zivaskaMdavarman ke dAnapatra' se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. isameM 'iaura 'tha' kI priMdioM ke sthAna meM * cika lagAye haiM. 'e kI prAkRni nAgarI ke 'va' (binA sira ke ) se kucha kucha milatI huI bana gaI hai. 'va' kI bAI tarapha kI khar3I lakIra ko bhItara kI ora adhika dabA kara bIca meM golAI dI hai. 'ba' kA yaha rUpa dakSiNa kI zailI kI pichalI lipiyoM meM barAbara milatA hai. 'm ko paMkti se nIce likhA hai aura usake Upara ke donoM zrRMgoM ke sAtha sira kI choTI lakIreM nahIM jor3I jo sasvara sAtha mur3I huI milanI haiM. 'gA' ke sAtha 'zrA' kI mAtrA nIce kI tarapha se khaMgAI hai. lipipatra 15 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara sicam // kAcipurA agniTyo (tyo)mabAjapeyassamedhayAjI dhammamahArAjAdhirAmA bhArahAyo paslavANa sivamaMdavamo dhamha visaye savatya rAjakumArasenApatiraTikamAvikadesAdhikatAdike gAmAgAmabhojake valave govalave amarebharaNadhikate / . dekho, lipipatra 11 meM kArmi ke lekhoM ke prakSaroM meM 'ma'. 1. dekho. lipipatra 11 meM abhara ke lekho kA 'mi'. 1. pahilA prahara'ko' hai paraMtu mukha meM spae nahIM hai, . . ji. 6. pU. 316 se 17ke bIca ke 4 poToM se. . .: ji.1, 1.3.7 bIca ke pleroM se. Ahoi Shrutgyanam

Page #93
6--guptalipi, I. sa. kI cauthI aura pAMcavIM zatAbdI ( lipipatra 16-17 ). guptoM ke rAjya ke samaya sAre uttarI bhArata meM brAhmI lipi kA jo parivartita rUpa pracalita thA usakA kalpita' nAma 'guptalipi rakkhA gaNa hai. yaha lipi guptavaMzI rAjAoM ke, jo usarI bhArata ke bar3e hisse ke svAmI the, lekhoM meM, evaM unake samakAlIna parivAjaka aura rAjarSinurupa vaMziyoM tathA ucchurupa ke mahArAjAoM ke dAnapatrAdi meM, jo adhikatara madhyabhArata se aura kucha madhyapradeza se mile haiM, pAI jAtI hai. aise hI ukta samaya ke anya rAjavaMziyoM tathA sAdhAraNa puruSoM ke lekhAdi meM bhI milatI hai. rAjapUtAnA madhyabhArata' tathA madhyapradeza meM guptakAla meM bhI kahIM kahIM dakSiNI zailI kI (pazcimI) lipi bhI mila jAtI hai, jisakA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki lekha ko likhane ke liye bahudhA suMdara akSara likhanevAlA pasaMda kiyA jAtA hai aura vaha jisa zailI kI lipi kA jJAtA hotA hai usImeM likhatA hai. dezabheda aura samaya ke sAtha bhI akSaroM kI AkRti meM kucha aMtara par3a hI jAtA hai aura usI ke anusAra lipiyoM ke upavibhAga bhI kiye jA sakate haiM paraMtu hama unakI AvazyakatA nahIM samajhate. t guptoM ke samaya meM kaI akSaroM kI AkRtiyAM nAgarI se kucha kucha milatI huI hone lagIM, siroM ke citra jo pahile bahuta choTe the bar3ha kara kucha laMbe banane lage aura svaroM kI mAtrAoM ke prAcIna cina lupta ho kara naye rUpoM meM pariNata ho gaye haiM. guptalipi kA hI nahIM paraMtu pR. 42-44 meM brAhmI lipi ke vibhAgoM ke jo nAma rakkhe gaye haiM ve bahudhA saba hI kalpita hai aura makSaroM kI ti deza yAuna lipiyoM se nikalI huI vartamAna lipiyoM ke nAmoM se hI unake nAmoM kI kalpanA kI gaI hai. isI taraha unake liye jo samaya gAnA gayA hai pada bhI anumAnika hI hai kyoMki kaI akSaroM ke ve hI rUpa anumAna kiye hue samaya se pahile aura pIche bhI milate haiM. rAjapUtAne meM bahudhA lekha uttarI zailI ke hI milate haiM paraMtu gaMgadhAra (jhAlAvAr3a rAjya meM ) se milA huA vi. saM.480 I.sa. 423) kA lekha (phlI: 17), jo maMkA hai ki lipi kA hai aura bayAne ( bharatapurarAjya se ) ke kile ( vijayagar3ha) meM viSNuvardhana ke puMDarIka yakSa ke grupa (= staMbha ) para khude hue lekha (phlI: gu. I lekhasaMkhyA 52 ) meM, jo vi. saM. 428 ( I. sa. 372 ) kA hai. dakSiNI zailI kA kucha mizraNa pAyA jAtA hai. 8. madhyabhArata meM rbha guptakAla ke lekha bahudhA uttarI zailI ke hI milate haiM paraMtu kahIM kahIM dakSiNI zailI ke bhI mila Ate haiM jaise ki dUsare kA sAMvI kA sekasI gu. 2) naravarmana kA maMdasora se milA huA mAla (vikrama) saM. 461 kA ( paeN. I0 ji. 12, pR. 320-22 ) aura kumAragupta ke samaya kA mAlava ( vikrama ) saM. 526 kA (phlI; gu. I: lekhasaMkhyA 18) lekha. udayagiri se milA huA caMdragupta ( dUsare ) ke samaya kA eka lekha [ phlI, gu. I; lekha saMkhyA 6 ) uttarI zailI kI lipi kA hai, paraMtu vahIM se milA huA usI rAjA ke samaya kA dUsarA lekha ( phlI; gu. iM: lekhAsaMkhyA 3) dakSiNI zailI kA hai aura vahIM se mile hue tIsare lekha kI ( phalI : gu. I lekhasaMkhyA 69 ), jo gupta saMvat 206 ( I. sa. 25-6 ) kA hai, lipi uttarI zailI kI hone para bhI usameM dakSiNI zailI kA kucha kucha mizraNa pAyA jAtA hai. isa prakAra eka hI sthAna ke lekhoM meM bhinna zailI kI lipiyoM kA milanA yahI batalAtA hai ki unake lekhaka mina lipiyoM ke jJAtA the na ki dezabheda hI isa aMtara kA kAraNa thA. madhyapradeza meM bhI gupta ke samaya uttarI zetI kI lipi kA pracAra thA paraMtu koI koI lekha dakSiNI zailI ke bhI milAte haiM; jaisA ki dara se milA huA samudragupta ke samaya kA lekha ( phlI: gu. I lekhasaMkhyA 2). paraMtu vahIM se mile hue budhagupta aura goparAja ke lela uttarI zailI ke haiM (phlI; gu. I saMkhyA 11 aura 20). Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #94
gupta lipi lipipatra 16 vA. __yaha lipipatra guptavaMzI rAjA samudragupta ke alAhAbAda ke staMbha ke legya se tarayAra kiyA gayA hai. isameM 'i' kA cira do ciMdiyoM ke Age eka khar3I lakIra hai. 'u' kI khar3I lakIra meM vakratA hai aura nIce kI bAr3I lakIra golAI ke sAtha dAhinI tarapha Upara kI ora mur3I hai, jaimA ki dakSiNI zailI kI lipiyoM meM pAyA jAtA hai. i. da.ta.da.pa.bha, ma aura 'Sa' (pahile) ke rUpa nAgarI se kucha milane lage haiM. Sa (dUsare) aura 'ma' rUpoM kI prAkRtiyAM kucha vilakSaNa hai. lipipatra 16 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI anagaMtara mahArAjazrIguptaprapautrasya mahArAjazrIghaTeAtkacapIvasya mahArAjAdhirAjazrIcandra guptaputrasya licchavidIhicasya mahAdevyAM kumAra3. yAmulphA tyasasya mahArAjAdhirAjazrausamudraguptasya sarkathivIvijayajanitodayavyAptanikhilAyanitamA kIrtimitAmvadazapativanagamanAvAtalali/Di-li)tasukhavicaraNAmAcaSThANa va bhuvo bAharayamucchritaH stammaH yasya / gadAnamujavilamaprazamazAstravAkyodayairupa[parisa yAcchritamanekamArga yaza: punAti bhuvanayaM pazupaterjaTAntargahA lipipatra 17 vA. yaha lipipatra guptoM ke rAjasvakAla ke udayagirira, miharolI, bilasada', karaMDAMDA aura kuhAra ke zilAlekhoM tathA mahArAja lakSmaNa aura jayanAtha ke dAnapayoM se pyAra kiyA gayA hai aura isameM kaMvala mukhya murUpa akSara hI uddhata kiye gaye haiM. udayagiri ke lekha meM pahile pahila jihvAmUlIya aura upadhmAnIya ke citra milate haiM, jo kramaza: 'ka' aura 'pA' ke Upara ukta akSaroM se jur3e hue lage haiM. miharolI ke lekha meM kitane eka akSara samakoNavAle haiM. 'sthi' aura 'spe' meM 'sa kI AkRti kucha vilakSaNa ho gaI hai. aise hI 'sthi meM tha akSara kA rUpa 'cha' se milatA huA hai na ki ' se. bilasada ke lekha meM svaroM kI una mAtrAoM meM, jo akSaroM ke Upara lagatI haiM, adhika vikAsa pAyA jAtA hai aura unhIM ke parivartana se kuTila lipi meM unake vilakSaNa laMbe rUpa yane haiM. raMDAMDA ke lekha meM 'ma kI AkRti vilakSaNa banAI hai. mahArAja lakSmaNa ke pAlI gAMva ke dAnapatra meM kahIM kahIM siroM tathA khar3I, Ar3IyA tirachI lakIroM ke aMtima bhAga ko cIra do hisse banAkara akSaroM meM saMdaratA lAne kA yatna kiyA hai. 'ma' ke nIce ke graMthivAle hisse ko pAI sarapha bar3hA kara laMbI lakIra kA rUpa diyA hai aura 'bra meM 'ra' ko nAgarI kI' kI mAtrA ke samAna graMthila banAyA hai. jayanAtha ke dAnapatra meM 'ikI tIna biMdinoM meM se Upara kI ciMdI ke sthAna meM Ar3I lakIra banAI hai. ''ke isI rUpa ke parivartana se pIche se nAgarI kI 'i' banI hai (dekho lipipatra 82 meM hai kI uspati). toramANa ke kur3A ke lekha ke akSaroM meM 'ga' kI gaI tarapha kI khar3I lakIra ko bAI ora Upara kI tarapha monA lisase ukta acara kA rUpa vartamAna nAgarI ke 'ga se milatA hunA bana gayA hai, kevala sira kI Ar3I lakIra kA hI abhAva hai. / psii|gu. poTa1. 2. palI: gu ple Ta(A). .. palI; gu. pleTa 21 (A) 4. klIpoTa... .zi.10.71ke pAsapora. 6. . ji. 1, pR. 240 mA poTa. ...samarA dAnapA-6 ji. 2, pR. 164 pAsakA kSeTa; aura jayanAtha kA hArapatra-pasI.phora. Ano! Shrutgyanam

Page #95
prAcIphalipimAlA. lipipatra 17 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI acarAMtara oM svasti jayapurAtparammAhezvaraH zrImahArAjalakSma. raNaH kuzalI phelAparvasikAgrAme prAhmaNAdInpratipAsikaTumbinaH samAjJApayati viditaM vosta yatheSa grA. mo mayA manApintrIrAmamazca purayAbhivRdaye kautsasa 7-kuTila lipi, 1.sa.kI chaThI se navI zatAmlI / lipipatra 23). I. sa. kI chaThI se navIM zatAbdI taka kI bahudhA sAre usarI bhAranavarya kI lipi kA, jo gulipi kA parivartita rUpa hai, nAma 'kuTilalipi kalpanA kiyA gayA hai. 'kuTilAkSara nAma kA prAcIna prayoga bhI milatA hai paraMtu vaha bhI usake vaNoM aura vizeSa kara mAtrAoM kI kuTila prAkRtiyoM ke kAraNa rakhA gayA ho aisA anumAna hotA hai isa lipi ke akSaroM ke sira bahudhA - aise hote haiM paraMtu kabhI kabhI choTI sI pADI lakIra se bhI ve banAye jAte haiM. a, zrA, gha, pa, ma, gha, Sa aura 'sa'kA Upara kA aMza do vibhAgavAlA hotA hai aura bahudhA pratyeka vibhAga para sira kA cinha jor3A jAtA hai. paha lipi maMdasora me mile hue rAjA yazodharmara ke lekhoM', mahAnAmana ke buddhagayA ke lekhoM', 1. ye kula paMkiyAM pAlI gAMva se mile hue mahArAja lakSmA ke dAnapatra (.:ji.2, pR. 364 ke pAsa ke paleTa) se ubuta kI gaI haiM. 2. devala (yukta pradeza meM pIlImIta se 20 mIla para) gAMva se milI hA vi.saM. 2046 (I.sa. 192) kI prazasti meM 'kRTilAzarANi' (vinAhara manonaca zikSikA mauna rani / kaTihArANi pidumA zAdityAbhidhAma / paM. ji. 1, pR21) aura vikamAMkadevacArasa meM 'kuTilalipibhiH' (no kApazyaiH karidhibhima gida 18.42) likhA milatA hai. unase kuTila' zabda kramazaH akSaroM tathA lipi kA vizeSaNa hai. paraMtu unameM usa samaya kI nAgarI kI, jo kuTila se milatI huI thI, 'kudita saMzA mAnI hai. mevAna ke guhilavaMzI rAjA aparAjita samaya kI vi.sa.718 (I.sa. 661)kI prazastike aparoko vikaTAkSara'kahA hai (pobhana pUTamurakIka vikarA . ji. 5, pR. 32), aura apada ke lekha meM (palI: gu. lekhasaMkhyA 52) 'vikAkSarANi' likhA milatA hai. 'vikaTa' aura 'kuTila' dono paryAya hai aura akSaroM kI prAkRti ke sUkhaka hai. .. muTilalipi meM akSaroM kI khar3I rekhAeM nIce kI tarafa bAI mora mur3I huI hotI hai aura svaroM kI mAtrA adhika reTI mevI tathA saMdhI hotIsI se usakA nAma kuTila padA. rAjA yazodharman tIna selamaMdasora se mile haiM jinameM se eka mAnava(pikama) saM. 58L (NA)kA palI; gu. gleDa 21 B,C, aura 22). ___ mahAnAmam nAmavAle do lekha puragayA se mile haiM (phlii| gu.| pleTa 41 A aura B) jinameM se eka meM saSat 266 hai. yadi yaha guma saMvat mAnA jAye torasakA samaya sama-hogA. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #96
kuTila lipi. mokhariyoM ke lekha aura mudrA, varNalAta ke samaya ke basaMtagar3ha ke lekha, rAjA harSa ke dAnapatrAdi', nepAla ke azuvarmana ke lekhoM, mevAr3a ke guhilavaMzI rAjA zIlAditya aura aparAjita ke lekhoM, magadha ke guptavaMzI Adityasena aura jIvitagupta (dusare) ke lekhoM, kudArakoTa ke lekha jhAlApaNa se mile hue rAjA durgagaNa ke lekhoM koTA ke nikaTa kasvA ( kaNvAzrama) ke maMdira meM lagI huI rAjA zivagaNa kI prazasti, banArasa se mile hue paMtha ke lekha kAmAM ( kAmavana ) se mile hue yAdavoM ke lekha, jAkhAmaMDala kI prazasti", caMdA rAjya se mile hue rAjA meruvarmana ke lekhoM", rAjapUtAnA aura mAlava se mile hue pratihAra (par3ihAra ) vaMziyoM ke lekhAdi 63 1. maukharI ( mukhara) vaMzI rAjA IzAnadharman kA har3AhA kA zilAlekha vi. saM 611 ( I. sa. 154) kA hai (sarasvatI I. sa. 1616. pR. 1-53 ) zrAsIragar3a se milI huI IzAnadharman ke putra zavarman kI mudrA meM koI savat nahIM hai / klI gu iMseTa 30 4 ) anaMtavarmana ke barAbara aura nAgArjunI pahAr3iyoM kI guphAoM ke lekhoM (phlI: gu. I. pleTa 30 B.31 aura E) meM bhI saMvat nahIM milatA paraMtu usakA I. sa. kI chaThI zatAbdI ke aMta ke Asa pAsa honA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai. janapura kA lekha bhI jisakA prAraMbha kA hissA bacane nahIM pAyA, saMbhavataH uparyukta IzAnavarmana ke samaya kA ho (phalI gu. IpleTa 32 ). 5. yaha lekha vi. saM. 682 (I.sa. 125-6) kA hai (eN. iM; ji. 6, pR. 110 ke pAsa kA leTa). baisavaMzI rAjA harSa kA baMsakheDA kA dAmapatra harSa saMvat 22 (vi. saM. 626-1 ) kA (eN. I. ji. 4, pR. 210 ke pAsa kA pleTa ) aura madhuvana se milA huA dAnapatra harSa saMvat 25 ( I. sa. 631 ) kA hai ( paeN. paM; ji. 1. pR. 72-73 ). sonapata se milI huI ukta rAjA kI mudrA (phlI: gu. I Ta 32 ) meM saMvat nahIM hai. 5. aMzuvarmana ke samaya ke lekhoM meM se eka meM saMvat 316 ( yA 3181) hai (I. e. ji. 14, pR. 68 : ja. ne; 4. 74) jisako gupta saMvat mAnA jAve to usakA samaya I. sa. 135-6 (yA 637-81) hogA. usake dUsare lekhoM meM saMvat 34, 36.45 (1) aura 48 milate haiM (baM; ja. ne: pR. 4. I. e~: ji. 6. pR. 170-71). yadi ina saMvatoM ko harSa saMvat mAne to inakA samaya I. saM. 640 se 654 taka sthira hogA. 1. mevAr3a ke guhilavaMzI rAjA zIlAditya ( zIla ) ke samaya kA eka zilA lekha vi. saM. 703 ( I. sa. 646 ) kA mevAr3a ke bhIma ilAke ke sAmolI gAMva se milA hai jo maiMne rAjapUtAnA myujiyama ( ajamera) ko bheTa kiyA. yaha lekha abhI taka chupA nahIM hai. rAjA aparAjita kA lekha vi. saM. 718 (I.sa. 661 ) kA hai ( eN. ji. 4, pU. 30 ke pAsa kA seTa ). 4. Aditya sena ke samaya ke tIna lekhoM meM se do meM saMvat nahIM hai ( lI: guI leTa 28, aura pR. 212 ) paraMtu tIsarA ko zAhapura se milI huI sUrya kI mUrti ke Asana para khudA hai [ [ ] saMvat 66 (I.sa. 672) kA hai phrI 2) Adityasena ke prayotra jIvitagusa ( dUsare ke samaya kA eka lekha devanAMka se milA hai vaha bhI binA saMvat kA hai (kI; gu. seTa 26 B ). * kuvAkoTa ke lekha meM saMvat nahIM hai paraMtu isakI lipi yAdi se usakA samaya hai. sa. kI sAtavIM zatAbdI anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai (eN. I ji. 1, pR. 180 ke pAsa kA seTa ). 5 jhAlarApATaNa se mile hue rAjA durgagaNa ke do lesa eka ho zilA para donoM ora khude hai jinameM se eka vi.saM. 746 (I.sa. 6) kA hai ( I. : ji. 5, pR. 181-82 ke bIca ke pleTa ) 8. zivagaNa kI kaNasthA kI prazasti vi. saM. 765 ( I. sa. 738 ) kI hai (I. ji. 16, pR. 58 ke pAsa kA pleTa ). isa lekha meM saMpata nahIM hai paraMtu isakI lipi I. sa. kI 7 vIM zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa kI anumAna kI jA sakatA hai (eN. iMji. 6, pR. 60 ke pAsa kA seTa ). 11. isa lekha meM saMyat nahIM hai paraMtu isakI lipi hai. sa. kI AThavI zatAbdI kI anumAna kI jA sakatI hai (I. ji. 10, pR. 34 ke pAla kA pleTa ). 19. mar3A ke lakkhAmaMDala nAmaka maMdira kI prazasti meM saMvat nahIM hai paraMtu usakI lipi I. sa. kI AThavIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa kI pratIta hotI hai (eN. iMji. 1, pR. 12 ke pAsa kA pleTa ). i 19. meruvarmana ke pAMca lekhoM meM se eka zilA para vo paeN. caM. sTe pleTa 11) aura cAra pittala kI mUrtiyoM ke zrAsa mo para khude hue mile haiM (vaoN eN. baM. sTe pleTa 10) una saba meM saMvat nahIM hai paraMtu lipi ke AdhAra para unakA magaya I. sa. kI AThavIM zatAbdI mAnA jA sakatA hai. r 14. pratihAra rAjA nAgabhaTa kA bucakalA kA lekha vi. sa. 872 (I.sa. 15) kA (paeN. haM. ji. 6, pR. 200 ke pAsa pleTa ); bAuka kA jodhapura kA vi. saM. 864 ( I. sa. 837) kA ( a. raoN. e. so I. sa. 1864 pR 4) kakkuka kA ghaTimAle kA vi. saM. 118 ( I. sa. 861) kA ( a. raoN. pa. so; I. sa. 1865 pR. 516 ); bhojadeva ( prathama ) kA vi. saM. 100 kA dAnapatra (eN. I; ji. 5 . 211-2 ); aura 5 zikSA lekha ; jina meM se devagar3ha kA vi. sa. 116 ( I. sa. 862 ) kA Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #97
65 prAcInalipimAlA. rAthA kaI anya lekhoM meM ; evaM jApAna ke horyujI nAmaka sthAna ke bauddha maTha meM rakkhI huI 'prajJApAramitAidapasUtra' aura ' upavijayadhAraNI tathA mi. nAcara kI prApta kI huI hasta likhita pustakoM meM bhI milatI hai. lipipatra 1 bA yaha lipipatra maMdasora se mile hue rAjA yazodharman (viSNubarddhana) ke mAlava (vikrama ) maM. 586 (I. sa. 532) ke zitAlekha se tarayAra kiyA gayA hai. isameM 'a' vartamAna dakSiNI zailI ke nAgarI 'a se milatA hazrA hai. 'zrI' pahile pahila isI lekha meM milatA hai. 3.ca, Da. da. na. da, na, pa, ma, ra, la. pa.sa aura 'ha' akSaroM ke rUpa vartamAna nAgarI ke ulla akSaroM se milane julate hI haiM. halaMta vyaMjanoM ko siroM kI paMkti se nIce nahIM kiMtu sasvara vyaMjanoM ke sAtha samAna paMkti meM hI likhA hai paraMtu unake sira unama jur3e hue nahIM kiMtu vilaga UMce dhare haiM aura t'kevIce mAgarI kI u kI mAtrA kA sAcina aura bar3hA diyA hai. 'zrA kI mAtrA tIna prakAra kI milatI hai jinameM se eka pa vartamAna nAgarI kI 'A' kI mAtrA se milatA huA hai (dekho. nA, mA), 'i' ko mAtrA dhAra kAra se lagI haiM jinameM se eka vartamAna nAgarI kI 'i' kI mAtrA ke samAna hai (dakho, 'ki', 'I' kI mAtrA kA jo mpa isa lekha meM milatA hai usakA aMta nIce kI tarafa aura bar3hAne se vartamAna nAgarI kI 'I' kI mAtrA bana jAtI hai (dekho, 'kI'). 'u' aura ' kI mAtrAeM marga ke samAna ho gaI hai| dekho. du. ru., vR.), 'e' kI mAtrA nAgarI se milatI huI hai paraMtu adhika laMbI aura kuTila prAkRti kI hai. (dekhA, 'ne'). 'ai' kI mAtrA kI kahIM nAgarI mAI do tirachI. paraMtu adhika laMbI aura kuTila, rekhAe milatI haiM aura kahIM eka vaisI rekhA aura dUsarI vyaMjana ke sira kI bAI tarapha nIce ko jhukI huI choTI sI rekhA hai ( dekho, 'maiM'), 'zro' kI mAtrA kahIM kArI se kisI prakAra milatI huI hai (dekho. to, zo). 'kSa' meM ' aura 'Sa', aura 'jJa meM ' aura 'aspaSTa pahicAna meM Ate haiM lipipatra 18 ve kI mUla paMsiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara--- atha ayati anendaH zroyazodharmanAmA pramadayanamivAntaH zatA ca)sainyaM vibhAhya vraNatisa layabhai~yojabhUSAM vidhatte taruNatarulatAvaddaurakauauvinAmya / zrAjI jitau viSayate jagataumpunazca zrIviSNavaInamarAdhipatiH sa eva prakhyAta aulikaralAJchana aAtmaazo(vaMza) yenAdito dimapadaM gamito garauyaH // prAcA napAnasubahatazca manudocaH sAmA yudhA ca vazagAnpravidhAya yena nAmAparaM (pa. ji. 4, pR. 310), gvAliyara se mile hue tIna lakho meM se eka vi. sa. 132(I.sa. 874 | kA (pa.ji. 1, pR. 246-7),sarA vi.saM. 133 (I.sa 877) kA (pa.I. ji. 2:pR. 160 ke pAsa kA plett| aura tIsarA binA saMbana kA(prA.sa .sa. 1903-4, pleTa 72aura pahotrA se milA humA harSa saMpan 276 / I.sa.882) kA lekha pratihAra vaMzI rAjA bhoja ke lekhoM tathA usake pIche ke mahendrapAla (prathama), mahIpAla, prAdi ke lekhoM kI lipiyoM meM kaI mpaTa aMtara nahIM hai to bhI lipiyoM ke vibhAgoM ke kalpita samaya ke anusAra mojadeSa (prathama 'taka ke lekhoM kI lipi kI gaNagA kurilalipi meM karanI par3I hai. ..mAmAina sIrIz2a) ji. 1. bhAga 3rA . A. sa.(pIraasa sIrIz2a ji. 22vI. 1. palI; gu.I: pleTa 22. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #98
kuTila lipi pragati kAntamado darApaM gAjAdhirAjaparamezvara ityudRDham / khigdhazyAmAmbudAbhaiH sthagitadinakRto yaJcamAmAJyadhumerammI medhyaM lipipatra 16 bAM. yaha lipipatra 'uSNISavijayadhAraNI' nAmaka tAr3apatra para likhI huI pustaka ke aMta meM dI huI pUrI varNamAlA', mi. yAvara ke prApta kiye hue prAcIna hastalimvita pustakoM, maukharI zarvavarman kI AsIragar3ha se milI huI mudrA', maukharI anaMtavarman ke 2 lekhoM tathA mahAnAmana ke buddhagayA ke lekha' se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. 'uSNISavijayadhAraNI' ke aMta kI varNamAlA ke akSaroM meM a, u, R, ka, va, ga, gha, Ga, ca, ja, Ta, Da, Dha, Na, ta, tha, da, na, pa. ma, ya, ra, la, ba, za,Sa, sa aura 'ha'nAgarI ke una daroM se bahuta kucha milatehae haiM aura 'va' tathA'ba meM bheda nahIM hai. i kI tIna biMdiyoM meM se nIce kI biMdI ko vartamAna nAgarI ke 'u kI mAtrA kA sA rUpa diyA hai. i kA yaha rUpa I.sa. kI 13 vIM zatAndI naka kahIM kahIM mila pAtA hai. 'R', 'R', 'la aura 'tR' pahile pahila isI meM milane haiM. vartamAna nAgarI ke 'R' aura 'R' inhIM se bane haiM paraMtu vartamAna 'la' aura 'lU' ke mUla saMketa mana ho cuke haiM jisase aba 'la ke sAtha 'R' aura 'R' kI mAtrAeM lagA kara kAma calAyA jAnA hai, 'o kI AkRti nAgarI ke vartamAna ' se milatI huI hai paraMtu usakA sira bAI tarapha adhika laMbA ho kara usakA bAMyA aMta nIca ko mur3A hai. 'zrI' kA yaha rUpa pichale lekhoM tathA prAcIna hastalikhita pustakoM meM bhI milatA hai aura koI koI lekhaka aba taka 'oM likhane meM U ke Upara repha tathA anusvAra lagA kara isa prAcIna 'o' kI smRti ko jIvita rakhate haiM. ', 'ja aura 'Take siroM ke dAhinI tarapha ke aMta meM + cika lagAyA hai. vaha athavA usakA parivartita rUpa pichale lekhoM meM milatA hai (dekho, lipipatra 21, 23, 24, 28, 28.. 31,32, 3, 34). vartamAna nAgarI ke 'U meM, 'hu kI AkRti banA kara usake mAge viMdI lagAI jAnI hai jo isI ciha kA sthAnAMtara hai aura 'Ga' tathA 'Da kI prAkRti ekasA bana jAne para una akSaroM kA bheda batalAne ke liye hI lagAI jAne lagI hai. 'oM kA sAMketika ciha nAgarIke ke aMka sA hai jo vAstavika 'oM' nahIM kiMtu kalpita cijha hai. yaha kaI rUpAMtaroM ke sAtha pichale lekhoM tathA prAcIna jaina, bauddha aura brAhmaNoM ke hastalikhina pustakoM ke prAraMbha meM milatA haiM. mahAnAman ke lekha meM 'U ko uke sAtha cika jADa kara banAyA hai paraMtu anyatra bahudhA samakoNavAlA nahIM kiMtu golAIdAra cika milatA hai jisakA agrabhAga nIce kI ora jhukA hazrA honA hai (dekhA, isI lipipatra meM uSNISavijayadhAraNI ke aMta kI varNamAlA kA 'ka' aura lipipatra 24, 25. 28. 31.34, 5 meM bhI). 't'kA rUpa uparyukta yazodharman ke lekha (lipipatra 18 meM) ke'ta kA sA hI hai paraMtu isameM sira kI gAr3I lakIra ko dAhinI ora jhukA kara bahuta nIce bar3A liyA hai saMbhava hai ki nAgarI kA vartamAna halaMta kA cika isIme nikalA ho aura vyaMjana ke Upara ligve jAne kI apekSA nIce likhA jAne lagA ho. 'ye', 'ya' se milanA hamA hai aura repha ko paMkti se Upara nahIM kiMtu sIdha meM likhA hai aura ye mathA 'ya' meM bheda batalAne ke liye hI 'ya' ke nIce ke dAhinI ora ke aMza ko golAI ke sAtha Upara bar3hAyA hai. aisA hI 'rya anya lekhoM meM bhI milatA hai (dekho, lipipatra 17, 20, 21, 22, 28, 26), / '. oN: (Aryan sIrIz2a ) ji. 2, bhAga 3, pale. 1-4. .. mA. sa.I. (pIriala sIrIz2a si.22 vI ke kaI pleTa. . slI: gu. . palI: gu leTa 31 A aura B. 1 phalI : gu. hai| pleTa 45A. pleTa 30 A Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #99
66 prAcIna lipimAlA. lipipatra 16 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara oM zrasautsarvvamahaukSitAmanuriva zatru sthisehaizikaH zrImAnmattagajendrakhelagamanaH zrIyajJavarmA nRpaH yasyAhRtasahakhane virahakSAmA sadaivAdhvaraiH paulomI ciramazrupAtamalinaM (nA) dhate kapolazriyaM / zrIzArdUlanTapAtmajaH parahitaH zraupauruSaH zrUyate loke candrama lipipatra 20 va. yaha lipipatra udayapura ke vikToriyA haoNla meM rakkhe hue mevAr3a ke guhilavaMzI rAjA aparAjita ke samaya ke vi. saM. 718 ( I. sa. 661 ) ke lekha kI apane hAtha se tathyAra kI huI chApa se manAyA gayA hai. isake 'tha' aura 'za' nAgarI ke 'dha' aura 'za' se milate julate hI haiM kevala Upara kI gAMTheM ulaTI haiM. 'ya' ke prAcIna aura navIna (nAgarI ke sadRza ) donoM rUpa milate haiM. 'mA' kI mAtra ra prakAra se banAI hai. 'jA' aura 'hA' ke Upara 'A' kI mAtrA / aisI lagI hai, jisakI smRti aba taka kitane eka pustakalekhakoM ko hai kyoMki jaba ve bhUla se kahIM 'A' kI mAtrA chor3a jAte haiM aura vyaMjana kI dAhinI ora usako likhane kA sthAna nahIM hotA taba ve usa ke Upara cihna lagA dete haiM. isa lekha meM akSaroM tathA svaroM kI mAlAoM meM suMdaratA lAne kA yana kara lekhaka ne apanI citanipuNatA kA paricaya diyA hai (dekho, jA, TA, rA, dhi, ri, hi, hI, te, le, nai, vai, yo, kau, zau, sau, tya, ma, vya, zrI ). lipipatra 20 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara rAjA shrguhilaanvyaamlpye| rAzI sphuraddIdhitidhvastadhvAntasamUhaduSTasakalavyAlAvalepAntakRt / zrImAnityaparAjitaH kSitibhRtAmabhyarcito mUrdhabhiH (fr) svacchatayeva kaustubhamazijato jagadbhUSaNaM // zivAtmavAkhaDitazaktisaMpaDuryaH samAkrAntabhujaGgazatru [:] | temendravatskanda i praNetA to mahArAjavarAhasiMha: janagRhItamapi yavarjitaM dhavalamapyanuraJjitabhUtalaM sthiramapi pravikAsi dizo daza bhUmati lipipatra 21 vAM. yaha lipipatra baMsakheDA se mile hue rAjA harSa ( harSavarddhana ) ke dAnapatra, nepAla ke rAjA aMzuvarman ke lekha', rAjA durgagaNa ke jhAlarApATaNa ke lekha, kudArakoTa ke lekha tathA rAjA zivagaNa ke koTA ke lekha se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. harSa ke dAnapatra se prAcIna akSaroM kI pahilI paMkti ke 'ha' se 'ma' taka ke akSara uddhata kiye haiM aura aMtima pAMca akSara ('gha' se 'zrI' taka ) ukta dAnapatra ke aMta ke harSa ke hastAkSaroM se liye gaye haiM jo citralipi kA namUnA hone ke sAtha hI sAtha ukta rAjA kI citravidyA kI nipuNatA prakaTa karate haiM. jhAlarApATaNa ke lekha meM visarga kI donoM biMdiyoM ko 1. ye mUla paMktiyAM maukharI { sukhara ) vaMzI rAjA anaMtavarman ke nAmArjunI guphA ke lekha se uddhRta kI gaI haiM (phalI gu. I / pleTa 31 A. ) 2. eN. ji. 4, pR. 210 ke pAsa kA pleTa. 4. I. eN, ji. 10, pR. 170 ke pAsa kA pleTa ma jhAlarApAdrava ( chAvanI ) meM rakhate hue mUla lekhana kI apane hAtha se tayyAra kI huI donoM ora kI chApoM se. *eN ji. 1, pU. 180 ke pAsa kA pleTa. 6. I. : ji. 16, pR. 58 ke pAsa kA pleTa. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #100
kuTila lipi. likhA hai. kudArakoTa ke lekha meM halaMta kA cijha Upara se tathA vartamAna cika ke samAna nIce se bhI panAyA hai. koTA ke lekha meM 'a(pahilA) vartamAna nAgarI 'a' se bahuta kucha milatA huA hai aura 't' ko calatI kalama se likha kara halaMta ke cika ko mUla akSara se milA diyA hai jisame usakA rUpa kudArakoTa ke lekha ke 't' se bhinna pratIta hotA hai. lipipatra 21veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara oM namaH zivAya oM namaH ssa(sa)kAlasaMsArasAgarotArahetave / tamogAbhisaMpAtahastAlaMbAya zambhave // zvetahaupAnukArAx kacidaparimitairindu pAdaiH patadvinityasyai lipipatra 22 bAM. yaha lipipala caMbA ke rAjA meruvo ke 5 lekhoM se tayyAra kiyA hai. ukta legvAM meM se gaMgAva kA lekha zilA para khudA hai aura bAkI ke pittala kI mUrtiyoM para'. mUrtiyoM para ke lekhoM se uddhRta kiye hue akSaroM meM kitane eka akSaroM ke eka se adhika rUpa milate haiM jisakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ye saba lekha ekahI lekhaka ke hAtha se live nahIM gaye aura kucha akSara kalama ko uThAye binA ligne hoM aisA pratIta hotA hai. 'na' kA pahilA rUpa nAgarI ke'1' se milatA huA hai, ukta akSara kA aisA rUpa anyatra bhI milatA hai (dekho lipipatra 22 meM bucakalA ke lekha ke akSaroM meM), 'na' ke tIsare rUpa meM bIca kI graMthi ulaTI lagAI hai, 'rakA dUsarA rUpa ulaTA likhA gayA hai, 'ya'ko 'va ke samAna likhA hai aura repha ko paMkti ke Upara nahIM kiMtu paMkti kI sIdha meM likhA hai. lipipatra kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara oM prAsAda merusahazaM himavansamRbhiH kRtvA svayaM praparakarma zubhairanekaiH tamandrazAla rapisaM mavamAbhamAmA prAgnauyakairvividhamaNDapanaiH kacivaiH / tasyAgrato dRSabha pau". nakapolakAyaH saMzliSTavakSakakudobatadevayAnaH zrImeruvarmacaturodadhikautireSAH mAsAyinaH satatamAtmapha lipipatra 23 vA. yaha lipipala pratihAra rAjA nAgabhaTa ke samaya ke bucakalA ke lekha, pratihAra bAuka ke jodhapura ke lekha tathA pratihAra karakuka ke ghaTinAle ke lekha se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. bucakalA ke lekha meM 'na' nAgarI ke 'ma se milatA huA hai, 'ha' kI AkRti nAgarI ke 'ra' ke samAna hai aura 'pta meM 'ta' ulaTA jor3A hai. jodhapura ke lekha ke adhikatara bhakSara nAgarI ke samAna ho gaye haiM. hai. ye mala paMktiyAM koTA ke lekha se hai (.; ji. 26, pR. 5-ke pAsa kA pleTa). 2. pho .. sTe: pleTa 11. / pho|eN.cN. sTepleTa 10. 4. ye mUla paMniyAM naMdI kI mUrti ke lekha se uddhata kI gaI haiM ( phoH 5. caM sTe pleTa 10). inameM azuddhiyAM bahula hai isa liye unheM mUla ke sAtha ( ) bila ke bhItara nahIM kiMtu TippaNoM meM zuddha kiyA hai. t. "sAda. "dhanmUrNina. . "zAlA. . "citA. . nayanAbhirAmA. 10. vidhamaNDaparne kA 2. 'emA pI' 19. "vakSAkakucanadevayAnaM. 17. caturudadhikItireSA. 14. mAtApitro. .. ji.6 pR.200 ke pAsa kA pleTa. 15. rAjapUtAmA pujinam / ajamera ) meM rakkhe huai mUla lekha kI apane hAtha se tayyAra kara huI chApa se ... prasiddha itihAsavettA jodhapura ke munzI devIprasAda kI bhejI huI chApa se. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #101
65 prAcIna lipimAlA vipapatra 23 meM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara-oM namo viSNave / yasminvizati bhUtAni yata sthitI mate saba pAyAvRSIkezI nirguNagurUca yaH // guNA puruSako ma paNDitaiH / guNako ziramayantI svargavAsakarI yataH // qa: ziurgiu stat(84) SANTICTONICONA) | DE 8- nAgarIlipi I. sa. kI 10 vIM zatAbdI se ( lipipatra 24-27/ jaise vartamAna kAla meM bhAratavarSa kI Arya lipiyoM meM nAgarI kA pracAra saba se adhika hai| aura sAre deza meM isakA Adara hai vaise hI I. sa. kI 10 vIM zatAbdI ke prAraMbha se lagA kara ava taka bhArata ke adhikatara hissoM arthAt rAjapUtAnA, gujarAta, kAThiyAvAr3a, kaccha, madhyabhArata, yuktapradeza aura madhyapradeza meM to isakA aTala rAjya banA rahA hai. bihAra aura baMgAla meM bhI 10 zatAbdI taka to yahI lipi rahI jisake pIche isIke kucha kucha parivartita rUpa arthAt baMgalA lipi kA pracAra rahA, jo isakI putrI hI hai. paMjAba aura kazmIra meM isakI bahina zAradA kA pracAra 10 vIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa se hone lagA. dakSiNa ke bhinna bhinna vibhAgoM meM jahAM telugu kanaDI, graMtha aura tAmiLa lipiyoM kA pracAra rahA vahAM bhI unake sAtha sAtha isakA bhAdara banA rahA. isIse uttarI aura dakSiNI koMkaNa tathA kolhApura ke zilAravaMzI rAjAoM ke zilAlekhoM aura dAnapatroM, dakSiNa (mAnyaleDa) ke rASTrakUToM ( rAThIkoM) ke kaI dAnapatroM, gujarAta ke rASTrakUToM ke kucha dAnapatroM, pazcimI cAlukyoM' tathA upadeza aura devagiri ke yAdavoM ke zilAlekha aura dAnapatroM evaM vijayanagara ke tInoM rAjavaMzoM ke kaI dAnapatroM meM nAgarI lipi mila jAtI hai. bijayanagara ke rAjAoM ke dAnapatroM kI nAgarI lipi ' maMdi nAgarI' kahalAtI hai aura aba taka dakSiNa meM saMskRta pustakoM ke likhane meM usakA pracAra hai. kI gaI hai. ji. 5. pU. 277-8 ji. 1, pU. 33-5 ja. maMca. pa. so, ji. 12, pR. 216, 333. ji. 13 pR. 2-5 : Adi. 1. ye mUla paMktiyAM pratihAra bAuka ke uparyukta jodhapura ke lekha se uta 2. ji. 3, pU. 271.6, 267-302. ji. 12, pR. 261-5 I. ji. 13, pR. 134-6. Ga. pai. I. ji. 3, pR. 105-10. ji. 4. pU. 10-2 2016. ji. 5, pR 162-6. ji. 6, pR. 242-6., ji. 7, pR. 36-49. ji. pa. pU. 1848. ji. 6, pR. pU. 146-52 : 264-7 ji. 13, yU. 134.6 5. paM. paM ji 6, pR. 8764. I. 4. eN. I ji. 3, pR 4-6, 305.6 4. eN. iMji. e. pU 217-21 2258. * paM. iMji. 1, pR. 341-4. ji. 3, pR. 216-20. paM. paM.ji. 14. 7-24-3049-5. ji. 15. pU. 356-60: mAdi. 2637. ji. 10. pU. 1-6. I. e. ji. 11. pR. 111-3, 157-60. zi. 12. bU I. pe. pleTa 5. akSaroM kI paM i5. ji. 13, pR. 66-8. ji. 14. pR. 166-200. ji. 14. pU. 141-42. ji. 16. pU. 21-4; Adi. I. ji. 12, pR. 126-7. 1 ji. 17, pR. 120-22 : Adi. pR. 315.6. a. baMba. pa. so; ji. 12. pU. 6 ji. 3. pU. 376 120-24 151-8 240-59. ji. 4, pU. 12.22 972.8. ji. 7, pR. 80-83. ji 6 pR. 331.6. ji. 11. pR. 354-36. ji. 12, pR. 171-85. ji. 13. pR. 126-31. 6. ji. 13. pU. 120-32. 156.60: Adi. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #102
nAgarI lipi uttarI bhArata meM nAgarI kA prayoga I.sa. kI 10vIM zatAbdI ke prAraMbha ke mAsapAsa se milatA hai aura yaha pahile pahila kannauja ke pratihAravaMzI rAjA maheMdrapAla ( prathama ) ke vivAdaghaulI se mile hue vi. saM. 155 ke dAnapatra' meM milatI hai. tadanaMtara uptI vaMza ke anya rAjAnI' mevAr3a, vAgar3a mAdi ke guhilavaMziyoM'; sAMbhara, ajamera, nADaula, jAlaura, caMdrAvatI ( mAlU ) bhAdi ke cAhamAna (cauhAna)vaMziyoM; kanauja ke gAharavAloM, hAMdI, dhanopa, padAU bhAdi ke rASTakaToM; kAThiyAvAr3a, lATa aura gujarAta (apahilamAkA) ke caulukyoM (solaMkiyoM); bhAnU aura mAlavA mAdi ke paramAroM'; gvAliyara. dabakuMDa, naravara mAMdi ke kacchapaghAta (kachavAhA) vaMziyoM: jejAkabhukti (jajhauTI buMdelakhaMDa) ke caMdrAya(caMdela)vaMziyoM": tripurI (vara), ramapura mAdike haihaya (kalacuri) vaMziyoM" mAdibhaneka rAjabAzeyoM ke zilAlekho aura vAnapatroM meM evaM sAdhAraNa puruSoM ke lekhoM meM abataka parAbara milatI hai. I.sa. kI10vIM zatAbdI kI uttarI bhAratavarSa kI nAgarI lipi meM, kuTila lipi kI nAI, ma, bhA, gha, pa,ma, ya, pa aura sake sira do aMzoM meM vibhAta milate haiM. paraMtu 11vIM zatAbdI se ye donoM aMza milakara sira kI eka lakIra bana jAtI hai aura pratyeka akSara kA sira utanA laMbA rahatA hai jinanI hai, I.e~, ji. 15, pR. 112 ke pAsa kA pleTa. 5. .: ji. 3, pR. 173-6; 254-8. ji. 3, pR. 266-7. ji.6, pR. 5-20. I.e~: zi-12, pR. 113-3. si.15.5.140-1. ji.16,pU. 174... ji.28,pU. 34-5. si.rA. myu.a .sa.1615-6, pR. 2-3. lekhasaMkhyA :Adi. .. . ji. 2, pR.420-21. ; ji.26, pR. 347-56. ji.36, pR. 161. bhA. pR.67.36, karamA sa..riki 23, pleTa 20.21. ja.me: pR. 2. ja.baMgA. e. so zi. 55 bhAga prathama, pR. 26,41, 58 ji.56, bhAga prathama, pR.76 prAdi. pai. ji. 2, pR. 11.6-25. mi. 4, pR. 313.4. ji.sa. pU. 65-3, 155... ji. 11. pR. 27.67. ki.12.1.51.61. 5 : ji. 18, pR. 218. ji. 20, pR. 204-12, ji. 41, pR. 18,87-. ja. baMgA. e. so; ji. 45, bhAga 1, pR. 4. : 46. kA .ma.I. ri: ji. 6, pleTa 21 ki.10 pleTa 32, mAdi. .. .: ji. 2, pR. 356-63. ji.4, pR. 100.933, ji.5, pR.114-8. ji.7, pR.8.100, ji. pU. 153.6. ji.2, pR. 323.6. ji. 11, pR. 21-25. I. e, ji. 15, pR. 6-12. ji.15 pR. 12-21:130-43.. gA. e. so.ji.27, bhAga 1, pR. 242. ji. 11. bhAga 1, pR. 123. ji. 66, bhA. 1, pR. 108, 114, 128. . . ji. 1, pR. 64-6. ji. 10, pR. 20-24. .; ji.30, pR. 175, mAdi #. ji.6, pR. 25.39 280-7, 286.301, 317.6 mi.1, pR. 421-4416.46. ji. pa. 103. ji. pU. 200-12, 116-12. ji.6, pR. 4.10 ji. 10, pR. 7-6, ji.:11, pR..44-6. I. zi.6, pR. 161.212. ji.10, pR. 156. zi. 1, pR. 71-72 : 942-43. ji. 11, pU. 2013. ji 18, pR. 2-4 108-10, 112-4 / 343: 347. ji.21, pR.177. mA. sa. ume. ji. 1. pR. 170-71. bhA.. 172-25. Wioner Zaitsetrift. Vol. V.p.300; Vol. VII. p.88: mAdi ...: ji. 1,pU. 231-6. ji.sa.pU. 182-8. ji. pU. 40-50. ji.8, pR. 101-12, 203-114.... ji.t, pR. 12-15; 106-13, 190-3. . zi. 6,pR. 51.26 53-4. ji. pU. 160. ji. 16. pR. 254.6. ji. 1.pa.48.55. ji.20, pR.3.84 311-2. ji. 22, pR. 50. ji.45, pR.77-8. ja.baMgA. pa. se: ji.5.pra. 378, ji.7, pR. 736. ja.bha.ko. so; ji., pR. 25, 32. baMba. ge: ji. 1, bhAga 1, pR. 472-3. ja.ba.pa. so; ji. 23, pR.75-80. . . ji.2, pu. 237-40. I. ji.15, pR. 36.41, 202-3. ja.baMgA. e. so; ji.sa.pU. 383: prAdi. 10. . ji. 1, pR. 129, 124.8 136, 140.47; 153: 197-902, 208-11, 215.7%, 2910; 297.8 7.. ji. 1, pR. 157-70, 5, ji. 16, pR. 202.8. ji. 18, pR. 237-8. ji. 25, pR. 2068. kAmA. sa. riji . 10, meTa 32, saMkhyA 6-10.ji.29, pR.24, 25,46,50, 55, 52, 3, 7, 11-4, aura pleTa 10, A, B.C: 12 A. DEF,G;27. D,G. ja.baMgA.pa.so; ji.6, pR. 8. ji. 17, bhAga,pU.29, 317 mAvi. . pai. ji. 1, pR. 34- 5 0.2076155-62. ji. 2, pR.3.5 1.-15, 18175.8% 04.10 . maiM; ji.17, pR. 138-40. ji. 18 pR. 210.18. ji. 20. pR.64. ji. 22, pR.82. kA . sa. riji .29. pR. 111, pora . ja.raMgA.e. so; ji.8.pu. 485 ji..1, pR. 116, mAdi. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #103
prAnInalipimAlAki akSara kI caur3AI hotI hai. 11vIM zatAbdI kI nAgarI lipi vartamAna nAgarI se milatI julatI hI hai aura 12 vIM zatAbdI me vartamAna nAgarI yana gaI, kevala 'i', aura 'dha meM hI kahIM purAnApana naz2ara AtA hai ( devo. lipipatra 26 meM jAjalladeva ke lekha ke 'akSara) aura vyaMjanoM ke sAtha jur3anevAlI e, ai, zrI aura zrI kI mAtrAtroM meM kabhI kabhI yaha aMtara pAyA jAnA hai ki 'ekI mAtrA zyaMjana ke pUrva khar3I lakIra ke rUpa meM sira kI lakIra se saTI rahatI hai. 'ai kI mAtrA meM eka to vaisI hI khar3I lakIra aura dUsarI tirachI rekhA vyaMjana ke Upara lagAI jAtI hai (dekho, lipipatra 27 meM dhArAvarSa ke lekha se diye hue akSaroM meM 'ne' aura 'lai); 'o kI mAtrA do khar3I lakIroM se banAI jAnI hai jinameM se eka gAMjana ke pahile aura dUsarI usake pIche ( 'zrA kI mAtrA kI nAI ) rahanI hai, aura 'no meM vaisI hI do lakIreM mathA eka cakra rekhA vyaMjana ke Upara rahatI haiM (degyo, lipipasa 27kI mRla paMktiyoM kI damarI paMkti meM vaMzAddharaNa meM 'zo', aura pahilI paMkti meM 'bhIma meM bhI nathA 'caulukya meM 'cau). ukta 4 svaroM kI isa prakAra kI mAtrAeM zilAlegvAdi meM kahIM kahIM I sa. kI 15 vIM zatAbdI naka aura hastalikhita pustakoM meM 16vIM zatAbdI ke pIche taka mila AtI haiM, jinako rAjapUnAnA ke pustakalegvaka 'par3I mAtrAeM'(pRSTamAtrA) kahate haiM. I.sa.kI12 vIM zatAbdI se lamA kara adha naka nAgarI lipi yahadhA eka hI rUpa meM calI AtI hai to bhI lekhanazailI aura dezabheda se kucha aMnara raha hI jAnA hai, jaise ki jaina lekhakoM ke i, u, cha, jha, Tha, i. la aura kSa akSara (i, u, ba, ka, ga, ma, la, da), aura dakSiNavAloM ke a, jha, Na, bha aura kSa akSara (a, jha, ja, bha aura kSa) nAgarI ke una akSaroM aba bhI bhinna haiM. dakSiNa meM vartamAna nAgarI se adhika milanI huI lipi uttarI bhAratavarSa kI apekSA pahile, arthAt I. sa. kI AThavIM zatAbdI se, milanI hai. pahile pahila vaha rASTrakUTa (rAThaur3a) vaMza ke rAjA damidurga ke sAmanagar3ha' se mile hue zaka saMvat 675 (I. sa. 754 ) ke dAnapatra meM; usake bAda rASTakUTa rAjA goviMdarAja (dUsare ke samaya ke dhulipA se mile hue zaka saM. 702 (I.sa. 780) ke dAnapatra meM; tadanaMtara paiThaNa aura vaNIgAMva se mile hue rASTrakUTa goviMda (tIsare ) ke dAnapatroM meM, jo kramazaH zaka saMvat 716 aura 7.0 ( I. sa. 164 aura 808 ) ke haiN| bar3aude se mile hue gujarAta ke rASTrakUTa dhuvarAja (dhArAvarSa, nirupama) ke za. saM. 757 (I. sa. 8.5) ke dAnapatra meM aura rASTaphUTa amAMghavarSa aura usake zilAravaMzI sAmaMta pullazakti (prathama aura dvitIya) ke samaya ke kanherI ke lekhoM meM, jo kramaza, za. saM. 765 (1) aura 773 (I. sa. 843 aura 851) ke haiM, pAI jAtI hai aura ukta samaya ke pIche bhI dakSiNa kI lipiyoM ke sAtha sAtha barAbara milatIcalI AtI hai. uparyukta saba tAmrapatra aura zilAlekha bhinna bhinna puruSoM ke hAtha ke likhe hue hone se unakI lekhanazailI kucha kucha nirAlI hai paraMta unakI lipi ko nAgarI kahane meM koI saMkoca nahIM hai. isa prakAra nAgarI lipi I.sa. kI vIM zatAbdI ke uttarArSa se vistRta rUpa meM likhI hI milatI hai paraMtu usase pahile bhI usakA vyavahAra honA cAhiye kyoMki gujarAta ke gUrjaravaMzI rAjA jayabhaTa (tIsare) ke kalacuri saMvat 456 (I. sa. 706) ke dakSiNI zailI kI pazcimI lipi ke dAnapatra meM ukta rAjA ke hastAkSara 'svahasto mama zrIjayabhaTa nAgarI lipi meM hI hai. . ji.pa. pU16.7ke bIca ke pleTa. 1. ji.11.pU. 110 se 113 ke bIca ke pleTa. . .. aiM, ji. 3, pR.106 aura 107 ke bIca ke pleTa. 4..: ji 11, pR.158 aura 161 ke bIca ke pleTa.. : ji. 13. pR. 136 aura 135. ji. 20.1 521-2. TippaNa 5. .. I. : ji. 2. pU.258 ke pAsa kA kleTa. .e~: ji. 15. pR. 200 aura 201 ke bIca ke pleTa. dU... pe: pleTa 5. akSaroM kI paMkti 5. aura pU. 51, AholShrutgyanam

Page #104
mAgarI lipi lipipatra 24 vA. yaha lipipatra mArapI se mile hue rAjA jAiMkadeva ke gupta saMvata 585 (I. sa. 104 ) ke dAnapatra', alavara se mile hue pratihAra rAjA vijayapAla ke samaya ke bi. sa. 2016 (I. sa. 656) ke zilAlekha' aura nepAla se milI huI hastalikhita pustakoM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. jAikadeva ke dAnapatra ke akSaroM kI prAkRti kuTila hai paraMtu lipi nAgarI se milatI huI hI hai, kevala kha, gha, cha. Da, tha, dha, na, pha aura ma akSara parnemAna nAgarI se kucha bhinna haiM. lipipatra 24 veM kI mulapaMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara paSTivariSa varSasahasrANi svarge niti bhUmidaH / zrAletA [cAnumaMtA ca tAnyeva narakaM vaset / svadattAM paradattA vA yo haretuna) vasuMdharA / garvA zasasahasasya i(ha)tuH prApnoni kitvi(lbi)SaM // viMdhyATavISva lipipatra 24 bAM. yaha lipipatra chiMdavaMzI lalla ke vi. saM. 2046 (I.sa. 162) ke devala kaM lena' saM, paramAra rAjA bhojaracita 'kRrmazataka' nAmaka do kAvyoM se, jo dhAra se zilAoM para khude hae mile haiM, aura paramAra rAjA udayAditya ke samaya ke udayapura tathA ujana' ke lekhoM se, tayyAra kiyA gayA hai devala ke lekha meM 'a nAgarI kA sA bana gayA hai kyoMki usakI khar3I lakIra ke nIce ke aMta meM yAI ora se tirachI rekhA jor3I hai. yahI tirachI rekhA kucha kAla ke anaMtara 'a' kI ghAInarafa kI tIna tirahI lakIroM meM se tIsarI bana gaI jo vAstava meM akSara meM suMdaratA lAne ke vicAra se jor3I jAtI thI. karmazataka ke akSaroM meM 'I' aura 'I' meM Upara kI do biMdiyoM ke bIca kI patra rekhA, unhIMke nIce kI tIsarI biMdI ke sthAnApanna 7 ciha ke aMta kA bAI tarapha se dAhinI naramAyadA hunA ghumAva, evaM 'U' aura 'o' ke nIce ke bhAgava. vaisA hI pumAva, kevala suMdaratA ke vicAra se hI hai. udayAditya ke udayapura ke lekha meM 'i' kI jo AkRti milatI hai vaha tIna biMdIvAle ikA rUpAnara hai aura use suMdara banAne ke vicAra se hI isa vilakSaNa rUpa kI utpatti huI hai. udayAditya ke ujjaina ke lekha ke aMta meM usa samaya kI nAgarI kI pUrI vaNamAlA, anusvAra, nisarga, jihvAmUlIya aura upadhmAnIya ke cihAM sahita khudI hai, jisasa I. sa. kA 11vI zatAbdI meM R, R,la aura lU ke rUpa kaise the yaha pAyA jAtA hai. 1. I.: ji. 2, pR. 258 ke pAsa kA pleTa. 1. udayapura nivAsI kuMvara phatahalAla mehatA kI bhejI huI ukta lekha kI chApa se. ___. e. pepleTa 6, prAcIna akSaroM kI paMkti 7 se.. 60 bhinna bhinna lekhakoM kI lekhama zailI bhinna milatI hai. koI sarala akSara likhatA hai to koI Ter3hI mer3hI prAkRti ke arthAt kuTila. pesI dazA meM lipivibhAga nizcaya rUpa se nahIM ho sakate. 4. ye mUla paMktiyAM jAkadeva ke uparyukta dAnapatra se hai. .e. ji.1, pR. 76 ke pAsa kA pleTa. . paM. ji. 8. pR. 25% aura 260 ke bIca ke 3 pleTa. 8. . ji 1, pR. 234 ke pAsa kA plaTa. 1. ujjaina meM mahAkAla ke maMdira ke pohe kI eka chatrI meM khar3I huI zilA para khudA duI prazasti bhI apane hAtha se tayyAra kI duI chApa se. yaha zilA udayAditya ke samaya kI kisI prazasti kI aMtima zilA hai jisameM 80 ke pIche ke ghor3e se zloka hai. same saMSat nahIM hai, paraMtu patthara kA jo aMza khAlI raha gayA usapara prazastilekhaka ke hAtha se hI likhI huI pUrI varNamAlA tathA nAga ke prathila citra ke bhItara dhAtuoM ke pratyaya Adi khude hai jaise ki dhAra se mile haiM) aura aMta ke nAka meM "sadAdiladerasa nAmazarikA "khudA hai jisase DaGga prazasti kA udayAditya ke samaya kA honA pAyA jAtA hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #105
72 prAcInalipimAlA. lipipatra 25 va kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara zrArAmodyAmavApauSa devatAyasaneSu ca / kRtAni kriyamANAmi yasyAH karmANi sarvadA / dInAnAthavipanneSa karuNAgvisacetasaH / satveSa bhunate yasyA vigrasaMghA dine dine| pratyaM viviktamanayoH parivaImAnadharmaprava(ba)ndhavigalatkalikAlA lipipatra 20 bAM. yaha lipipatra kannauja ke gAhaDavAlavaMzI rAjA caMdradeva aura mada pAla ke vi. saM. 1154 ( I. sa. 106%) ke dAnapatra', hastalikhita pustakA" nayA haihaya( kalacuri )vaMzI rAjA jAjalladeva. ke samaya ke zilAlekha se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. caMdradeva ke dAnapatra kI ke parivartita rUpa se vartamAna nAgarI kA panA hai (dekho, lipatra 82 meM' kI utpatti). 'dhA meM'zrA kI mAtrA kI khar3I lakIra ko'dha ke madhya se eka naI bhAI lakIra khIMca kara jor3A hai, jisakA kAraNa yaha hai ki 'dha' aura 'va' ke rUpa yahA ekasAbana gara ye jesase unakA aMtara batalAne ke liye 'dha bahadhA vinA sira ke likhA jAtA thA, yadi koI koI sira 3 lakIra lagAte the to bahuta hI choTI. aisI dazA meM 'dha ke sAtha 'A kI mAtrA sira kI Ar3I lakIra sAdha jor3I nahIM jAtI thI, kyoMki aisA karane se 'dhA' aura 'bA' meM aMtara nahIM rahatA. isI liya'dhA desAtha kI 'zrA kI mAtrA madhya se jor3I jAtI thI. caMdradeva ke dAnapatra ke akSaroM kI paMkti ke aMta kA 'ma' ukta dAnapatra se nahIM kiMtu caMdradeva ke vaMzaja goviMdacaMdra ke sone ke sikke para ke lekha se liyA gayA hai aura isIse usako aMta meM alaga dharA hai. jAjalladeva ke lekha meM halaMta aura avagraha ke cinha umake vartamAna cinha ke samAna hI haiM. ukta lekha ke akSaroM ke aMta meM 'i aura 'I' alaga diye gaye haiM jinameM se bIjotyA (mevAr3a meM ) ke pAsa ke caTAna para khude hue cAhamAna (cauhAna ) vaMzI rAjA somezvara ke samaya ke vi. saM. 1226 (I.sa. 1170 ) ke lena se liyA gayA hai aura 'I' cauhAna vaMzI rAjA pRthvIrAja (tIsare) ke samaya ke vi. saM. 1244 (I.sa. 1187) ke vIsalapura (jayapura rAjya meM ) ke lekha se liyA gayA hai. ukta donoM akSara ke aise rUpa anyatra kahIM nahIM milate. lipipatra 26 ce kI mUla paMktiyoM ka nAgarI akSarAMtara taha zyo hai hara bAsaudyatojAyanta haihaNaH |......tysenpriyaa satI // 3 // teSAM haihayabhUbhujAM samabhavaI se (ge) sa cedIzvaraH zrIkokAma iti smarapratikRtirvisva(va)pramodA yataH / yenAyaM bisau(zau)thA......mena mAtuM yazaH svauyaM preSitamuccakaiH kiyaditi (mromAMDamantaH kSiti // 4 // aSTAdazAsya ripukuMbhivi lipipatra 27 vA. yaha lipipatra AbU ke paramAra rAjA dhArAvarSa ke samaya ke vi. saM. 1265 (I.sa. 1208) kemoribhAgAMva ke lekha',jAlora ke cAhamAna (cauhAna)rAjAcAcigadeva ke samaya ke vi.saM. 13 .. ye mUla paMktiyAM rAjA lalma ke samaya ke uparyukta devala ke lekha se haiM. 2. I. ji. 18, pR. 11 ke pAsa kA leTa .. pU. ple 6, akSaroM kI paMkti 15-16. 4. . ji. 1, pR. 14 ke pAsa kA pleTa. .. ye mUla paMktiyAM haihayavaMzI rAjA jAjamadeva ke rakhapura ke lekha se haiM (pa. ji. 1, pR. 34 ke pAsa kA poTa), 6. rAjapUtAnA myUz2iyama (ajamera ) meM rakle hue ukta lekha kI apane hAtha se tayyAra kI huI chApa se. Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #106
zAradA lipi. 73 1264 ) ke sUMghA nAmaka pahAr3a ke lekhara aura mevAr3a ke guhilavaMzI rAvala samara siMha ke samaya ke cIravA gAMva se mile hue bi. saM. 1330 ( I. sa. 1273 ) ke lekha se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. oriyA gAMva ke lekha meM '' ke sira nahIM hai paraMtu 'gha' ko 'va' se spaSTa rUpa se bhinna batalAne ke liye q ke Upara bAI ora ( aisI lakIra jor3a dI hai. yaha rUpa pichale nAgarI ke lekhoM tathA pustakoM meM mila khAtA hai. sUMghA ke lekha kI lipi jaina hai. usake 'cha', 'Tha' Adi akSaroM ko aba taka jaina lekhaka vaisA hI likhate haiM. 'rANA' ko, 'e' likhake bIca meM Ar3I lakIra lagA kara banAyA hai. yaha rUpa kaI lekhoM meM milatA hai aura aba taka kaI pustakalekhaka usako aisA hI likhate haiM. cIravA ke lekha meM 'ga' ko 'pra' kAsA likhA hai aura anya lekhoM meM bhI usakA aisA rUpa milatA hai, jisako koI koI vidvAn 'gra' par3hate bhI haiM paraMtu ukta lekha kA lekhaka bahuta zuddha likhanevAlA thA ata eva usane bhUla se sarvatra 'gga' ko '' likha diyA ho yaha saMbhava nahIM. usane usa samaya kA 'gga' kA pracalita rUpa hI likhA hai jisakA nIce kA aMza prAcIna 'ga' kA hI kucha vikRta rUpa hai, jaise koI koI lekhaka vartamAna nAgarI ke 'kta' aura' ko 'kta' aura 'R' likhate haiM jinameM vartamAna ' ka ' nahIM kiMtu usakA prAcIna rUpa hI likhA jAtA hai. lipipatra 27 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM' kA nAgarI akSarAMtara saMvat 1265 varSe // vaizAkhazu 15 bhaume / caulukyavaMzovaraNa paramabhahArakamahArAjAdhirAja zrImadbhaumadevapravarddhamAnavijayarAjye zrIkaraNe mahAmudrAmAtyamahaM0bhAbhUprabhRtisamasta paMcakule paripaMthayati caMdrAvatI nAthamAMDalikasura zaMbhazrIdhArAvarSadeve ekAtapatravAhakatvena 8 zAradA ( kazmIrau ) lipi. I. sa. kI 10 vIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa se ( lipipatra 28 se 31 ). zAradAlipi paMjAba ke adhikatara hisse aura kazmIra meM prAcIna zilAlekhoM, dAnapatroM, sikkoM" tathA hastalikhita pustakoM meM milatI hai. yaha lipi nAgarI kI nAMI kuTila lipi se nikalI hai I. sa. kI 8vIM zatAbdI ke meruvarmA ke lekhoM se pAyA jAtA hai ki usa samaya taka to udhara kuTila lipi kA hI pracAra thA, jisake pIche ke svAham (saha ) gAMva se milI huI bhagavatI kI mUrti ke Asana para khude hue somaTa ke putra rAjAnaka bhogaTa ke lekha kI lipi bhI zAradA kI apekSA kuTila se adhika milatI huI hai. zAradAlipi kA saba se pahilA lekha sarAhAM kI prazasti' hai jisakI lipi I. sa. kI 10vIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa kI hai. yahI samaya zAradA lipi kI utpatti kA mAnA jA sakatA hai. 1. jodhapura nivAsI mere vijJAna mitra munzI devIprasAda kI bhejI huI chApa se. 9. kSIrabA gAMva ke maMdira kI bhIta meM lage hue ukta lekha kI apane hAtha se tayyAra kI huI chApa se. 2. ye mUla paMktiyAM uparyukta oriyA kAMca ke lekha se haiM. 4. kazmIra ke utpala vaMzI rAjAoM ke sikkoM meM. 4. dekho, lipipatra 22 SAM. pho; eN. sTe pR. 152, pleTa 13. kAMgar3A jile ke kIragrAma ke vaijanAtha (vaidyanAtha ) nAmaka zivamaMdira meM jAlaMdhara (kAMgar3e) dekho, lipipatra 28 vAM Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #107
74 prAcIna lipimAlA. pahile zAradAlipi ke lekha bahuta hI kama prasiddhi meM Aye the aura I. sa. 1904 taka to eka bhI lekha kI pratikRti prasiddha nahIM huI thI, paraMtu suprasiddha purAtatvavettA DaoN. phojala ne I. sa. 1911 meM bar3e zrama ke sAtha caMyA rAjya ke zilAlekha aura dAnapatroM kA bar3A saMgraha kara 'eNTikiTIz2a oNpha caMbA sTeTa' nAmaka apUrva graMtha prakAzita kiyA jisameM prAcIna lipiyoM ke abhyAsiyoM ke liye zAradA lipi kI amUlya sAmagrI hai. lipipatra 28 vAM. yaha lipipatra sarAhAM kI prazasti se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. isameM 'e' ke likoNa kI sira ke sthAna kI Ar3I lakIra kI bAI ora cika aura jor3A hai jo vAstaSa meM 'e' kI mAtrA kA eka prakAra kA cika hai aura kuTila tathA nAgarI lipi ke lekhoM meM e, ai, zrI aura au kI mAlAoM meM bhI kabhI kabhI milatA hai. pIche se yahI cika laMbA hokara khar3I lakIra' ke rUpa meM pariNata hogayA (dekho, lipipatra 31 meM bahAdurasiMha ke dAnapatra kA 'e'). vartamAna zAradA 'e' meM isa khar3I lakIra ke atirikta 'e' ke Upara bhI nAgarI kI 'e' kI mAtA sI mAtrA bhaura lagAI jAtI hai (dekho, lipipanna 77), 'da' ke madhya meM graMthi lagAI hai.'za' aura 'sa' meM itanA hI bheda hai ki pahile kA sira pUre akSara para hai aura dUsare kA do aMzo meM vibhakta hai. 't tathA 'm' meM mUla akSaroM ke citra spaSTa nahIM rahe. 'o' kI mAtrA kA cihna kahIM bhI hai (dekho, 'yo'), 'au' kI mAtrA kahIM ukta pika ke atirikta vyaMjana ke sira ke aMta meM 7 citra aura jor3a kara banAI hai ( dekho, 'mau') aura repha paMkti se Upara nahIM kiMtu sIdha meM lagAyA hai. lipipatra 28 3 kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtarakiSkindhikAdhIzakule prasUtA somaprabhA nAma babhUva tasya / devI jagaSaNabhUtamUrtivilocanasyeva girIzaputro / apUrvamindumpravidhAya vedhAssadA sphuraskAntikalAmukta saMpUrNavimba(bimba) ke rAjA jayacaMdra (jayacaMdra) ke samaya kI do prazastiyAM lagI hai. janarala kaniMgahAma ne bAbU (rAjA) zivaprasAda ke paThanAnusAra unakA samaya kramazaH laukika ( saptarSi ) saMvat 80aura gata zakakAla 726 (i. sa. 804) mAnA thA(ka; mA. sa.ri; ji. 3, pR. 180.89 pleTa 42). phira DaoN.bUlara ne ye prazastiyAM yApI (. ji. 1, pR.104-7, 112-5) aura pahilI kA saMSat [saukika saMgharasara 80 jyeSTha zukla 1ravivAra aura dUsarI kA gata zakakAkha 7[26] hogA sthira kiyA. phira usI mAdhAra para ina prazastiyoM ko zAradA lipi ke sabase purAne lekha, evaM ukta lipi kA pracAra I. sa. 800 ke Asa pAsa se honA, mAna liyA ( I. pU.57 ) praraMtu I.sa. 18mA meM DaoN. kIlahaoNrna ne gaNita kara dekhA to zaka saMvat 626 se 1426 taka kI pATha zatAbdiyoM ke gata 26 veMdhoM meM se kevala zakasaMvat 1126 hI eka aisA varSa pAyA jisameM jyeSTha zukrako ravivAra thA. isa mAdhAra para una vijJAna ne ina prazastiyoM kA ThIka samaya zaka saMvat 1126 laukika saMvat 80 honA sthira kiyA (i.e~; ji.20, pR. 154 ) aura DaoN. phojala ne mUla prazastiyoM ko dekhakara DaoN. kIlahaoNrna kA kathana hI ThIka patakhAyA ( pho| .. sTe; pR. 43-4). aisI dazA meM ye prazastiyAM na to I. sa. 804 kI mAnI jA sakatI hai aura na zAradA lipi kA pracAra I. sa. ke pAsa pAsa honA svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki janarala kaniMgahAma ne jayacaMdra se pAMca rAjA jayacaMdrasiMha kI gahImasAnI hai. sa. 1315 meM aura 8 ye rAjA rUpacaMdra kI gaddInazInI I. sa. 136 meM honA aura usa (rUpacaMdra) kAfIroz2a tugalaka (I.sa. 1360-70) ke adhIna honA likhA hai (kaoN . mi. pR.104). aisI dazA meM bhI jayacaMdra kA I. sa. 804 meM nahIM kiMtu 1204 meM vidyamAna honA hI sthira hotA hai. pho| .. sTe pleTa 15. 1. dekho, lipipatra 1 kI mUla paMktiyoM meM se dUsarI paMkti meM 'vidha'kA 'he', usI paMkti meM 'zatrusainya 'kA'', aura usI lipipatra meM 'vo' aura 'mau. 1. yahI bar3I sakIra nAgarI meM par3ImAtrA' (pRSThamAlA) hokara e, ai, mo aura mau kI mAtrAvAle maMjano ke pUrva Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #108
zAradA lipi. badamaM yadIyamamUttarAGgaNTa kitAGgAyaSTiH / nAnAvidhAlasatisannidezavizeSaramyA guNazAlinI yA / manoharatvaM musarAmabApa sacetasA satkavibhAratIya // zRGgArasindhAx kimiyana velA kiMvA manobhUtarumavarau syAt vasantarAjasya nu rAjyalakSmIstrailokyasaundarya lipipatra 26 bAM. yaha lipipatra rAjA vidagdha ke suMgala gAMSa ke dAnapatra se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. isameM 'pilakSaNa hai. kahIM kahIM 'pa' aura 'ma' meM spaSTa aMtara nahIM hai, 'ba' tathA 'Sa' meM bheda nahIM hai, 'e' kI mAtrA tIna prakAra se lagI hai jinameM se eka Ar3I lakIra hai (dekho, 'Ne') aura 'the', '', 'sthA' aura 'sthi' meM 'dha' kA rUpa vikRta milatA hai. lipipanna 29 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara-- oM svasti // zrIdharapa(mpa)kAvAsakAsparamamahArakamahArAjAdhirAjaparamezvarImadhugAkaravarmadevapAdAnudhyAta[:] paramava(a)hmaNyA mikhilasacchAsanAbhipravRttaguruvRttadevatAnurattasamadhigatazAstrakuzalatayA samArAdhitavijanadayo nayAnugatapauruSaprayogAvAptanivargasiddhiH samyagarbhitAbhikAmikaguNasahitatayA phalita va mArgatarU[:] / sarvasatvA (rasthA)zrayamI(Nau)yo mApanAbAyara Adityavazo(vaMzo)java[:] paramamAhezvarI(raH) zrIbhAgamataudeNyA(yA) samutpAH ] lipipatra vAM yaha lipipala somaSarmA ke kulaita ke dAnapatra', caMbA se mile hue somavarmA aura mAsaTa ke dAna patra rAjAnaka nAgapAla ke dekhIrIkoTI (denikoTi)ke zilAlekhAbhAriNAMva ke zilAlekha tathA jAlaMdhara ke rAjA jayacaMdra ke samaya kI zaka saMvat 11268-laukika saMvat 20(I.sa. 1204) kI kAMgaDA jile ke kIragrAma ke vaijanAtha ( vaidyanAtha ) ke maMdira kI do prazastiyoM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai aura isameM mukhya murUpa akSara hI diye gaye haiM. kulaita ke dAnapatra meM 'ca'ke pAI tarapha ke bhaMza ke nIce ke bhAga meM gAMTha sI lagAI hai aura '' kI khar3I lakIra ke madhya meM graMthi banAkara usake aura 'pha' ke bIca aMtara ko spaSTa kiyA hai. vaijanAtha kI prazastiyoM ke 'I'ko, khata madara ke prAcIna rUpa meM khar3I kabhI kabhI lagane lagI aura baMgalA, maithika tathA uDiyA lipiyoM meM vAhinI tarapha nIce gAMThavAlI Saka rezA ke rUpa meM usakA aba taka prayoga hotA hai (dekho, lipipatra 78 aura 5 meM ukta lipiyoM kI varNamAlAoM meM ke, ke, ko aura kau). 1. koe~, caM. sepleTa 17 se. 1. ina tIna lakIroM meM se pahilI kI prAkRti detI hai aura dUsarI va tIsarIsadI lakIre haiM jiname sa eka anAvazyaka hai. . guddha pATha 'moSaNAdayaH' honA cAhiye. pho| . cha. sTe plera 24 se. 5. pho| ..se pleTa 25 se. pho .. sle pleTale. . . ji. 201ke pAsa ke pleTa se. . ina prazastiyoM ke samaya ke liye dekho Upara pa.. dipae .. . / pleTa mAcIna maroM kI pati prathama se. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #109
76 prAcInalipimAlA. lakIra ke donoM pArzva meM laganevAlI virdiyoM ko ukta lakIra ke parivartita rUpa ke Upara lagA kara, banAyA hai aura usIse vartamAna zAradA kA 'I' banA hai. 'te' aura 'ye' meM 'e' aura 'ai' kI mAlAeM kramazaH eka aura do bhAr3I lakIreM vyaMjana ke Upara lagA kara banAI haiM. TAkarI lipi meM 'e' aura 'ai' kI mAtrAeM aba taka aisI hI lagAI jAtI hai (dekho lipipatra 77 ) lipipatra 30 deM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara namarizavAya // jayati bhuvanakAraNaM svayaMbhUrjayati purandaranandano surAriH [] jayati girisutA nirudehe| ritabhayApa harI harakha devaH // zrau barapa (mpa) kAvAsa kAtparamabrahmaNyo lalATaTaghaTitavikaTakuTi prakaTa kuTi (Di) ta kATa kA sauma TikAza tasA mA lipipatra 31 va. yaha lipipalU ke rAjA bahAdurasiMha ke dAnapatra', atharvavedara ( pippalAdazAkhA) aura zAkutala nATaka kI hastalikhita pustakoM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. atharvaveda kI pustaka ke akSaroM kA 'i' prAcIna 'i' ke 7deg isa rUpa ko nIce ke aMza se prAraMbha kara calatI kalama se pUrA likhane se hI aisA banA hai, usIse vartamAna zAradA kA 'i' banA hai. zAkuMtala nATaka se udbhUta kiye hue akSaroM meM se adhikatara arthAt a, A, I, U, R, o, au, ka, kha, gha, ca, cha, jha, Ja, Da, Dha, Na, ta, tha, da, dha, na, pa, pha, ba, bha, ya, ra, za, Sa, sa aura ha akSara vartamAna kazmIrI se milate julate hI haiM (uka Heart at fafter 70 meM dI huI vartamAna zAradAtripi se milA kara dekho ). lipipatra 31 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara svasti // rAmarAmarAma parAkrama parAkrama padakSadakSAkati matAMtaraNa ra sahatAMtaH karaNaraNa vizArada zAradahimakarAnukAriyazaH pUrapUritadigaMtara paramabhahAra kamahArAjAdhirAjazrIbahAdara siMhadevapAdAH // // mahAzrIyuvarAjapratApasiMhAM mahAmaMcivara nArAyaNasiMhaH // zrocaMpaka purasya mahApaM 1. ye mUla paMktiyAM rAjA sImavarmA ke kulaita ke dAnapatra se hai. 6. A. sa. ri I. sa. 1603-4, pleTa 71 se. anuvAda ke sAtha dI duI ukta pustaka ke eka patre kI pratikRti se. 4. pe leTa 6, prAcIna akSaroM kI paMkti 8 se. *. ye sUla paMktiyAM kUla ke rAjA bahAdurasiMha ke dAna patra se haiM. 1. hArvarDa oriyaMTala sirIja meM chape hue atharvaveda ke aMgrejI Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #110
1.-baMgalA lipi. 6. sa. kI 11 vIM zatAbdI ke pAsa pAsa se (lipipatra 32 se 35). baMgalA lipi bhAratavarSa ke pUrvI vibhAga arthAt magadha kI tarafa kI nAgarI lipi se nikalI hai aura bihAra, baMgAla, mithilA, nepAla, bhAsAma tathA uDIsA se milanevAle kisane eka zilAlekha, dAnapatra, siko yA hastalikhita pustakoM meM pAI jAtI hai. baMgAla ke rAjA nArAyaNapAla ke samaya arthAta.sa.kI dasavIM zatAbdI taka to udhara bhI nAgarI lipi kA hI pracAra rahA. jata rAjA ke lekhoM meM kevala 'e', 'kha' mAdi kucha akSaroM meM baMgalA kI ora jhukAva najara mAtA hai. I. sa. kI gyArahavIM zatAbdI ke pAvarSazI rAjA vijayapAla ke devapArA ke lekha meM e, kha, mata, ma, ra, la aura sameM nAgarI se thor3I sI milatA hai aura kAmarUpa ke paiyadeva ke dAnapala', mAsAma se mile hue ballabhadra ke dAnapatra aura hasrAkola ke lekha kI lipiyoM meM se pratyeka ko nAMgarI (lipipatra 24-27) se milAyA jAye to bhaihe, R, e, ai, kha, gha, jha, Ja, da, tha, pa, pha, ra, za aura Sa meM aMtara pAyA jAtA hai isa prakAra lakhanazailI meM kramazaH parivartana hote hote vartamAna baMgalA lipi banI. lipipatra 32 vAM. yaha lipipatra baMgAla ke rAjA nArAyaNapAla ke samaya ke badAla ke staMbha ke lekha aura vijayasena ke devapArA ke lekha se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. badAla ke lekha se so mukhya mukhya akSara hI liye gaye. unameM 'ma' aura 'mA' kI prAraMbha kI choTIsI khar3I lakIra na lagane se unake rUpa nAgarI ke'' se bana gaye haiM. saMbhava hai ki yaha bhinnatA dAnapatra khodanevAle kI galatI se huI ho. devapArA ke lekha meM apagraha kI prAkRti vartamAna nAgarI ke i sI hai, visarga ke Upara bhI sira kI bhADI lakIra lagAI hai, 'pa' tathA 'ya' meM vizeSa aMtara nahIM hai aura '' aura '' meM koI bheda nahIM hai. vipipatra 32kheM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara tasmin senAmbavAye pratisubhaTazatotsAdana(ba)pravAdI sa (a)hmakSatriyANAmaani kulazirodAma sAmantasemaH / uhIyante yadIyAH skhaladudadhijalololazImeSu setoH kacchAnteSvapsarobhiIzarathatamayaspardhayA yuddhagAthAH // yasmin sagaracatvare paTuraTatUryopa 1. dekho lipipatra 32. 1. memaoNyarsa oNpha pazimATika sosAiTI maoNpha baMgAla, jisva 5, meTa 24 kI aMtima paMkti meM vaizA'kA 'kha' ... ji. pU. 308 ke pAsa kA sera. . . ji. 2, pR. 352 aura 153 ke bIca ke 4 meTa ...ji.2, pU.14aura ke bIca kerameTa. a.vaMgA. pa. soI.sa. 1608, pR.462. . . ji. . 191 ke sAmane kA kheTa. ma. , ji. 1, pR. 308 ke pAsa kA seTa. 1. ye bhUta paMkiyAM pArA ke lekha se haiM. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #111
prAcInalipimAlA. lipipatra 33 bAM. paha lipipatra baMgAla ke rAjA lakSmaNasena ke tarpaDighI ke dAnapatra se aura kAmarUpa ke vaidyadeva ke dAnapatra se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. una donoM meM 'i aura 'I' meM vizeSa aMtara nahIM hai. vaidyadeva ke dAnapatra kA 'ai', 'pa' se nahIM, kiMtu 'i' meM kucha parivartana karake banAyA hai, anusvAra ko prakSara ke Upara nahIM kiMtu Age tharA hai aura usake nIce halaMta kI sI tirachI zakIra aura lagAI hai, 'U' aura 'R' kI mAtrAoM meM spaSTa asara nahIM hai, 'va' aura 'ba' meM bheda nahIM hai aura sira sIdhI lakIra se nahIM kiMtu 8 aisI lakIra se banAye haiM, jisakA adhika vikAsa uDiyA lipi ke siroM meM pAyA jAtA hai, lipipanna 33 veMkI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara oM oM namo bhagavate vAsudevAya // svasti // camba(mbAramAnastambhaH kumbhaH saMsAravI(ko)jarakSAyAH / haridantarami. samUrtiH krIDAyocI harija(ja)yati // etasya dakSiNadRzo vaMze mihirasya jAtavAma(na) pUrva(ba) / vigrahapAlI upasiH savvArA)kAravihIsaM sivaH / yasya vaMzakrameNAbhUtsaci kiyA gayA hai. bAlamaitra ke dAnapatra meM liyipatra 34 vA. yaha lipipatra prAsAma se mile hue vallabhadra ke dAnapatra' aura hastalikhita pustakoM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. baslabhedra.ke dAnapatra meM kahIM kahIM 'ma' aura 'la' meM, evaM '' aura 'ya' meM, spaSTa aMtara nahIM hai aura 'va' tathA '4' meM bheda nahIM hai. visarga kI donoM biMdiyoM ko calatI kalama se likha kara eka dUsare se milA diyA hai. lipipatra 34 the kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara oM ko namo bhagavate vAsudevAya / yahaNDamaNDalataTauprakaTAlimAmA varNAvalauva khadale khalu maga lasya / sambo(mbo)daraH sa jagatAM yazasA prasAramAnandatAM ghumapinA saha yAvadindaH // pAtAlaparavala. salAhivamurapatiSyorviSNoH punAtu zataSTitanAtanu. lipipatra 35 dhAM. yaha lipipatra isrAkola se mile hue bauddha tAMtrika zilAlekha tathA ur3IsA ke rAjA puruSottamadeva ke dAnapatra se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. hasrAkola ke lekha meM pratyeka varSe para manuskhAra lagA kara pUrI varNamAlA ke bIja banAye haiM, jinake anusvAra nikAla kara yahAM bhakSara hI diye haiM. puruSottamadeva ke 1. paM. ji.12pR. aura ke bIca ke meroM se. 1. pai. ji. 3.pU. 350aura 353 ke bIca mero se. / ye mUna paMktiyAM paiyadeva ke upayukta vAmapana se haiM. .. ji. pa. 152 aura ke bIca ke meTause. . I.pa.mera6. prAcIna akSarokI paMkti 10-15se. 1. mUla paliyAM pAvake dAnapana se haiM. * ja.gA.pa.soI.sa.1708pR. 432 se. .. ji. . pAsa peTa se. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #112
pazcimI lipi. dAmapatra ke makSaroM meM se adhikatara ke sira - aise haiM jinakI utpatti vaidyadeva ke uparyukta dAnapatra ke akSaroM ke siroM se huI ho. vartamAna ur3iyA lipi ke akSaroM ke sira puruSottamadeva ke dAnapatra ke siroM se adhika ghumAvavAle haiM aura unakA aMtima bhAga adhika nIcA hotA hai paraMtu ve sire ukta dAnapatra ke prabaroM ke siroM hI ke vikasita rUpa haiM. lipipanna 35 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA akSarAMtara zrI jaya dargAyai namaH / vIra zrIgaNapati gauDezvara navakoTikarnATakalavargezvara zrIpuruSottamadeva mahArAjAkara / pote. zvarabhaTaGgu dAna zAsana paTA / ra 5 ameSa di 10 aMsomavAra grahaNa 11-pazcimI lipi. I.sa. kI pAMcavI se nau zatAbdI taka (lipipatra 36 se 40). pazcimI lipi kA pracAra gujarAta, kAThiyAvAr3a, nAsika, khAnadeza tathA satArA jiloM meM, haidarAbAda rAjya ke kucha aMzoM aura koMkaNa Adi meM I. sa kI pAMcavIM se navIM zatAbdI taka rahA (dekho, Upara pRSTa 43)., I.sa. kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa isakA kucha kucha pracAra rAjapUtAnA, madhyabhArata aura madhyapradeza meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai ( dekho, Upara pR. 60, TippaNa 2,3,4), yaha kSipi guptoM, balabhI ke rAjAnoM, bhar3auca ke gUrjaravaMziyoM, bAdAmI aura gujarAta ke cAlukyoM, kUTakoM, rASTrakUToM, gujarAta ke kalacuriyoM Adi rAjavaMzoM ke kitane eka zilAlekhoM yA dAnapatroM meM tathA sAdhAraNa puruSoM ke lekhoM meM milatI hai. uttarI zailI kI lipiyoM ke par3osa kI lipi hone se isapara unakA prabhAva par3A hai. dakSiNI zailI kI lipiyoM meM gha, pa, pha, Sa aura sa unake purAna rUpoM ke anusAra Upara se khule hue hote haiM (dekho, lipipatra 26-58); 'la' kI khar3I lakIra bahudhA Upara kI tarapha se bAI ..ye mUla paMktiyAM puruSottamadeva ke dAnapatra se haiM. 2. lI; gu. : lekha saMkhyA 5, 15, 18. hai, ji. 3, pR. 310-2. ji.8, pR. 160-66, ji.19, pR.81-4:106-17; 178-80. nA. ma. I. sa. 16023,pR.235-4, phlI: gu. lekha saMkhyA 30-36. ji 7, pR.66-6. ji.8, pR. 31.3. ji. 6, pR.238-6 zrAdi. / . ji.2 pR.20-21. ji.5, pR. 36-41. I. ji.5, pR. 113-4 ji, 13, pR.77-6 zrAdi. 5. paM. ji. 3, pR 51-2. I. e: ji.7, pR. 163-4. ji. pU. 15-6. ji.6, pR. 124. ji. 16, pR. 30610. ja.ba.pa. so, ji. 16, pR..-3, Adi. ..; ji. 10 pR.53. ji. 11, pR. 920-1. ja. paMja. pa. sau: ji. 16, pR. 347. kevaTepalsa oNpha vesTarna iMDiyA pR. 58; Adi. * . ji. 3, pR. 55.7. ji.8 pR. 165-6, i. zi. 12, pR. 158-62. ja. baMba. pa. so; ji. 16 pR. 106.5101 bhAvi. pa. pa.I.ji. pa. 267-6. ji.10, pR.74-75, mAdi. . . ji.11, pR.17-8. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #113
prAcInalipimAlA. ora mur3a kara nIce ko jhukI huI rahatI hai (dekho, lipipatra 36-48, 52-57) aura bha, bhA, I.kama aura ra akSaroM kI khar3I lakIroM tathA bahudhA u, U aura RkI mAtrAoM ke nIce ke aMza bAI tarapha mur3a kara ghumAva ke sAtha Upara kI ora bar3he hue rahate haiM (dekho, lipipatra 36-4, 52-58). yahI Upara kI ora bar3hA huA aMza samaya ke sAtha aura Upara bar3ha kara sira taka bhI pahuMcane lagA jisase telugu-kanaDI tathA graMtha lipiyoM meM zra, pA, I, ka, bha aura rakI AkRtiyAM mUla akSaroM se pilakula vilakSaNa ho gaI. isake atirikta dakSiNa ke lekhaka apane akSaroM meM suMdaratA lAne ke vicAra se khar3I aura bAr3I lakIroM ko bakra yA khamadAra banAne lage jisase Upara kI sIdhI mAr3I lakIra kI prAkRti bahudhA , nIce kI sIdhI pAr3I lakIra kI ~ aura sIdhI khar3I lakIra kI AkRti aisI banane lagI tathA ina lakIroM ke prAraMbha, madhya yA aMta meM kahIM kahIM graMthiyAM bhI banAI jAne lagI. inhIM kAraNoM, tathA kitane eka akSaroM ko calatI kalama se pUrA likhane, se dakSiNa kI lipiyoM ke vartamAna akSara unake mUla brAhmI akSaroM se bahuta hI vilakSaNa bana gaye lipipatra 36 bAM. yaha li pepatra maMdasora se mile hue rAjA naravarman ke samaya ke mAlada (vikrama ) saMvat 461 (I. sa. 404. ) aura vahIM se mile hue kumAragupta ke samaya ke mAlava (vikrama ) saMvat 526 (I. sa. 472) ke lekhoM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. naravarman ke samaya ke lekha meM 'ya' prAcIna aura navIna (mAgarI kA sA) donoM taraha kA milatA hai. daciNI zailI ke anya lekhoM meM 'ya' kA sarA ( nAgarI kA sA) rUpa kevala saMyuktAkSara meM, jahAM 'ya' dUsarA akSara hotA hai, prayukta hotA hai paraMtu yaha lekha uttarI bhArata kA hai, isalie isameM vaise rUpa kA bhI kevala 'ya' ke sthAna meM prayoga 'ra' kA dUsarA rUpa 'u' kI mAtrA sahita 'ra' ko calatI kalama se likhane se banA hai, zuddha rIti se likhA huzrA rUpa to pahilA hI hai. ' meM do biMdiyoM ke Upara kI sIdhI bADI lakIra ko vakra rekhA banA diyA hai. lipipatra 36 meM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara siddham sahasazirase tasmai puruSAyAmitAtmane yatussamudraparyavatoyanidrAlave namaH aummaliSagavAsAne prazale kRtasazine skaSaSTayadhika prApte samAzatacatuSTaya(ye) prAraka(TkA)le zubhe prApte manastuSTikare mRNAm madhe(he) prahane zAstra kRSNasyAnumate sadA miSyannavIDiyavasA lipipatra 37 vA. yaha dAnapatra balabhI ke rAjA dhuvasena' ke guru saM. 210 (I. sa. 536 ) ke aura dharasena (dUsare) ke gupta saM. 252 (I. sa. 671 ) ke dAnapatroM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai, dharasena (dUsare) ke dAnapatra meM anusvAra aura visarga kI biMdiyoM ke sthAna meM sAr3I lakIreM manAI - 1. mere vidvAn mitra devadatta rAmakRpyA bhaMDArakara kI mejI huka khela kI chApa se. 1. patI gu. meTa 11 se. ye mUla pahiyA naravarmana ke maMdasora ke khela se haiM, .. . ji.11, pR. 150 ke pAsa ke peTa se. .. ji.8, pR. 302 aura 30 ke bIca ke meTole. Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #114
pazcimI lipi haiM (dekho 'yA' aura 'raH) aura halaMta akSara ko usake pahile akSara ke nIce lilla hai (dekho 'pat' 'zat' aura 'set'). lipipatra 37 kI mUla paMktiyoM' kA nAgarI akSarAMtara svasti vasabhi(bhau)taH prasabhapraNatAmitrANAM maipakAyAmagulabalasapatAmaNDalAbhogasaMsAtAsamahArazatalandhamatApaH pratApa:' pratApopanatadAnamAmArjayopArjitAnurAgotAmolabhUta miSazreNauvakAvAprAjyabhiH(zrI) paramama(mA)ocaraH zri(zrI)senA. pasimaTAIstasya sulatyAdarajoraNAvamatapavici(pozAtazirA: lipipatra 38 yAM. yaha lipipatra pAlItAnA se mile hue gArulaka siMhAdisya ke gupta saM. 255 (I. sa. 574) ke dAnapatra aura balabhI ke rAjA zIlAditya (pAMcaveM)ke gupta saM.403 (I.sa. 722) ke vAnapala se pyAra kiyA gayA hai. zIlAditya ke dAnapatra meM ke cAra ikar3e kiye haiM, jinameM se nIce kI do rekhAeM to do pivitroM ke sthAnApanna haiM aura Upara kI do tirachI rekhAeM, sIdhI mAr3I lakIra ke khamadAra rUpa ke hI hisse haiM jo jur3e hue hone cAhiye the. 'e' kA rUpa vilakSaNa banA hai paraMtu vaha lipipala 37 meM diye hue 'e' kA tvarA se likhA humA vikRta rUpa hI hai. 'ai' meM Upara kI svamadAra mAr3I rekhA kA khama ke pUrva kA hissA 'e' ke aprabhAga kI bAI mora jur3anevAlI rekhA kA golAIdAra rUpa hI hai aura bAkI kA bhAga 'e' kA hai. '' meM Upara kA bhASA bhAga 'la' (dUsare ) kA rUpa hai aura nIce kA AdhA bhAga 'la' (tIsarekA kucha vikRta rUpa hai. isa taraha do prakAra ke 'la' milakara yaha rUpa banA hai. lipipatra 38 kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI annarAMtara bhoM svasti phAprasavaNAraprasASTakasammodbhatAmyakSyAbhibhUtApahiSAmamekasamarA tasaMpAtAtyanta vijayinA(ti prabhUtayaza koyalajhArAlamRtAdhyayabhuvA gArulakAmA paMkazA(vaMzA)surakrameNAvirbhUto dInAnAdhAzritArthivAndharajanopajIvyamAnavimavistara taharipAkSINa phAkSacAyatayaikA. lipipatra 36 vA. yaha lipipatra traikUTakavaMzI rAja darhasena ke kalari saMvat 207 ( I. sa. 456 ) ke, garjarabaMzI raNagraha ke kalacuri saM. 361 (I. sa. 640) ke aura dara (dUsare ) ke kalacuri saM. 362 - ye mUtra pahiyAM parasana (dUsare) dAnapa se ha. 2 'pratApaH' zabda pahAM para samApazpaka hai 1.pa.ji.11, 5.1 aura ke bIca ke pleTose. . ja.ba.e.so.mi.19, pR. 365 ke pAsa ke kSeTa AB.se. mUla paklio gAlaka siMhAditya ke dAmapana se hai. ...ni. 10, 1.53 ke pAsa ke meTa se. . . ji. pa. 21 ke pAsa ke meTa se. ....ji.pa. aura pIca ke meTaroM se. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #115
prAcInalipimAlA. (I.sa. 641)ke dAnapatroM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. raNagraha ke dAnapatra kA 'e' lipipatra 38 meM diye hue balabhI ke rAjA zIlAditya ke dAnapatra ke 'e' se milatA huA hai. lipipala 36 kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara ityuktaca bhamavatA vedavyAmena vyAsema ghaSTivariSa(varSa)sahasrANi svagarge modani bhUmidA(daH) AtA cAnumantA ra tAmyeva narake pase t] vigyATovatoyAta zuSkakoTaravAsinAH] ki(ka)SNAiyo hi jAyante bhUmidAnApahArakAH lipipatra 10 bAM. yaha lipipatra navasArI se mile hue cAlukya yuvarAja zyAzraya (zIlAditya) ke kalacuri saM. 421 (I. sa. 370) ke dAnapatra aura gujarAta ke rASTrakUTa ( rAThaur3a ) rAjA karkarAja ( suvarNavarSa ) ke zaka saM. 734 (I. sa. 812) ke dAnapatra se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. karkarAja ke dAnapatra ke '' kI prAkRti nAgarIke 'da kI sI hai jisameM, saMbhava hai ki, graMthi se nIce nikalA hA aMza'' se ukta akSara ko bhinna batalAne ke liye hI ho. 'I' kA aisA hI yA isase milatA huA rUpa lipipanna 37 aura 38 meM bhI milatA hai. lipipatra 40veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara-- oM sa vovyAdhasA yena(dhAma) yavAbhikamalaGakRtaM / harazca yastha kAntendu kalayA sa(ka)malaGakRtaM / svasti svakIyAnkyavaza(vaMza)kartA zrIrASTrakUTAmalaSaDaza(vaMza)jammA / pradAmazara. samaraiborI govindarAjaH kSitipo babhUva // yasyA.."mAcayinaH priyasAisaraya mApAlavezaphalameva 12- madhyapradezau lipi. hai. sa. kI pAnI se nIM zatAda ke Asa pAsa taka (lipipatra 41-42). madhyapradezI lipi kA pracAra madhyapradeza, buMdelakhaMDa, haidarAyAda rAjya ke uttarI vibhAga tathA maIsora rAjya ke kucha hissoM meM I.sa. kI pAMcavIM se navIM zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa saka rahA, yaha lipi guptoM, vAkATakavaMziyoM'. zarabhapura ke rAjAoM, mahAkozala ke kitane eka soma(guptovaMzI , yamana paMkriyA raNagraha ke dAnapatra se hai.. . ja.ba.pa. sau. ji. 16. pR.2 ra 3 ke bIca ke sero me. . I.pai. ji. 12. pR. 158 aura 161 ke bIca ke seToM se. 4 ye mula paMktiyAM gujarAta ke rASTrakUTa rAjA karkarAja ke dAnapatra se hai 1. phatI gu.I. lekha 2-3. inhIM lembA kI sipi para se vAkATako mAdi ke dAmapatroM kI lipi nikalI ho. 5. e. zi. 3, pR. 260.62. ji. 6, pR. 270-71. I. e~; ji. 12, pR. 242-5. palI; gu. lekhasamyA 53-6. A. sa. ce. ji. 4. meTa 56. lekhasaMkhyA 4, maMTa 57 lekhasaMkhyA 3. . aiM. ji.1, pR.283-4. phalI; gu.I: lekha saMkhyA 40-41. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #116
madhyapradazI lipi rAjAoM tathA kucha kardayoM ke dAnapatroM yA zilAlekhoM meM milatI hai. isalipi ke dAmapatra adhika aura vistRta rUpa meM milate haiM, zilAlekha kama aura bahudhA choTe choTe. isake akSara laMbAI meM adhika aura caur3AI meM kama hote haiM, unake sira caukUTa yA saMdUka kI prAkRti ke bahudhA bhItara se khAlI, paraMtu kabhI kabhI bhare hue bhI, milate haiM aura akSaroM kI prAkRti bahudhA samakoNavAlI (dekho, Upara pR.43). isase isa lipi ke acara sAdhAraNa pAThaka ko vilakSaNa pratIta hote haiM paraMtu ina do bAtoM ko chor3a kara dekhA jAye to isa lipi meM aura pazcimI lipi meM bahuta kucha samatA hai. isa lipi para bhI pazcimI lipi kI nAI usarI zailI kA prabhAva par3A hai. lipipatra / yaha lipipatra vAkATakavaMzI rAjA pravarasena(dasare) ke dRdizA sivanI' aura cammaka ke dAnapatroM se nayyAra kiyA gayA hai. dUdiyA tagA sivanI ke dAnapatroM ke akSaroM ke sira caukaTa aura bhItara se gvAlI haiM tathA adhikatara akSara samakoNavAle haiM. paraMtu cammaka ke dAnapatra ke akSaroM ke caukuMTe sira bhItara se bhare hue haiM aura samakoNavAle akSaroM kI saMkhyA kama hai. dUdimA ke dAnapanna se uddhRta kiye hue akSaroM ke aMta meM jo 'i', 'U aura 'zrI akSara diye haiM ve ukta dAnapatra nahIM haiM. ''ajaMTA kI guphA ke legvasaMkhyA 3 kI paMkti 17 se' aura 'zrI mahAsadevarAja ke rAyapura ke dAnapatra kI 10 vI paMkti meM liyA hai. usa nInoM dAnapatroM meM koI pracalita saMvat nahIM diyA paraMtu yaha nizcita hai ki pravarasena(dasarA) guptavaMzI rAjA caMdragupta dUsare ( devagupta) kI putrI prabhAvatIguptA kA putra thA aura caMdragupta dUsare ke samaya ke lekha gupta saMvat 82 se 13 (I.sa. 401-19) taka ke mile haiM. aisI dazA meM pravarasena (dUsare) kA I.sa. kI pAMcavIM zatAndI ke prAraMbha ke pAsa pAsa vidyamAna honA nizcita hai. lipipatra 41ce kI mRla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara dRSTam pravarapurAt amiSToma(mA)pto-mokthyaSoDazyaniro(rA)pavAjapeyapRhaspatisavasAdyaskacaturazvamedhayAjinaH viSNuzakSasagoyasya samrATa (jo) vAkATakAnAmahArAjazropravarasenasya suno| samora atyantasvAmimahAbhairavabhaktasya sabhArasavivezitazili lipipatra 42 dhAM. yaha lipipala bAlAghATa se mila hue vAkATakavaMzI rAjA pRthivIsena(dUsare) kera, kharidhara se mile hue rAjA mahAsudeva ke aura rAjIma me mile hue rAjA tIvaradeva ke dAnapatroM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai, tIvaradeva ke dAnapatra meM 'i' kI do biMdinoM ke Upara kI bAr3I lakIra meM vilakSaNa mor3a DAlA hai. khariara aura rAjIma ke dAnapatroM kA samaya anumAna lagAyA hai kyoMki unakA nizcita samaya sthira karane ke liye aba taka ThIka sAdhana upalabdha nahIM hue. 1. pai. ji.7, pR. 104-6. ji.8, pR. 172-3. pallIgu. lekhasaMkhyA 81.. 1. pa. ji. 21.163. rA .kA ji. pU.200 ke pAsa kA pleTa. ...: ji.3, pR.260 aura 261 ke bIca ke seTa klI: gu pleTa 35 dhAM. 1. phlI; gu. seTa 34. 1 mA.sa.ke. ji.4, pleTa 57. . palIgupleTa 27. ma. ye mUla paMktiyAM pravarasena (dUsare) vRdimA ke mAnapatra se I. 1. . ji. 6, pR.270aura 271 ke bIca ke pleToM se. 10. . hai: ji. pR. 172 aura 173 ke bIca ke pleTI se. 1. phlI; gu. pleTa 45 se. AhoriShrutgyanam

Page #117
pAnilipimAlA tApapanna 42 veM kI mRla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara--- svasti zarabhapurAhikamopanatasAmantamakuraghaDAmaNiprabhAmasekAnnadhautapAdayugalo ripuvilAsinausaumantIharaNa hesubbasuvasudhAgomada paramabhAgavato mAtApici(4)pAdAnudhyAtazrImahAsudevarAjaH kSitimaNDAhArauyanavana karatatprAvezyazAmlikayo prativAsikuTambinamsamAcApayati / viditamasta vo yathAsmAbhiretadvAmahayaM (ci)dazapatisadanasukhapratiSThAkaro(ra) yAvadravizazitArAkiraNapra 13- leslugu-kanar3I lipi. I. sa. kI pAMcavI zatAbdI se (lipipatra 53 se 53) tenugu-kanar3I lipi kA pracAra baMbaI ihAte ke dakSiNI vibhAga meM, haidarAbAda rAjya ke dakSiNI hissoM meM, mAIsAra rAjya meM tathA madrAsa ihAte ke uttara-pUrvI vibhAga meM I. sa. kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa se pAyA jAtA hai (dekho, Upara pRSTha 43). isameM samaya ke sAtha parivartana hote hote akSaroM kI golAI bar3hane lagI aura tvarAse likhane ke kAraNa I. sa. kI 11 vIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa isake kitane eka akSara aura 14 vIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa adhikatara akSara vartamAna telugu aura kanar3I lipiyoM se milate julate yama gaye. phira unameM thoDAsA aura parivartana hokara vartamAna telugu aura kanAr3I lipiyAM, jo paraspara amRta hI milatI huI haiM, banIM; isaliye isa lipi kA nAma telugu-kamar3I kalpanA kiyA gayA hai. yaha lipi pallavoM, kadaMbA, pazcimI tathA pUrvI cAlukyoM, rASTrakUToM, gaMgAvaMziyoM, kAkatIyoM Adi kaI rAjavaMzoM tathA kaI sAmaMtavaMzoM ke zilAlekha tathA dAnapatroM meM evaM kitane hI sAdhAraNa puruSoM ke lekhoM meM milatI hai. ukta lekhAdi kI saMkhyA saiMkar3oM nahIM ki hajAroM ko pahaMca cukI hai, aura ve eNpigrAphiyA iMDikA. eNpigrAphiyA karnATikA, iMDiana eNTikarI Adi prAcIna zodhasaMbaMdhI aneka pustakoM meM chapa cuke haiM. lipipatra 43 vA. yaha lipipatra pallavavaMzI rAjA viSNugopavarman ke uraghupalli' ke, tathA usI ghaMza ke rAjA siMhavarmana ke pikira' aura maMgalUra' gAMvoM se mile hue dAnapatroM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. viSNugopadharman ke dAnapatroM ke akSaroM ke sira madhyapradezI lipi kI nAI bahudhA caukUTe aura bhItara se khAlI hai aura samakoNavAle akSaroM kI saMkhyA kama aura golAIdAra yA svamadAra lakIravAloM kI adhika hai. tobhI isakI lipi madhyapradezI aura pazcimI lipi se bahuta kucha milatI huI hai. siMhavarmana 1. ye mUla paMktiyAM mahAdeva ke sariara ke dAnapatra se hai. 1. I. ji. 5, pR. 50 aura 51 ke bIca ke poTosa. . pa. ji. 8, pR. 160 aura 161 ke bIca ke pleToM se. .: ja... 154 aura 146 bIca ke poTo se. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #118
telugu-kAI lipi ke dAnapatroM ke akSaroM ke sira caukUTa nahIM kiMtu choTI sI bAr3I lakIra se yane hue hai. isa lipipatra kI lipiyoM kA samaya kevala anumAna se hI likhA hai. lipipatra 43veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara jitaM bhagavatA zrIvijayapalakkaDasthAmAt paramabrahmaeyasya svabAha baslArjitojitakSAvataponidheH vidhitasarvamayAMdasya sthitisthitasyAmitAtmano mahArAjasya zrIskandavarmaNaH prapautrasyAcitazaktisiDisampannasya pratApopanatarAjamaNDalasya mahArAjasya vasudhAtalaikavIrasya zrIvauravamaNaH paunasya devahila lipipatra 44 vA. yaha lipipatra devagiri se mile hue kadaMbavaMzI rAjA mRgezavarman ' aura kAsthavarman ke dAnapatroM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. inake akSaroM ke sira caukuMTe paraMtu bhItara se bhare hue haiM aura kitane hI akSaroM kI Ar3I lakIreM vizeSa kara bamadAra banatI gaI haiM (dekho, mRgazavarman ke dAnapatroM meM i,kha, ja, Ta, Da, gha, ya, bha, ma, va aura hai, aura kAkusthavarman ke dAnapatra meM i. sva, ca, da, da, la mAdi), lipipatra 44 kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara siddham // ayatya IstrilokezaH sarvabhUtahite rataH rAgAdhariharonantImantajJAnadRgauzvaraH // svasti vijayavaija[ya] tyAH] svAmimahAsenamAtagaNAnuddhyA(dhyA)tAbhiSiktAnAM mAnavyasagocANAM hAritipucANa(NAM) a(prA)gira so pratikRtambAdhya dhyAyacarcakAnA(nA) saharmasadaMbAnA(na) kadaMbAnA anekajanmAntarIpArjitavipulapuNyaskandhaH pAhavArjita. lipipatra 45 vA. yaha lipipatra cAlukyavaMzI rAjA maMgalezvara ke samaya ke zaka saM. 500 (I.sa. 578 ) ke zilAlekha, usI vaMza ke rAjA pulukezina (dRmare ) ke haidarAbAda (niz2Ama rAjya meM) se mile hue zaka saM. 534 (I.sa. 612 ) ke dAnapatra aura pUrvI cAlukya rAjA sarvalokAzraya ( vijayasiddhi, maMgiyuvarAja ) ke rAjyavarSa dUsare (I. sa. 673) ke dAnapatra' se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. maMgalezvara 1. ye mUla paMktiyAM umbupalli ke dAnapana se haiM. 1. I. ji. 7. 5 ke sAmane ke pleTa se. pa: ji. 6, pR. 24 ra 25 ke yoca ke pleTo se. .. ye mUla paMktiyAM mRgezavarman ke dAnapatra se hai. . bhiyanAmA' ke 'nA' ke pIche ThIka vaimA hI niha hai jaisA ki mRgeza barmana ke dAnapatra se diye due akSaroM meM 'hi'pisarga ke nIce kI bidI ke sthAna meM pAyA jAtA hai. saMbhava hai ki yaha anusvAra kA ciha ho na ki 'm'kA) jo akSara ke Upara nahIM kiMtu mAge ghapa ho. isa prakAra kA ciGga kra dAnapatra meM tona jagaha milatA hai. anyatra anusvAra bAniyata ci sarvatra akSara ka Upara hI dharA hai. 6. yahAM bhI Thosa yahAM cita hai jisakA vivecana TippaNa 8 meM kiyA gayA hai. * ji. 10, pR. 58 ke pAsa ke pleTa se. ma ; ji 6, pR. 72 aura 73 ke bIca ke plaToM se. . ..ji.8, pR.268 aura 236 ke bIca ke plaToM se. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #119
prAyonalipimAlA. ke lekha kI lipi sthirahasta se likhI gaI hai. pulukazina ke dAnapatra kI lipi meM 'a' aura 'yA' kI khar3I lakIra ko bAI ora mor3a kara ukta akSaroM ke siroM taka Upara bar3A diyA hai jisase ye adara lekha ke ukta akSaroM se kucha kucha bhinna pratIta hone lage haiM aura inhIM ke rUpAMtara se varta. mAna kanar3I aura telugu ke 'a' aura 'yA' bane haiM (dekho, lipipatra 83 meM kanar3I lipi kI utpasi). 'akSara, jimakA pracAra dakSiNa kI bhASAoM meM milatA hai, pahile pahila isI dAnapatra meM milatA hai. sarvalokAzraya ke dAnapatra kI lipi meM 'i' kI do biMdiyoM ke Upara kI lakIra ke prAraMbha meM graMthi banAI hai aura usakA ghumAva bar3hA diyA hai. isIko calatI kalama se pUrA likhane se vartamAna kanar3I aura telugu lipiyoM kA 'i' banatA hai (degyo, lipipatra 83), 'ka' kI khar3I lakIra ko mor3a kara madhya taka aura 'rakI ko sire taka Upara bar3hA diyA hai. inhIM rUpoM meM ghor3A mA aura parivartana hone para vartamAna kanar3I aura telugu ke 'ka' aura 'ra' pane haiM. lipipava 45ve kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtarasvasti // zrIsvAmipAda nudadhyA(dhyA)tAnAmmAnavyasagIcANADahA(NAM hA)ritIputtANAm bamiSTomAmicayanavAjapeyapauNDaukabahu suvarNAzvamedhAvabhRthasvAnapaSicIkRtazirasA caskyAnAM vaMze saMbhUtaH zakticayasaMpannaH parakyavaMzAmbara pUrNacandraH anekaguNagaNAlaMkRtazarIra lipipatra 46 vA. yaha lipipatra pazcimI cAlukyavaMzI rAjA kIrtivarmana ( dUsare ) ke keMdUragAMva se mile hue zaka saM. 672 (I. sa. 750) ke dAnapatra se tamyAra kiyA gayA hai. isakI lipi svarA se likhI haI (ghasITa) hai aura kaI akSaroM meM prAr3I yA khar3I lakIreM khamadAra haiM (dekho, ha, e, gha, ca, ja, DaDa, tha. da, dha pa, pha. ya, bha, ma, va, ha, kA aura dA ). ' ko 'ka' ke madhya meM donoM tarapha bAhara nikalI huI dhaka rekhA jor3a kara banAyA hai. lipipatra 46veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA mAgarI akSarAMtara tadAgAmibhirasmaiMzyairanyaizca rAjabhirAyuraizvaryAdInAM vilasitamacirAMzucaJcalamavagacchadbhirAcandrArkadharArNavasthi mi. samakAlaM yazazcikaurSabhissvadattinirvizeSaM paripAlanIyamuktaca bhagavatA bedavyAsena vyAsena bahubhirvasudhA bhunA rAjabhismagarAdibhiH yasya yasya ya. dA bhUmistasya tasya tadA phalaM svandAtuM sumahachakA daHkhamanyasya pAlanaM dAnaM vA pA lipipatra 47 vA. yaha lipipatra rASTrakUTa (rAThaur3ovaMzI rAjA prabhUtavarSa ( goviMdarAja tIsare ) ke kahaba gAMva se mile hue zaka saM. 735 (I. sa. 813 ) ke dAnapatra' se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. isakI lipi bhI ye mUla paMktiyAM bhaMgalevara ke samaya ke lekha se haiM. ... Iji . pa. pU. 204 aura 205 ke bIca ke paleTI se. .: ji. 12, pR. 15 aura 15 ke bIca ke pleTo se Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #120
telugu kanar3I lipi. ghasITa hai. 'I kI do biMdiyoM ke bIca kI khar3I lakIra ko nIce se bAI ora ghumA kara sira taka Upara bar3hAne se hI ukta akSara kA yaha rUpa banA hai. 'va' (Rgveda ke 'vha' kA sthAnApanna ) pahile pahila isI dAnapatra meM milatA hai jisake madhya bhAga meM eka bar3I lakIra jor3ane se dakSiNa kI lipiyoM kA 'ra' banA ho aisA pratIta hotA hai. isa dAnapatra se diye hue akSaroM ke aMta meM 'La', 'kaha aura '' akSara diye haiM ve isa dAnapatra se nahIM haiM. 'La' aura 'Lha' pUrvI cAlukya rAjA vijayAdivya dUsare ke eDuru ke dAnapatra' se aura '' usI vaMza ke rAjA amma (prathama) ke machalIpaTana (masuliphTam, madrAsa ihAne ke kRSNA jile meM ) ke dAnapatra se hai. lipapatra 47 kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara rASTrakUTakulA mAla gagana mRgalAima: budhajana mukhaka mAMzumAlI manohara guNa gaNAlaMkArabhAraH kakSarAjanAmadheyaH tasya putraH svavaMzAne kaTa saMghAta paraMparAbhyudaya kAraNaH paramariSi Si) brAhmaNabhaktitAtparya kuza la: samasta guNagaNAdhivbonI(?TAnaM) vikhyAta loka nirupasthirabhAvani (vi) jitArimaNDala: yasyaima (va) mAsIt // jitvA bhUpArivarga nAyakuzalatayA yena rAjyaM lakSaM yaH lipipatra 48 vAM yaha lipipana pUrvI cAlukyavaMzI rAjA bhIma dUsare ( I. sa. 634 se 635 taka ) ke pAganadaram ke dAnapara se aura usI vaMza ke amma dUsare ( I. sa. 645 se 670 taka ) ke eka dAnapatra se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. ina donoM dAnapatroM kI lipi sthirahasta aura suMdara hai. lipipanna 48veM ko mUla paMktiyoM' kA nAgarI akSarAMtara svasti zrImata sakalabhuvana saMstUyA (ya) mAna maanvygii| govANA (NAM) hArItiputrANAM kauzikIvara pra sAdalabdharArAjyAnAM mAdhu (tu) paripAlitAnAM svAmi[mahAsenapAdAnudhyAnAnAM bhagavannArAyaNaprasAdammAmAditavara rAhalAca (cha) nekSa pakSaNa va zaukka lipipatra 48 vAM yaha lipipata pUrvI cAlukyavaMzI rAjA rAjarAja ke korumeSita se mile hue eka saM. 644 ( I. sa. 1022 ) ke dAnapatra se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. isakI lipi ghasITa hai aura isake a, A, i, I, u, sva, ga, gha, ja, u Da, Dha, ta, tha, dha, na, ya, ya, ra, la aura sa vartamAna kanar3I yA telugu lipi ke ukta akSaroM se milate julate hI haiM. akSaroM ke sira bahudhA V aise banAye haiM aura anusvAra 1.eN. ji. 5, pR. 120 aura 122 ke bIca ke pleTa kI kramazaH paMkti 12 aura 10 se. 9. eN. I. ji. 5. pU. 132 ke pAsa ke pleTa kI paMki 32. 4. I. : ji. 13. pU. 24 aura 246 ke bIca ke pleToM se. *. ye mUla paMktiyAM bhIma (dUsare) ke dAnapatra se. haiM. 65 I. eN ji. 13, pR. 214 aura 215 ke bIca ke pleToM se. I. eN; ji. 14. pU. 50 aura 53 ke bIca ke pleToM se. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #121
60 prAcImalipimAlA. ko kahIM akSara kI dAhinI ora Upara kI tarafa aura kahIM akSara ke sAmane madhya meM dharA hai, isa dAnapatra se diye hue akSaroM ke aMta meM jo a, A, va, ra, U, vA aura u akSara diye haiM ve isa mAnapatra se nahIM hai, unameM se ma, mA, kha aura ra ye cAra mahara jAnhavI(gaMgAvaMzI rAjA arivarman ke jAlI dAnapatrAse liye gaye haiM. isa pustaka meM jAlI dAnapatroM se koI liripatra nahIM bana gayA paraMtu ukta akSaroM ke aise rUpa anyatra nahIM milane aura unakA jAnanA bhI Avazyaka hone se ye yahAM diye gaye haiM. bAkI ke tIna akSaroM meM se 'ja' aura 'khA' pUrvI cAlukya rAjA viSNuvarddhana pAMcaveM (kaliviSNubarddhana) ke dAnapana se aura aMtima 'u' ehole ke nArAyaNa ke maMdira ke zilAlekha se liyA gayA hai. lipipatra 46 kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara--- zrIdhAmaH puruSottamasya mahato nArA. yaNasya prabho bhopakaruhArabhUma jagatasmaSTA svayaMbhUlataH bhare mAmamasanuraniriti yaH tasmAnmuneracitassomo vaMzakara mardhA zurudina[:] zrIkapaTa(eTha)eDAmaNiH / tasmAdAsItsadhAmULadho badha. nutastataH (jA)taH purUrA nAma cakravatI [auN] sa lipiSatra 50vAM. paha lipipatra kAkatIyavaMzI rAjA rudradeva ke zaka saM. 1084 (I.sa. 1952) ke anaMkoMrake zilAlekha' aura usI vaMza ke rAjA gaNapati ke samaya ke zaka saM. 1135 (I.sa. 1913) ke mola ke zilAlekha se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. anaMkoMDa ke lekha se mukhya mukhya akSara hI diye gaye haiM. isa lipipatra meM diye hue akSaroM meM se a. bhA...u. so, au, kha, ga.ca.cha.ja... hai, Na, tapa, dhana, va, bha, ma, ya, ra, la, za aura sa vartamAna kanar3I yA telugu ke ukta akSaroM se bahuta kucha milate julate haiM. penolU ke legna ke 'zrI' meM 'zI' banA kara usake cautarafa caturasra sAdhanA kara usa ke aMta meM prathi lagAI hai. yaha sArA caturasravAlA aMza 'ra'kAhI vilakSaNa rUpa hai 'yA' aura 'stha meM '8' aura '5' kA kevala nIce kA prAdhA hissA hI panAyA hai. bolU ke lekha ke akSaroM ke aMta meM Rke tIna rUpa aura ai akSara alaga diye haiM. unameM se pahilA ''cAlukya. baMzI rAjA kArtidharman (dUsare) ke yakalarI se mile hue zaka saM. 674 (I.saM.757) ke dAnapatra' se, isarA banapallI se mile hue annadhama ke zaka saM. 1.00 (11301) ke dAnapatra se, aura tIsarA 'para' tathA 'ai'donoM cAlukyavaMzI rAjA pulakozin [prathama] ke jAlI dAnapatra" se liye gaye haiM. 1. I. eM; ji. pR. 119 aura ke bIca ke pleTo le. .. .; ji.13, pR. 186aura ke grIna kalara me. . lipipatra meM diye dupa akSaroM ke aMtima madara ke Upara palatI se bhAgarIkA apa gayA hai jo azuddha usake sthAna meM pAThaka'' par3heM 4. I. ji.pU. 75 ke pAsa ke pleTa se. . ye mUla paMktiyAM rAjagaDa (dUsare ke dAma hai. ... / ji-11.12aura ke bIca ke pleToM se... .li.5, pR. 146 ra 17 ke bIca ke pleToM se. *. * ja.,.205 ke pAsa ke pleTa - B, pari 65 se. 1. ji.pa. ke pAsa ke paTa : A, pAka 10. 21 ji.pU. ke pAsa kI ghoDe,kamaya pahira Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #122
graMtha lipi lipipatra 50ce kI mala paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara eSAM vaMze raghuNAM kSitipatirabhavajayazzIrya ke li(li)sphajakhamA satopratikaraTighaTAzAtano besarAjaH / cake vikAsabAhustadanu va. sumatIpAlanaM molabhUpastatputro rudradevastadapari ca sapottaMsaratnaM babhUva // tatastatsoda lipipatra 53 vA. yaha lipipatra doneDi se mile hue pIThApurI ke nAmayanAyaka ke zaka saM. 1256 (I. sa. 1337 ) ke dAnapatra, vanapallI se mile hue annama ke dAnapatra tathA koMDavI se mile hue gANadeva ke zaka saM. 1377 ke dAnapatra se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. vanapallI aura koMDavIDu ke dAnapatroM se mukhya mukhya akSara diye gaye haiM. doneDi ke dAnapatra ke ka, pra (jJa meM ), da, pa, pha, va aura hameM thor3A sA parivartana hone se vartamAna kanar3I aura telugu lipiyoM ke ve hI attara bane haiM. ce jo ulaTe ardhagrasa kA sA cihna lagA hai vaha 'ka'aura 'pakA aMtara batalAne ke liye hI hai. pahile usakA sthAnApanna citra 'pha' ke bhItara dAhinI ora kI bar3I lakIra ke sAtha maTA rahatA thA ( dekho, lipipatra 48, 46, 50) aura vartamAna kanar3I tathA telugu lipiyoM meM usakA rUpa zaMku jasI prAkRti kI bar3I lakIra meM badala kara akSara ke nIce lagAyA jAtA hai. anusvAra akSara ke Upara nahIM kiMtu Age lagAyA hai. I. sa. kI 14 vIM zatAbdI ke pIche bhI isa lipi meM aura thor3A sA aMtara par3a kara vartamAna kanar3I aura telugu lipiyAM banI haiM. yaha aMtara lipipatra 80 meM dI huI lipiyoM kA lipipatra 51 se milAna karane para spaSTa hogA. lipipatra 51veM kI mRla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara-- zroumyui)mAmahezrarAbhyAM na(na)maH / pAyAchaH karivadanaH kulotanijadAnastutAvivAligaNe / nimadazi muharapidhatte ka(igo) yaH kana(Na)tAlAbhyAM // zrIviSNurastu bhavadiSTaphalapradA 14-graMtha lipi I. sa. kI 7 vI zatAbdI me (lipipatra 52 se 56 ). isa lipi kA pracAra madrAsa ihAte ke utsarI va dakSiNI prArkeTa, salema, dvicinApalI, madurA aura nivelli jiloM meM tathA drAvanakora rAjya meM I.sa kI sAtavIM zatAbdI ke pAsa pAsa se , ye mUla paMktiyAM cabAlU ke lekha se haiM. 1. ' ji.5, pR. 265 aura 267 ke bIca ke pleToM se. 0. .: ji. 3, pR. 62 aura 63 ke bIca ke pleToM se. . I. ji. 20, pR. 362 aura 363 ke bIca ke pleToM se 5. ye mUla kliyAM nAmaranAyaka ke domeDi ke dAnapatra se haiM. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #123
prAcIna lipimAlA. milatA hai aura isameM kramazaH parivartana hote hote vartamAna graMtha lipi banI (dekho, Upara pR. 43-44 ). madrAsa ihAse ke jina hissoM meM tAmiLa lipi kA, jisameM varNoM kI apUrNatA ke kAraNa saMskRta graMtha likhe nahIM jA sakate, pracAra hai vahAM para saMskRta graMtha isI lipi meM likhe jAte haiM isIse isakA nAma ' graMtha lipi' (saMskRta graMthoM kI lipi ) par3A ho yaha pallava, pAMDya, aura cola rAjAoM, tathA colavaMziyoM kA rAjya chInanevAle veMgI ke pUrvI cAlukya rAjA rAjeMdra cor3a ke vaMzajoM, gaMgAvaMziyoM, bANavaMziyoM, vijayanagara ke yAdavoM Adi ke zilAlekhoM yA tAmrapatroM meM milatI hai. yaha lipi prAraMbha meM telugu kanar3I se bahuta kucha milatI huI thI ( lipipatra 52 meM dI huI rAjA rAjasiMha ke kAMcIpuram ke lekha kI lipi ko lipipatra 43 meM dI huI pallavavaMzI viSNugopavarman ke urupalli ke dAnapatra kI lipi se milA kara dekho ), paraMtu pIche se calatI kalama se likhane tathA khar3I aura Ar3I lakIroM ko vakra yA madAra rUpa dene (dekho, Upara pR. 80 ) aura kahIM kahIM unake prAraMbha, bIca yA aMta meM graMthi lagAne ke kAraNa isake rUpoM meM vilakSaNatA bAtI gaI jisase vartamAna graMtha lipi vartamAna telugu aura kanar3I lipiyoM se bilakula bhinna ho gaI. 10 lipipatra 52 vAM. yaha lipipatra pallavavaMzI rAjA narasiMhavarman ke samaya ke mAmallapuram ke choTe choTe 6 lekhoM', usI vaMza ke rAjA rAjasiMha ke samaya ke kAMcIpuram ke kailAsanAtha nAmaka maMdira ke zilAlekha tathA kUrama se mile hue usI vaMza ke rAjA paramezvaravarman ke dAnapatra ' se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai narasiMhavarmana ke lekhoM meM '' ke tIna rUpa milate haiM, rAjA rAjasiMha ke samaya ke kAMcIpuram ke lekha ke 'a N kI bAI tarapha ke golAIdAra aMza ko mUla akSara se milA dene se 'a' meM graMthi bana gaI hai. 'ma' ke ukta tIna rUpoM meM se isarA mukhya hai aura usIko tvarA se likhane se pahilA aura tIsarA rUpa banA hai jinameM graMthi madhya meM lagAI hai. visarga ke sthAnApanna donoM Ar3I lakIroM ko eka khar3I lakIra se jor3a diyA hai. rAjA rAjasiMha ke samaya ke kAMcIpuram ke lekha ke likhanevAle ne apanI lekhanakalA kI nipuNatA kA khUba paricaya diyA hai. 'a' kI khar3I lakIra ko dAhinI ora ghumA kara sira taka Upara bar3hA diyA hai, 'A' kI mAtrA kI khar3I rekhA ko suMdara banAne ke liye usameM bilakSaNa ghumAva DAlA hai (dekho, DA, yA, mA, LA ) paramezvaravarmana ke krUrama ke dAnapatra kI lipi svarA se likhI huI hai usameM 'e' aura 'ja ke nIce ke bhAga meM graMthi bhI lagI hai aura anusvAra ko akSara ke Upara nahIM kiMtu Age dharA hai. lipipala 52 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara/ narasiMhadharmmaNaH svayamiva bhagavato nRpatirUpAvatI varNasya narasiMhasya muhura vajita coLa (la) keraLa (la) kaLa (la) bhUpANyasya sahastrabAhoriva samarazana nirviSTasahasrabAhu - karmmaNaH parithaLamaNimaMgalazUra mAraprabhU sira gavida zzi ( zirza) 1. eN. I. ji. 10, pR. 6 ke pAsa kA pleTa, lekha saMkhyA 2 10. " hu, sa. I. I ji. 2, bhAga 2, pleTa 6. 8. ye mUla paMktiyAM kurama ke dAnapatra se hai. 1 . sA. I. I; ji. 2 bhAga 11-2. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #124
yaMca zidhi. lipipatra 53 vAM. yaha lipipala mAvalIpuram ke atiraNacaMDezvara nAmaka guphAmaMdira ke lekha', kazAkar3i se mila hue pallava rAjA maMdivarmana ke dAnapatra aura pAMDyavaMzI rAjA parAMtaka ke samaya ke nArasiMgama ke lemba' se, jo gata kaliyuga saMvat 3871 (I.sa. 770)kA hai, tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. nAMdevarman ke dAmapatra ke akSaroM meM se i, kha, ga, ja, na aura va vartamAna graMtha lipi ke ukta akSaroM meM kucha kucha milane hue haiM lipipatra kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara laMkAjayAdharisarAmaparAkramazrIsvRttAza cakulasaMkSayadhUmaketuH vAtApiniJjayavila Dammitakumma jammA vaurastasoni jayi yo) narasiMhavarmA / tasmAdajAyata nijAyasavAhudaNDasvacAzanI ripikalasya mahendravarmA yasmAtprabhAbhRtyalama lipipatra 54 vAM. yaha lipipatra pallavamA rAjA naMdivarman ( pallavamalla ) ke udaya diram ke dAnapatra aura gaMgAvaMzI rAjA pRthvIpati (dasa) ke bahIM ke dAnapatra se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. naMdivarman ke dAnapatra ke akSaroM meM se a, i, u, e, kha, ga, gha, ca, ja. Tha. Da. Dha, Na, na, tha, dha, pa, ca, bha, ma, ya, va, pa aura sa vartamAna graMtha lipi se kucha kucha milate hue haiM. lipipatra 54veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara-- zriI svasti sumerugi[rimUrdhani prayAyogababAsanaM jagatra toyavibhUtaye ravizazAMkanebaddayamumAsahitamAdarAdayacandralamI(kSmI pradam daM) sadAzi. dhamaravamAmi zirasA jaTAdhAriNama // zrImAna nekaraNa vibhumiSu yasavAya rAjyapradaH parahi lipipatra 55 ghAM yaha lipipatra rAjA kulottuMgacoDadeva ke cidaMyaram ke lekha, vikramacor3a ke samaya ke zevilimeha ke lekha aura bAgavaMzI rAjA vikramAditya dUsare (vijayavAhu) ke udayeMdigm ke dAnapatra" se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. isa lipipatra meM diye hue akSaroM meM se kaI eka vartamAna graMthAkSaroM se milane julate haiM (isa lipipatra ko lipipanna 80 meM dI huI vartamAna graMtha lipi se milA kara dekhA ) *, e..mi. 2, pR. 12 ke pAsa ke pleTa se. .. sA.I.I: ji. 2, bhAma 3, pleTa 13-14, pani 1-114 se . . ki.8, pR. 320 ke pAsa kA pleTa, lekhasaMkhyA 1 se. 4. ye mUla paMniyAM kazAkRDi ke dAnapatra se hai. 5. I. ji.sa.pU. 271 aura 276 ke bIca ke pleTa, paMkri 1-1.5 se. sA.. zi. 1. bhAga 3, pleTa 16, paMkti 1.71 se.. * mUla paMktiyAM vidharmana ke udayaviram ke dAnapatra se hai. . . li.5, pR. 104 ke pAsa kA pleTa, hekha A se. . ji.6, pR. 218 ke pAsa ke pleTa se. ... ji.3, pR. 76 bhaura ke bIca ke phoTose. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #125
prAcIna lipimAlA. lipipatra 55 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM' kA nAgarI akSarAMnara zikSau)rodam maSitam manobhiratulam (la) devAsure darza hitvApti rAmAdririva yastacAdhikam (kaM) rAjate yo bhogi gondra niviSTamUtti(si) nizam bhUyo matasyAye rakhe []: sura ) ndavanditapata ( da ) badambaH sa ( sa ) lipipana 56 va. yaha livier visyavaMzI rAjA suMdarapAMDeya ke zrIraMgama ke lekha', bhAlaMpuMDi se mile hue vijayanagara ke yAdava rAjA virUpAkSa ke zaka saM. 1305 ( I. sa. 1383) ke dAnapatra' aura vahIM ke zrIgiribhUpAla ke zaka saM. 1346 ( I. sa. 1424) ke dAnapatra' se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. isa lipipatra meM diye hue akSaroM meM se a, A, i, u, U, R, e, o, ka, kha, ga, gha, Ga, ca, ja. Tha, Da, e, ta, tha, da, dha, na, pa, pha, ba, bha, ma, ya, ra, la, va, za, Sa, sa, ha aura La vartamAna graMtha lipi ke ukta akSaroM se milate julate hI haiM. I.sa. kI 14 vIM zatAbdI ke pIche thor3A sA aura aMtara par3ane para vartamAna graMtha lipi banI. lipipatra 56 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara- hariH om svasti zrIH yenAsau karuNAmanIyata dazAM zrIraMgapatmA (A) kara kRtvA tam bhuvanAntarapraNayinaM karaNA 15 - kaliMga limi. I. sa. kI 7vIM se 11 vIM zatAbdI taka ( lipipatra 57 se 56. kaliMga lipi madrAsa ihAte ke cikAkola aura gaMjAma ke bIca ke pradeza meM kaliMganagara ke gaMgAvaMzI rAjAoM ke dAnapatroM meM I. sa. kI 7 vIM zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa se 11 vIM zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa taka milatI hai. isakA saba se pahilA dAnapatra, jo aba taka milA hai, pUrvI gaMgAvaMzI rAjA deveMdravarmana kA gAMgeya saMvat 87 kA hai. usakI lipi meM madhyapradezI lipi kA anukaraNa pAyA jAtA hai kyoMki akSaroM ke sira saMdUka kI AkRti ke bhItara se bhare hue, haiM aura kaI acara samakoNa vAle haiM ( dekho, Upara pU. 44 ) pichale dAnapatroM meM akSara samakoNavAle nahIM kiMtu pazcimI evaM telugu-kanar3I lipi kI naI golAIdAra milate haiM aura unameM telugu kanar3I ke sAtha sAtha kucha graMtha tathA nAgarI lipi kA mizraNa bhI pAyA jAtA hai. * 1. ye mUla paMktiyAM udadirama ke dAnapatra se hai. eN. I. ji. 3. pR. 14 ke pAsa ke seTa se. paeN.ji. 3, pR. 228 ke pAsa ke pleTa le. ji.pU. 312 aura 312 ke bIca ke pleTole W ye mUla paMktiyAM zrIraMgama ke lekha se haiM. Aho | Shrutgyanam

Page #126
kaliMga lipi. lipipatra 57 vAM. yaha lipi pUrvI gaMgAvaMzI rAjA iMdradharmana ke adhyutapuram ke dAnapatra, rAjA iMdravarman (dusare) ke kAkola ke dAnapatra aura rAjA deveMdravarman ke dAnapatra' se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. acyutapuram ke dAnapatra ke akSaroM ke sira madhyapradezI lipi kI nAMI saMdUka kI AkRti ke bhItara se bhare hue, haiM aura a, ba, ka, ra Adi akSara samakoNavAle haiM. 'na' nAgarI kA sA hai aura bAkI ke acara melugu kamar3I se milate hue haiM. cikAkola ke dAnapatra ke akSaroM ke bhI sira caukaDe, bhItara se bhare hue haiM, aura 'ma' graMtha lipi kI zailI kA hai. lipipatra 57 kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara zrI svasti sarvvaramaNIyAddiya kaliGgamagAtsakalabhuvamanirmANa kasUtradhArasya bhagavato gokarNasvAminaJcaraNakama layugala praNAmAdapagata kassiko vimayamayasampadAmAdhAraH svAsidhArAparispandAdhigatasa kailaka liGgAdhirAjya turudadhitaraGgame khalAvanitala pravitatAmalayazA: camekasama. lipipatra 8. yaha lipirs pUrvI gaMgAvaMzI rAjA deveMdravarman dusare ( anaMtana ke putra ) ke gadhi saMvat [2]510 aura 2540 ke do dAnapatroM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. pahile dAnapatra ke akSaroM meM 'a' tIna prakAra kA hai jinameM se pahile do rUpa nAgarI haiM aura tIsarA rUpa melugu- kanar3I kI zailI kA hai aura lipipatra 46 meM diye hue 'a' ke dUsare rUpa se milatA huA hai. u, e, ga ( pahilA ), ja (dusarA), ta (dUsarA ), da aura na ( pahilA aura dUsarA ) nAgarI se milane hue hI haiM. dUsare tAmrapatra ke akSaroM meM se a, A, i, da, dha aura gha nAgarI ke hI haiM. lipipatra 5 veM kI mUla paMktiyoM' kA nAgarI akSarAMtara- svasti amarapurAnukAritA [:] sarvatu (se) mukharamayAvijayabata [:] kaliGgA(ja) nagarAdhivAsakA [t] mahendrAlAmalazikhara pratiSThitasya sacarAcaraguro[:] saka labhruyarmAnirmAkasU adhArasya zazAGkacUDAmaNi() 43 1. e. I. ji. 3, pR. 120 aura 266 ke bIca ke pleToM se. 2. I. eN ji. 13. pR. 122 aura 123 ke bIca ke pleToM se isa lipipatra meM cikAkola ke dAna kA saMvat gAMgada saM. 146 kRpA hai jisako zuddha kara pAThaka 148 par3heM. 5. paM. iMji. 3, pra. 139 aura 133 ke bIca ke pleToM se. 4. ye sUkSa paMktiyAM rAjA iMdravarman ke acyutapuram ke dAmapatra se haiM. 4. I. ji. 13. pU. 274 aura 275 ke bIca ke seToM se. 4. 7. ye mUla paMktiyAM deveMdravarmana ke gAMgeya saMvat [2]41 ke dAnapatra se hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam ji. 18. pU. 144 aura 145 ke bIca ke seToM se.

Page #127
prAcAmalipimAlA. lipipatra 56 vAM. yaha lipipatra gaMgAvaMzI rAjA vajUhasta ke pAkimeDI ke dAnapatra' se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. isa dAnapatra kA legvaka utsarI aura dakSiNI zailI kI bhinna bhinna lipiyoM kA jJAtA rahA ho aura usane isameM apane lipisaMbaMdhI vizeSa jJAna kA paricaya dene ke vicAra se hI bhinna bhinna lipiyoM kA mizraNa jAna dUjha kara kiyA ho aisA anumAna honA hai. prasiddha purAtatvavettA DaoN. kIlahaoNrna ne isa dAnapatra kA saMpAdana karane samaya isake akSaroM kI gaNanA kara liyA hai ki prAyaH 7.. acaroM meM se 320 nAgarI meM limce haiM aura 410 dakSiNI lipiyoM meM prAcIna lipiyoM ke sAmAnya bodhavAle ko bhI isa lipipatra ke mUla avaroM ko dekhate hI spaSTa ho jAyagA ki unameM a (pahilA), prA ( pahilA),I, u, R, ka ( pahile nIna rUpa), ga (pahilA), 1 (pahilA), ja (pahilA), ha (isarA), e (pahilA), ta ( pahilA), da ( pahilA va dasarA). na (pahilA), pa (pahilA), bha (pahilA), ma (pahilA), ra (pahilA va dUsarA), la (pahilA), va ( pahilA), za ( pahilA va isarA), pa (pahilA), sa (pahilA) aura ha (pahilA va dUsarA) nAgarI ke hI haiM. dakSiNI zailI ke akSaroM meM se adhikatara telugu-kanar3I haiM aura graMtha lipi ke akSara kama haiM jaise ki 'ga' ( pAMcayAM), e (cauthA aura pAMcavAM) aura ma (dusarA). lipipatra 56veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara oM mbastyabharapurAnukAriNaH sarvartusukharamaNauyAvijayavataH kalikA(ja)nagaravAmakAnmahendrAsanAmalazikharapratiSThitasya sacarAcaragurossakalabhuvananirmANakasadhArasya zazAsAcUDAmaNebhagavato gokarNasvAmi 16---sAmiLa lipi. I. ma kI sAtavIM zatAbdI se (lipipatra 60-62) yaha lipi madrAsa ke jina hissoM meM prAcIna graMtha lipi pracalita thI vahAM ke tathA ulahAne ke pazcimI taTa arthAt malabAra pradeza ke tAmila bhASA ke lekhoM meM pallava, ghola, rAjendracoDa Adi pUrvI cAlakyavaM rASTakaTa Adi vaMzoM ke zilAlekhoM tathA dAnapatroM meM evaM sAdhAraNa puruSoM ke lekhoM meM sa. kI sAtavIM zatAbdI se milanI hai isa lipi meM ' se 'zrI' taka ke svara. aura vyaMjanoM meM kevala ka.U, ca, aTa, pa.la.ma, pa, ma, ya ra, la, vana,LU, ra aura ma ke ciha hai. ga, ja, 'i. da.pa aura za ke uccAraNa bhI / eM ji .3, pR. 222 aura 023 ke bIca ke pleTo se. ..eM. ji. pU. 220 3. aba taka jitane legsa prAcIna tAmiLa lipi ke mile hai unameM 'zrI' akSara nahIM milA paraMtu saMbhava hai ki jaise ke sira kI dAhinI ora nIcako bhukI huI bar3I lakIra lagA kara 7 yamAyA jAtA thA (dekho, lipipatra 60 meM pallavavaMzI rAtra maMvidharman kekazAkadi ke dAmapatra ke prajJarI meM dekhA hI cisa'mo' ke sAtha aurata hogA kyoki vartamAna tAmiLa me jo ciza'' banAne meM bhAga liyA jAtA hai vahI 'nau' banAne meM 'mo'ke bhAge raksA AtA hai jo usa prAcIna zikArupAMtarahI hai. Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #128
tAmiLa lipi tAmiLa bhASA meM milate haiM paraMtu una akSaroM ke liye svataMtra citra nahIM haiM. 'ga' kI dhvani 'ka' se, 'ja' aura 'za kI 'ca' me, 'da kI 'ta se aura 'va' kI 'pa'se vyakta kI jAtI hai jisake liye vizeSa niyama milate haiM. saMyakta vyaMjana eka dUsare se milA kara nahIM kiMta eka sare ke pAsa likhe jAte hai aura kaI legboM meM halaMta aura sasvara vyaMjana kA bheda nahIM milatA, to bhI kitane eka lekhoM meM saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM se pahile ke Upara biMdI, vakra yA tirachI rekhA lagA kara halaMta ko spaSTa kara jamalAyA hai. anusvAra kA kAma anunAsika varSoM se hI liyA jAtA hai isa lipi meM paMjana varNa kevala 18 hI hai jinameM se cAra (La,La,ra aura Na) ko chor3a deveno saMskRta bhASA meM prayukta honevAle vyaMjanoM meM se to kebala 14 hI raha jAne haiM. aisI dazA meM saMskRta zabda isameM likhe nahIM jA sakate, isaliye jaba unake likhane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai naba ve graMthalipi meM hI likhe jAte haiM. isalipi ke adhikatara akSara graMtha lipi meM milate hue hI haiM aura I, ka. aura ra Adi akSara utsarI grAmI se liye hoM aisA pratIta hotA hai; kyoMki unakI bar3I lakIreM sIdhI hI hai. nIce ke aMta se yAI ora muDa kara Upara ko bar3I huI nahIM hai, anya lipiyoM kI nAI isameM bhI samaya ke sAtha parivartana hote hote 10 vIM zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa kitane eka aura 14 vIM zatAbdI ke pAsa pAsa adhikatara akSara vartamAna tAmiLa se milane julate ho gaye. phira dhoDAsA aura parivartana hokara vartamAna tAmiLa lipi banI. lipipatra se 56 taka ke pratyeka patra meM pAThakoM ke abhyAsa ke liye mUla zilAlekhoM yA dAnapatroM se paMktiyAM dI haiM paraMtu lipipatra 30 se 14 taka ke pAMca lipipatroM meM ve nahIM dI gaI, jisakA kAraNa yahI hai ki saMskRtajJa loga unakA eka bhI zabda samajha nahIM sakate unako kevala ve hI loga samajhate haiM jinakI mAtRbhASA nAmika hai yA jinhoMne ukta bhASA kA adhyayana kiyA hai to bhI bahudhA pratyeka zatAbdI ke levAdi se unakI vistRta varNamAlAgaM banA dI haiM jinase nAmiLa jAnanevAloM ko usa lipi ke prAcIna legnAdi pakSane meM sahAyatA mila sakegI. lipipatra 10 vAM yaha lipipatra pallavavaMzI rAjA paramezvaravarmana ke karama ke dAnapatra tathA usI vaMza ke rAjA naMdivarman ke kazAkUr3i aura udayeMdiram' ke dAnapatroM ke aMta ke tAmiLa aMzoM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. karama ke dAnapakha ke acaroM meM se a, A, i, u, zro, ca, Ja, e, na, na, pa, ya aura va (pahilA) graMtha lipi ke ukta attaroM kI zailI ke hI hai. 'a' aura 'jA' meM itanA hI aMtara hai ki una kI khar3I lakIroM ko Upara kI tarapha doharAyA nahIM hai. isa aMtara ko chor3akara isa tAmrapatra ke 'a' aura lipipatra 52 meM diye hue mAmallapuram ke lekhoM ke 'a' (isara) meM bahuma kucha mamAnatA hai. kaTa, ra aura va (dusarA) usarI zailI kI brAhmI lipi se milane hue haiM. kazAkaDi ke dAnapatra kA 'akarama ke dAnapatra ke 'a' kI graMthi ko laMbA karane se banA hai. udayadirama ke dAnapatra meM halaMta aura sasvara vyaMjana meM koI bheda nahIM hai. lipipatraka yAM yaha lipipatra pallavatilakavaMzI rAjA iMtivarman ke samaya ke niruvelara ke lekha ', rASTrakaTa 1. husA . I. ji. 3. bhAga 3, seTa 12, paMkti 57-88 se. ..hu sA. ji. 3, mAgavaleSTa 14-5, paMkti 105-133 se. 6 .5: ji.8, pR. 277 ke pAsa ke leTa kI pati 105-10 se, 4. pa.I: zi. 11, pR. 157 ke pAsa ke pleTa se. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #129
prAcInalipimAlA. rAjA karapAradeva (kRSNarAja tIsare) ke samaya ke tirukovalUra' aura vellora' ke lekhoM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. isameM ka.sa. pa. pa. ya aura ca meM lipipatra 60 se kucha parivartana pAyA lipipatra 62 vAM. yaha lipipala rAjendra cola(prathama) ke tirumale ke caTAna para khude hae legya : pagana (varmA meM) se mile hue vaiSNava lesva', vijayanagara ke rAjA virUpAkSa ke zorekAvura ke zaka saM. 1:00 (I. sa. 1687) ke dAnapatra aura mahAmaMDalezvara pAlakakAyama ke zaka saM. 1406 (I.sa.1482) ke jaMbukezvara ke zilAlekha se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. tirumale ke caTAna ke lekha kA I uttarI zailI kI brAhmI kA hai kyoMki usakI do biMdiyoM ke bIca kI khar3I lakIra kA nIce kA aMza bAI bhora mur3a kara Upara kI tarapha bar3hA huA nahIM hai. yaha I prAyaH vaisA hI hai jaisA ki mathurA se le hue saMvat 76 ke lekha meM milatA hai. aura mahAkSatrapa Izvaradasa ke sikkoM (lipipatra 1. aura amarAvatI ke lekhoM (lipipanna 12) ke I se bhinna hai kyoMki unameM khar3I lakIra kA Ice kA aMza bAI ora Upara ko mur3A huzrA milatA hai. virUpAkSa ke dAnapatra aura vAlakakAma ke lekha ke akSaroM meM se adhikatara vartamAna nAmiLa akSaroM se milane julate ho gaye hai. 17-baTTelatu lipi. kI sAtavIM zatAbdI ke anta ke AsapAsa se (sipipatra 63 se 64). yaha lipi tAmiLa lipi kA ghasITa rUpa hI hai aura isake akSara pahudhA golAI liye hue yA prathidAra hote haiM isakA pracAra madrAsa ihAte ke pazcimI taTa tathA saba se dakSiNI vibhAga meM I.sa. kI 7vIM zatAbdI ke aMta ke bhAsapAsa se cola, pAMkhya Adi vahAM ke rAjavaMzoM ke zilAlekhoM aura dAnapatroM meM milatA hai. kucha samaya se isakA vyavahAra bilakula uTha gayA hai. lipipatra 63 pAM. yA lipipatra jaTilavarman ke samaya ke mAmale ke zilAlekha, usI rAjA ke dAnapatra" aura gharaguNapAMDaya ke bhaMbAsamudram ke lekha se tayAra kiyA gayA hai. mAmale ke lesva kA 'a' aura 'zrI' karama ke dAmapatra (sipipatra 60) ke ukta akSaroM ke kucha vikRta aura ghasITa rUpa haiM. mukhya aMtara 1. ji 7. pR. 144 ke pAsa ke leTa, lekhaG se 1.1. ji.4, pR. 62ke pAsa ke leTa se. .. '.:ji.sa.pra. 232 ke pAsa ke leTa se. 5. pa.I.ki.7, pR. 164 ke pAsa ke seTa (sekhasaMkhyA 27) se. *. . I: ji.8, pR.302 aura 303 ke bIca ke meToM se. 4. sipipatra 62 meM vAkalakAmayapa gayA hai jisako zuza kara pAThaka bAlakakAyama paDhe. .. . ji. 3, pR.72 ke pAsa ke peTa ke nIce ke bhAga se. 8. ji. 2, pR. 321 ke pAsa ke seTa caudhe meM. isI lekha kI kApa usI jilda ke pR. 204 ke pAsa ke kSetra saMkhyA 20) meM chapI hai paraMtu usame 6 spaSTa nahIM bhAyaH. 1. ji. pR. 320 ke pAsa ke meTa, lekha dUsare se..... :ji. 22, pR.70aura ke bIca ke pleTo se. 15. ji. 3, pR.10 ke pAsa ke pleTa se. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #130
kharomI li F yahI hai ki bAhara kI graMthi bhItara kI ora banI hai. '' karama ke dAnapatra ke ke nIce ke aMza ko bhAI aura na mor3a kara dAhinI ora mor3ane aura ghasITa likhane meM banA ho aisA pratIta hotA hai. u aura lipipatra 90 meM diye hue ukta acaroM ke prAcIna tAmindra (dekhI lipi 62 ) kA 30 meM diye hue u atharoM ke dI aMdhivAle yA kaTAta, ma. pa ma pa, ra, la, va, mITa rUpa hI hai jaTilamena ke dAnapatra kA pasI rUpa mAtra hai. 'e' aura 'o lipipatra ghasITa rUpa haiM lipi yaha lipipatra mAMLLi se mile hue zrIvallavagauDa ke kollama ( kolaMba ) saMvat 146 (I. sa. 171 ) ke dAnapatra', kocIna se mile hue bhAskararavivarmana ke dAnapatra aura koTayam se mile hue vIrarAghava ke dAnapatra se tarapAra kiyA gayA hai. usakI lipi meM lipi 33 kI lipi se jo kucha aMtara pAyA jAtA hai vaha tvarA se likhe jAne ke kAraNa hI samayAnusAra huA hai. kAyama ke dAnapatra meM jo I. sa. kI 14vIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa kA mAnA jA sakatA hai, 'e' aura 'o' ke dIrgha aura dUsva rUpa milate haiM vartamAna kanahI, telagu, malayALam aura tAmiLa lipiyoM meM bhI 'e' aura 'o' ke do do rUpa arthAt ha aura dIrgha milate haiM, paraMtu 14vIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa taka ke telugu kanar3I, graMtha aura tAmiLa lipiyoM ke lekhoM meM yaha bheda nahIM milatA; pahile pahila yaha vIrarAghava ke dAnapatra meM hI pAyA jAtA hai. ataeva saMbhava hai ki isa bheda kA hai. sa. kI 14 vIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa tAmiLa lipi meM prAraMbha ho kara dUsarI lipiyoM meM usakA anukaraNa pIche se huA ho. nAgarI lipi meM 'e aura o meM sva aura dIrgha kA bheda nahIM hai isa liye hamane 'e' aura 'o' ke Upara Ar3I lakIra lagA kara unako dIrgha 'e' aura dIrgha 'o' ke sUcaka banAyA hai. * 18 - kharoSThI lipi. I. sa. pUrva kI cauthI zatAbdI sa hai sa kI tIsarI zatAbdI taka 65 se 70 ). 1 G% svaroSThI lipi Aye lipi nahIM, kiMtu anArya (semiTika) aease fafe meM nikalI huI pratIta hotI hai (dekho, Upara pR 34-31) jaise musalamAnoM ke rAjyasamaya meM IrAna kI fArasI lipi kA hiMdustAna meM praveza huA aura usameM kucha adara aura milAne se hiMdI bhASA ke mAmUlI par3e logoM ke liye kAma calAU urdU lipi banI vaise hI jaba IrAniyoM kA adhikAra paMjAba ke kucha aM para huA taba unakI rAjakIya lipi arama kA vahAM praveza huA, paraMtu usameM kevala 22 akSara, jo Arya bhASAoM ke kevala 18 uccAraNoM ko vyakta kara sakate the, hone tathA svaroM meM sva TI kAbheda aura svaroM kI mAtrAoM ke na hone ke kAraNa yahAM ke vidvAnoM meM se khagendra yA kisI aura ne 9. eN. I. ji. 6. pU. 236 ke pAsa ke pleTa se. 9. eN. I : ji.e. pU. 72 ke pAsa ke pleTa ke UparI aMza se..I: ji. 4. pR. 266 ke pAsa ke pleTa saM. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #131
prAcInalipimAlA. naye akSaroM tathA hasva svaroM kI mAtrAbhoM kI yojanA kara mAmUlI par3e hue logoM ke liye, jinako zuddhAzuddha kI vizeSa mAvazyakatA nahIM rahatI thI, kAma calAU lipi banA dI ( dekho, Upara pU. 35.33 ). yaha lipi phArasI kI nAI dAhinI ora se bAI ora likhI jAtI hai aura A. I, U, R, ai aura zrI svara tathA unakI mAtrAoM kA isameM sarvathA abhAva hai. saMyukta vyaMjana bhI bahuta kama milate haiM, jinameM bhI kitane eka meM to unake ghaTaka vyaMjanoM ke alaga alaga rUpa spaSTa nahIM hote kiMtu unakA eka vilakSaNa hI rUpa milatA hai, jisase kitane eka saMyukta vyaMjanoM kA par3hanA abhI taka saMzayayukta hI hai. isake lekha bhAratavarSa meM vizeSa kara paMjAba se hI mile haiM anyala bahuta kama. yaha lipi IrAniyoM ke rAjasvakAla ke kitane eka cAMdI ke moTe aura bhadde sikoM, mauryavaMzI rAjA azoka ke zahayAz2agar3I aura mAnserA ke ghaTAnoM para khude hue lekhoM, evaM zaka, kSatrapa, pArthiman aura kurAnavaMzI rAjAoM ke samaya ke bauddha lekhoM aura mAkaTrian grIka, zaka, kSatrapa, pArthian, kuzana, auduMbara Adi rAjavaMzoM ke kitane eka sikoM para yA bhojapaloM para likhe hae prAkRta pustakoM meM milatI hai. lipi ke zilAoM Adi para khude hue lekhoM kI, jo aba taka mile haiM, saMkhyA bahuta kama hai. I.sa. kI tIsarI zatAbdI ke pAsa pAsa taka isa lipi kA kucha na kucha pracAra paMjAba kI marapha banA rahA jisake bAda yaha isa deza se sadA ke liye uTha gaI aura isakA sthAna prAtmI ne le liyA ( vizeSa vRttAnta ke liye dekho, Upara pR. 31-37). lipipatra 65 vA. yaha lipipatra mauryavaMzI rAjA azoka ke zahabAjagadI aura mAnserA ke lekhoM se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. ukta lekhoM se dighe hue akSaroM meM saba svara 'a' ke sAtha svaroM kI mAtrA lagA kara hI panAye haiM aura kitane eka akSaroM kI bAI bhora bhukI haI ravar3I lakIra ke nIce ke aMta ko mor3a kara kucha Upara kI ora bar3hAyA hai| dekho, 'ma' (tIsarA), 'kha' (dUsarA), 'ga(dUsarA), 'ca (tIsarA), ' (dusarA), 'ma' (paudhA), 'pa(dUsarA), 'pha' (dasarA), 'ba(tIsarA), 'ra' (tIsarA), 'va' (dUsarA), aura'za'(sarA). "ja' (sare) kI khar3I lakIra ke nIce eka bhAr3I lakIra mora jor3I hai. 'ma' (cauthe) ko bAI mora apUrNa vRtta aura 'ma' (pAMcaveM) ke nIce ke bhAga meM tirachI lakIra adhika lagAI hai. 'ra' (dUsare) kI tirachI khar3I lakIra ke nIce ke aMta se dAhinI ora eka mAr3I lakIra' aura lagAI hai. yaha lakIra saMyuktAkSara meM dUsare AnevAle 'ra' kA dhika hai paraMtu ukta lekhoM meM kahIM kahIM yaha lakIra vinA mAvazyakatA ke bhI lagI huI milatI hai aura varDaka se mile hue pItala ke pAtra para ke lekha meM to isakI bharamAra pAI jAtI hai jo ukta lekhoM ke lekhakoM kA zuddha likhanA na jAnanA prakaTa karatI hai. ina lekhoM meM 'i kI mAtrA eka khar3I yA tirachI 1. kharoSThI lipi ke lekho ke liye dekho Upara pRSTha 32, TippaNa , aura pRSTha 33, TippaNa 1.2. 2. eN. ji. 1, pR. 16 ke pAsa kA pleTa. ja.eI.sa. 1890 meM chape hue prasiza phreMca vijJAna senArTa ke noTs DI pepinAphe iMDiyane (saMlpA)nAmaka lekha ke aMta ke mAnmerA ke lekhoM ke 2 seTa : aura 'DAirekTara janarala praoNpha ArkimAlaoNjI ina DimAke meje hue azoka ke zahabAz2agar3hI ke lekho ke phoTo se, / . ji.2, pR.16 ke pAsa ke seTa kI paMkti meM 'devanaM priyo priyadazi raya meM 'raya ke 'ra' ke nIce 'ra' kI sUcaka jo prAdI lakIra lagI hai yaha bilakula spaSTa hai. yahAM para ke sAtha dUsarA rA hI nahIM sakatA. aisI dazA meM dasa lakIra ko yA tora'kA aMzahI yA nirarthaka mAnanA par3atA hai. azoka ke ulalekhoM meM aisI hI 'ra' sUcaka nirarthaka lakIreM anyatra jahA~ 'ra' kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai vahAM bhI lagI huI milatI hai (jaise ki ukta pahilI paMkti meM 'sanamAmi' bhaipa'ke sAtha, jahAM 'para' (pA) zabda maiM 'ra'kA sarpadhA prabhAva hai, Adi). 5. aba taka rAjapUtAnA ke kaI mahAjana loga jinako akSaroM kAhI mAna hotA hai aura jo saMyuktAkSara tathA svarokI mAdhAoM kA zura likhanA nahIM jAnate, apanI likhAvaTa meM aisI mAziyAM karane ke atirikta svaroM kI mAtrAeM yA to Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #132
kharoSThI lipi. lakIra hai jo pracara ke Upara ke bhAga yA madhya ko kATatI huI lagatI hai (dekho, 6, ki, stri, ci, zi, hi.Ni. ti, mi. zi aura si). 'u' kI mAtrA sIdhI Ar3I yA ghumAvadAra lakIra hai jo acara ke nIce ke aMta (yA kabhI kucha UMce) se bAI ora jur3atI hai (dekho, u, gu, bu, tu, dhu, nu, yu, aura hu). 'e' kI mAlA eka tirachI yA khar3I lakIra hai jo bahudhA acara ke Upara ke bhAma ke sAtha aura kabhI kabhI madhya meM Upara kI tarapha jur3atI hai (dekho, e,je, te, ne, de.ye aura Se) 'bho' kI mAtrA eka tirachI rekhA hai jo bahudhA akSara ke madhya se bAI ora ko jhukatI huI lagatI hai (dekho, o, tho, no, mo aura so, paraMtu 'yo' meM usakA jhukAva dAhinI ora hai), anusvAra kA cijha eka mAr3I sIdhI yA vakra rekhA hai jo bahudhA akSara ke aMta bhAga se saTI rahatI hai (dekho. a, dhaM, raM, aura paM) paraMtu kabhI kabhI akSara kI khar3I lakIra ke aMta se kucha Upara ukta khar3I lakIra ko kATatI haI bhI lagatI hai (dekho, traM, naM aura haM). 'ma' (prathama) ke sAtha kA anusvAra kA cika 'ma' se vilaga nIce ko lagA hai, 'ma (dUsare) meM dAhinI ora bhinna rUpa meM jur3A hai aura yaM ke sAtha usake do vibhAga karake 'ya' kI nIce ko jhukI huI donoM tirachI rekhAoM ke aMtoM meM eka eka jor3A hai. ina lekhoM meM repha kahIM nahIM hai. repha ko yA to saMyuktAkSara kA dasarA akSara banAyA hai (jaise ki 'sarva ko 'sana) yA usako pUrva ke akSara ke nIce 'ra' ke rUpa se jor3A hai (priyadazI' ko 'priyadazi', 'dharma' ko 'bhrama Adi). saMyaktAcara meM dasare 'ra' ke liye eka bhAr3I, tirachI yA kucha golAIdAra lakIra hai jo vyaMjana ke nIce ke aMta ke sAtha dAhinI ora jur3atI hai, paraMtu kahIM kahIM para kA yoga na hone para bhI aisI lakIra adhika jur3I huI milatI hai jisase yaha saMdeha raha jAtA hai ki kahAM yaha anAvazyaka hai aura kahAM ThIka hai ('priyadrAzi par3heM yA piyadazi'; 'satraprapaMDaniyA 'savapaSaMDanizrAdi). saMyatAdhiroM meM kahIM kahIM bhika vaNoM ke rUpa spaSTa nahIM haiM (dekho, stri). lipipatra 65 kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara devanaM priyo priyadazi raya samApa)paMDani ani ca pujeti danena vividhaye ca pujaye nI ghusathadana va putra va devanaM priyo majati yatha kiti salavaDhi siya sabaprApaghaMDanaM malavaDhi tu lipipatra 66 ghA. yaha lipipatra grIka (yUnAnI), zaka. pArthian aura kuzanavaMzI rAjAoM ke siko' se nayyAra kiyA gayA hai. grIkoM ke sikkoM se liye hue akSaroM meM kahIM kahIM 'ta', 'da aura 'na' meM spaSTa bilakula nahIM lagAte athavA binA kisI vicAra ke unakA prayoga karate haiM arthAt jahAM mAtrA kI bhAvazyakatA nahIM hotI vahAM koI bhI mAtrA lagA dete hai aura jahAM mAtrA kI apekSA rahanI hai vahAM use yA no chora jAna haiM yA azuddha mAtrA lagA dete haiM. esI likhAvaToM ke akSaroM ko rAjapUtAnAvAle kavaLA akSara (kevala akSara saMketa) kahate hai aura purAnI mahAjanI lisvAda vizeSa kara pesI hI milatI hai. aisI likhAvaToM se hI 'kAkAjI ajamera gayA' (kakaja ajamara gaya) ke sthAna meM kAkAjI mAja mara gayA' par3he jAne kI kathA prasita hai. 1. delo, Upara pRSTha 68 TippaNa .. ye mUla paMktiyAM azoka ke zahabAz2agar3hI ke lekha se haiM (I.I: ji. 1 pRSTa 16 ke pAsa ke pleTa se). 1. prIko (yUnAniyoM ke sikke-gA . kaoN. zrI sI. ki. pA. : meTa 4-15. miH : keM. kaoN..myu: pleTa 5.6. bahAH kaeN. kaoN. paM. myu; pleTa 1.6. zaka, pArthian aura kuzanacAMzayoM ke sika-gA: kaeN. kaoN. pI.sI. kiM. vA.I: pleTa 16-235 si . kA.. myu: pleTa 8-8. vhA . kaoN. paM. myu : pleTa 10-17. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #133
100 prAcInalipimAlA aMtara nahIM hai(dekho, 'ta kA cauthA rUpa, 'da kA dUsarA rUpa aura 'na' kA tIsarA rUpa ). kahIM kahIM 'ma' ke nIce ADI lakIra yA biMdI aura 'ha' ke nIce bhI viMTI lagI milatI hai 'kheM ke sAtha ke repha ko acara ke nIce lagAyA hai paraMtu usako graMthi kA sA rUpa dekara maMyuktAkSara meM AnevAle dUsare se bhinna batalAne kA yatna pAyA jAtA hai aura zaka, pArthiana Adi ke siboM meM yaha bheda adhika spaSTa kiyA hayA milatA hai (dekho 4), zaka pArthina prAdi ke sikoM se jo mukhya mukhya akSara hI liye gaye haiM unameM kaI akSaroM kI lakIroM ke prAraMma yA aMta meM aMthiyAM lagAI haiM ke saMbhava hai ki, akSaroM meM suMdaratA lAne ke liye hI hoM. 'pha kI Upara kI dAhinI ora kI lakIra nIce kI ora nahIM kiMtu Upara kI tarapha bar3hAI hai. lipipanna 66veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMmara maharajama pramikasa heliyayasa. maharajasa pramikama jayaparasa arkhebiyasa. maharajama batarasa memadrasa. maharajama apaDitasa philasinasa. maharajasa pattarasa jayaMsasa hipusvatasa. madaraasa catarasa heramayama rajatirajasa mahatasa moasa. maharajasa rajarajasa mahatasa ayasa. maharajasa rabarajasa mahatasa ayikhiSasa. lipipatra 67 yAM. yaha lipipatra dApa rAjula ke samaya ke mathurA se mile hue siMhAkRtivAle staMbhasire ke lekhoM, takSazilA se mile hue kSatrapa patika ke tAnaleva' aura vahIM se mile hue eka patthara ke pAnapara ke lekha se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. isa lipipatra ke akSaroM meM 'u kI mAtrA kA rUpa prathi banAyA hai aura 'na' tathA 'e' meM bahadhA spaSTa aMtara nahIM pAyA jAtA. mathurA ke leboM meM kahIM kahIM 'ta , 'na' tathA 'ra' meM bhI spaSTa aMtara nahIM hai. lipipala 37ve kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara sirisema siharabinena ca bhatarehi sakhazikhara ayaM yuvo praliyavito sababudhana puyara' takhazilaye magare utareDa pracu dezo lema nama atra 'ze patiko apratiThavita / mUla paMktiyAM prIka bhAdi rAjAoM ke sikoM para ke leloM se haiM. 3. e.I.: ji. 6. pRSTha 136 aura 146 ke bIca ke seToM se. ..... ji.5, pRSTha 46 ke pAsa ke leTa se. isa tAmralekha meM akSara rekhArUpa meM nahIM sude hai kiMtu vidiyo se banAye haiM. rAjapUtAne meM I. sa. kI 14 vI zatAbdI ke bAda ke kucha tAmrapatra aise hI bidiyoM se khude hue bhI dekhane * mAye jinameM se saba se pichalA 20 varSa pahile kA hai. kI tAMbe aura pItala ke baratanoM para unake mAliko ke nAma isI narvidiyoM se khare hue bhI dekhane pAte haiM. tAmrapatrAdi tudhA sunAra yA luhAra khodate haiM. unameM jo acche kArIgara hote hai sojaise andara syAhI se likhe hote hai vaise hI khoda lete haiM paraMtu jo acche kArIgara nahIM hote yA zamINa hote hai ye hI bahudhA syAhI se khile hue akSaroM para vidiyAM banA dete haiM. yaha truTi khodanevAle kI kArIgarI kI hI hai. 4. paeN. ji. pRSTa 266 ke pAsa ke leTa se. 5. 'sivikhena' se lagAkara 'puyae' taka ke lekha meM tIna bAra 'Na' yA 'na' AyA hai jisako donoM hI saraha pada asate . spoki usa samaya ke mAsapAsa ke kharoSThI lipi ke kitane eka lekhoM meM 'ga' aura 'ya'me spaSTa meva nahIM pAyA jAtA. .. mahAM takakA lekha takSazilA ke patthara ke pAtra se hai. .. vahAM se tamAkara aMta taka kA lesa takSazilA se mile hue tAmralekha se liyA hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #134
kharorDa lipi lipipatra 68. yat lipipandra pArthivaMzI rAjA gaMDopharasa ke samaya ke takhta-da-vAhI ke zilAlekha, kurAnavaMzI rAjA kafeos ke samaya ke supavihAra ( bahAvalapura rAjya meM ) ke tAmralekha, zAhajI kI DherI ( kaniSka bihAra ) ke stRpa se mile hue kAMse ke pAtra para ke rAjA kaniSka ke samaya ke tIna lekhoM aura bheDA ke zilA lekha me tapyAra kiyA gayA hai. suravihAra ke tAmralekha meM 'ya' aura 'spa ke nIce kA saMdhidAra aMza 'ya' kA sUcaka hai. 3 lipipatra 68veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara maharajasya rajatirasya devaputrasya kaniSkasya saMvatsare ekada me maM 101 sikasya mamasya divase caThavize di 20 4 4deg una di se bhivasya nagadatasya saMkhake (?) Tisya caryadamavataziSyasya caryabhavapraziSyasya yaTiM zraropayato iha damane virasvamini lipipatra 66 vAM yaha lipipatra varhaka se mile hue pItala ke pAtra para khude hue kurAnavaMzI rAjA hubidhaka ke samaya ke lekha, kuzanavaMzI vASpa ke putra kaniSka ke samaya ke dhArA ke lekha" aura pAjA tathA kaladarA ke zilAlekhoM se tapyAra kiyA gayA hai. vaka ke pAmrapara kA lekha biMdiyoM se khudA hai aura usameM kaI jagaha antaroM ke nIce ke bhAga se dAhinI ora ra sUcaka Ar3I lakIra nirarthaka lagI hai, jaise ki bhagavada" (bhagavada-bhagavat ), agrabhagna (agrabhAga- agrabhAga), natiya 101 1. a. e. I. sa. 1860. bhAga 1, pR. 116 aura meTa ( dekho, Upara pR. 32, TippaNa 1 ). 9. I. e~. ji. 10. pU. 325 ke pAsa ke pleTa se zra. sa. ri.I. sa. 1606-10, pleTa 53. ye lekha bhI biMdiyoM se khude haiM. 4. ja. e: I. sa. 1860, bhAga 1. pR. 136 aura pleTa. 1. paMDita bhagavAnalAla iMdrajI ne inako 'Sa' aura 'ssa' par3hA hai (I. phaeN ji. 11. pU. 128 ) paraMtu inako ' aura sya par3hanA hI ThIka hogA yaha vRtAMta likhate samaya mere pAsa eka guptalipi ke zakRta lekha kI bApa AI jisameM 'khandase Thisya' spaSTa hai. saMskRtamizrita prAkRta lekhoM meM 'ssa' ke sthAna meM 'ya' bisaki-pratyaya kA honA koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai. . 11.. 210 aura 211 ke bIca ke pleToM se 4. ye sula paMktiyAM supavihAra ke tAmralekha se haiM. . 101 = 10+1=11. 2044 = 20+4+4=28. 8 11. I. eN; ji. 37, pR. 5ma ke pAsa kA pleTa, lekha dUsarA 110 I. eN, ji. 37. pU. 64 ke pAsa kA pleTa, lekha dUsarA 12. I. eN ji. 37. pR. 66 ke pAsa kA pleTa, lekha pahilA. 16. bhAratavarSa kI kisI prAcIna prAkRta bhASA meM 'bhagavat' kA 'bhagavada' aura 'agrabhAga' kA 'abhanna rUpa nahIM zetA. aisI dazA meM jaise azoka ke kharoSTI lekhoM meM 'ratha' (dekho, Upara pR. 66 ) ke 'ra' ke nIce aisI hI lakIra lagI hai vahA re kisI taraha par3hA nahIM jA sakatA baise hI bhagavada' aura 'agrabhama' Adi par3hanA azuddha hI hai. azoka ke lekhoM meM (dekhA, lipipatra 65 ) jaise 'ja' ( dUsare ), aura 'ma' ( baudhe ), tathA zrIkoM ke sikkoM meM ( lipipatra 66 ) ja ( pAMca The sAtaveM) ta ( dUsare, tIsare aura cauthe), 'na' ( pahile va dUsare ), 'ma' ( pahile) aura 'sa' pahile) ke nIce donoM tarapha nikalI huI bAr3I lakIreM binA kisI zrAzaya ke lagI milatI haiM vaise hI isa lekha meM isa lakIra kA honA samaya hai, jo kasama ko uThA kara donoM tarapha nikalI huI na banA kara calatI kalama se dAhinI ora hI banA dI jAna paDatI hai. isaliye isa rekhA ko pUre 'ga' kA aMza hI mAnanA cAhiye aise ho 'mi' ke sAtha aisI lakIra kahIM kahIM nirarthaka lagI hai jahAM usako yA to 'mi' kA zraMza hI mAnanA cAhiye athavA usako 'bhima' par3hanA cAhiye. jahAM 'ra' kI saMbhAvanA ho vahIM par3hanA cAhiye. ; Aho! Shrutgyanam 2

Page #135
prAcInalipimAsA. (natiga-jJAtika), bhavana (bhavagambhAvaka), saMbhatigrana ( saMbhatigana ) mAdi meM. isa lekha meM kitane eka akSara aise haiM jinakA eka se adhika taraha par3hA jAnA saMbhava hai. unapara eka se adhika akSara lagAye haiM. 'mu meM 'ma kA rUpa khar3I lakIra sA bana gayA hai. kahIM kahI 'sa' aura 'ra', tathA 'ya aura 'za' meM spaSTa aMtara nahIM hai aura 'na' tathA 'Na' meM bheda nahIM hai cAhe so par3a lo. lipipatra 66 kI mUla paMktiyoM kA nAgarI akSarAMtara imena kuzalamulena maharajarajatirajahovekasya agrabhagae ' bhavatu . madapidara mai puyara bhavatu bhadara me iSTamamaregasya puyara bhavatu zotha me bhuya manigamitra saMmasigana puyae bhavatu mahiza ca vagramaregasya agrabhagupaDiyaza bhavatu sarvasatvama lipipatra 70 vA. yaha lipipatra takSazilA se mile hue raupyapatra ke lekha, tahajaMga', kanihArA' aura pathiyAra' ke zilAlekhoM tathA cArasahA se mile hue tIna lekhoM se, jinameM se do miTTI ke pAtroM para syAhI se likhe hue haiM aura tIsarA eka mUrti ke nIce khudA hai, tayyAra kiyA gayA I. takSazilA ke raupyapatra para kA lekha biMdiyoM se khadA hai. lipipala 70veM kI mUla paMktiyoM kA mAgarI akSarAMtara sa 1..2.1.43 payasa aSaDasa masasa divase 1041"za divase pradistavita bhagavato dhatubo urakena khotaphriapuSana bahalirana nocacara nagare vastabena tena ime pradilavita bhagavato dhatuSo dhamaraura tazi[sa]ra tanuvara bodhisatvagAmi maharajasa rajasirajasa 1. ye mUla paMktiyAM barDaka ke pAtra ke lekha se haiM. 1. ina mUla paMktiyoM meM jina jina akSaroM ke nIca 'ra' kI sUcaka mAr3I lakIra nirarthaka lagI hai usake sthAna meM hamane ra' nahIM yadA paraMtu jina akSaroM ke nIce baha khagI hai unake nIce...aisA dikhagA diyA hai. .. a. raoN. e. so; I. sa. 1615, pR. 212 ke pAsa ke meTa se. .. ja. pa. sa. 1860 bhAga 1, pR. 130 aura pleTa. . .: ji.7 pR. 118 ke pAsa ke leTa se. * mA. sa.ri sa. 1902-3, pR. 183. lekha A aura C. .. mA. sa.ri I.sa.1703-4, pleTa 67, mUrti prathama ke nIce 2. ye mUla paMktiyAM takSazilA se mile dupa raupyapatra ke khela se . arthAt 16. .. arthAt 15. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #136
19-mAmI aura usase nikalI huI lipiyoM ke aMka. (lipipatra 75 se 76 ke uttarAI ke prathama khaMDa taka) prAcIna zilAlekhoM, dAnapatroM, siko tathA hastalikhita pustakoM ke dekhane se pAyA jAtA hai ki lipiyoM kI taraha prAcIna aura paryAcIna aMkoM meM bhI aMtara hai. yaha aMtara kevala unakI prAkRti meM hI nahIM kiMtu aMkoM ke likhane kI rIti meM bhI hai. vartamAna samaya meM jaise 1 se naka aMka aura zUnya ina 1. cio se aMkaviyA kA saMpUrNa vyavahAra calatA hai vaise prAcIna kAla meM nahIM thA. usa samaya zUnya kA vyavahAra hI na thA aura dahAiyoM, saiMkar3e, ijAra Adi ke liye bhI alaga mikathe. aMkoM ke saMbaMdha meM isa zailI ko 'prAcIna zailI aura jisameM zUnya kA vyavahAra hai usako 'navIna zailI' kaheMge prAcIna zailI ke aMka prAcIna zailI meM 1 se hataka ke aMkoM ke cika; 10, 20, 30,40, 50, 60, 70,80aura hai.ina : dahAiyoM ke liye alaga cika; aura 100 tathA 1000 ke liye eka eka alaga cika niyana thA (dekho. lipipatra 71 se 75 ke pUrvArddha ke prathama khaMDa taka meM). ina 20cikI se ERREE naka kI saMkhyA liravI jA sakatI thI. lAsva, karor3a, araba Adi ke liye jo cika the unakA patA aba taka nahIM lagA kyoMki zilAlekha athavA dAnapatroM meM lAkha pA usake Age kA koI cikra nahIM milA. ina aMkoM ke likhane kA krama 1 se 1 taka to vaisA hI thA jaisA ki aba hai. 1. ke liye nabIna zailI ke aMkoM kI naI aura nahIM kiMtu eka niyata cija hI likhA jAtA thaa| aise hI 20, 30, 40, 50, 60.70,80,10, 100 aura 1000 ke liye bhI apanA apanA cika mAtra likhA jAtA thA (dekho, lipipatra 71 se 75 ke pUrvArddha ke prathama khaMDa taka meM). 11 se 16 ka limbane kA krama aisA thA ki pahile dahAI kA aMka likha kara usake bhAge kAI kA aMka rakkhA jAtA thA, jaise ki 15 ke liye 10 kA cika lisva usake Age 5; 33 ke liye 30 aura 3; 63 ke liye 60 tathA 3, ityAdi (dekho, lipipatra 75 meM mizra aMka). 1. prasiddha purAtattvavettA DaoN. sara orala sTAna me agAdha parizrama ke sAtha turkastAna se jo amUlya prAcIna sAmagrI prApta kI hai usameM kucha kharar3e aise bhI haiM jina para bhAratavarSa kI gutalipi se nikalI huI turkastAna kI I. sa. kI chaThI zatAbdI ke mAsapAsa kI Arya lipi meM svara, myaMjana, svaroM kI 12 mAtrAoM ( aura la la ko chor3a kara) kI pArabaDI (dvAdazAkSarI) tathA kisI meM prAcIna zailI ke aMka bhI diye hue haiM (ja. raoN. e. so|.s. 1611, pR. 452 aura 458 ke bIca ke pleTa 1 se 4 taka), eka khara meM 1 se 2000 taka ke vahAM ke pracalita prAcIna zailI ke vikrI ke pIche vo aura citra aise haiM (ja. roM. e. so I.sa. 1811. pR. 455) jinako prasiddha vidvAna DaoN. hornale ne kamazaH 10000 ra 100000 limAmA hai, paraMtu hamako una cizA ko 10000 aura 100000 ke sUcaka mAmale meM zaMkA kI hai. saMbhava hai ki inameM se pahilA ciLa 100000 kA sUcaka ho aura dUsarA kevala samApti (virAma) kA ciza ho. usako aMca saka vika mAnamA saMdigdha hI hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #137
prAcInalipimAlA. 200 ke liye 100kA mitra likha usakI dAhinI mora, kabhI Upara kabhI madhya aura kabhI nIce kI tarafADI (sIdhI. tirachI yA vaka) rekhA jor3I jAtI thI'300 ke liye 100 ke citra ke sAtha vaise hIdolakIreM jor3I jAtI thIM. 400se100 taka ke liye 100 kA cinha likha usake sAtha kramazaH4 seha maka ke aMka eka choTI sI pAr3I lakIra se jor3a dete the. 101 se 666 taka likhane meM saiMkar3e ke aMka ke Age dahAI aura ikAI ke aMka likhe jAte the, jaise ki 126 ke liye 100,20,83; 655 ke liye 100,50,5. yadi aise aMkoM meM dahAI kA aMka nahIM ho to saiMkar3e ke bAda ikAI kA aMka ravA jAtA thA, jaise ki 301 ke liye 300,1. (dekho, lipipatra 75 meM mizra aMka). 2000 ke liye 1000 ke ciha kI dAhinI ora Upara ko eka choTIsI sIdhI bAr3I (yA nIce ko muDII) lakIra jor3I jAtI thI aura 3000ke liye vaisI hI do lakIreM. 4000 se 1000 taka aura 10000 se 10000 taka ke liye 1000 ke Sika ke Age 4 se 8 taka ke aura 10 se 10 taka ke citra kramaza: eka choTI sI lakIra se jor3e jAte the (dekho, lipipatra 75), 11000 ke vAste '10000likha, pAsa hI 1000 likhate the. isI taraha 21000 ke liye 20000, 1000 16... ke liye 10000, 1000 likhate the. aise hI 88888 likhane ho to 10000, 1000,600, 60, likhate the. yadi saikar3A aura dahAI ke aMka na ho to hajAra ke aMka ke Age ikAI kA aMka likhA jAtA thA, jaise ki 3001 likhanA ho to 6000, 1. ___ uparyaka prAcIna aMkoM ke cihIM meM se 1, 2, aura 3 ke cika to kramazaH --- aura = Ar3I. lakIreM haiM jo aba taka vyApAriyoM kI bahiyoM meM rupayoM ke sAtha Ane likhane meM eka, do aura tIna ke liye vyavahAra meM pAtI haiM. pIche se ina lakIroM meM vakratA Ane lagI jisase 1 kI lakIra se vartamAna nAgarI Adi kA banA, aura 2 tathA 3 kI vakra rekhAoM ke paraspara mila jAne se vartamAna nAgarI Adi ke 2aura ke aMka bane haiM. bAkI ke citroM meM se kitane eka akSaroM se pratIta hote haiM aura jaise samaya ke sAtha akSaroM meM parivartana hotA gayA vaise hI unameM bhI parivartana hotA rahA. prAcIna zilAlava aura dAnapatroM meM se 1000 taka ke cihnoM ke, akSaroM se milate hue, rUpa nIce likhe anusAra pAye jAte hai -azoka ke lekhoM meM isa aMka kA ciha'ka' ke samAna hai. nAnAghATa ke lekha meM usapara golAIdAra yA mogadAra sira banAyA hai jisase usakI AkRti 'ka' se kucha kucha milatI hone lagI hai. kuzanavaMziyoM ke mathurA Adi ke lekhoM meM usakA rUpa 'ka' jaisA milatA hai. kSatrapoM aura mAMdhavaMziyoM ke nAsika Adi ke lekhoM meM eka hI vizeSa kara milatA hai paraMtu una lekhoM se uddhata kiye hue ciMkoM meM se cauthe meM 'ka' kI svar3I lakIra ko bAI tarapha mor3a kara kucha Upara ko car3hA diyA hai jisase usakI prAkRti 'pkR sI pratIta hotI hai. pazcimI kSatrapoM ke sikkoM meM 'ka' kI dAhinI ora mur3I haI khar3I lakIra, calatI kalama se pUrA cijha ligvane ke kAraNa, 'ka' ke madhya kI prADI lakI se mila gaI jisase ukta sikkoM se uddhana kiye mihIM meM se do aMtima cikroM kI prAkRti 'ma ke mamAna bana gaI hai. jaggayapeTa ke lekhAdi se udata kiye e cinhoM meM cAra ke cika ke eka aura 'ma rUpa milate haiM; gusoM Adi ke legnoM meM bhI eka aura se hI milate haiM. pallava aura zAlakAyana vaMziyoM ke dAnapatre kiye 6 cinhoM meM se pahilA 'ka' dasarA pkInIsarA aura cauthA eka, / yaha rIti ra sa lA lipika ke panAhI bhI lagAI jAtIpaNA meM 1000) 1. yaha rIti sa pUrva kI dUsarI zatAbdI aura usake pIcha ke IzalAvAdimilanI azA kalelA meM saMsa kucha bhinnatA pAI jAtI hai (dekho lipipatra ke pUrva meM azoka ke lamkhoM sadiya dudha 207 aMka ke tIna rUpa). 2. pile lekhoM meM kahIM kI rahanakAra nahIM bhI lagAI jAtI thI (dakho, lepipatra ke uttarAI meM misa mitra lekhoM se ujata kiye hue aMkoM meM aura 30 tathA pratihArakavAnapatroM meM 100.) AhoiShrutgyanam

Page #138
pAMcavA 'ka' aura chaThA 'ma' ke samAna hai, nepAla ke lekhoM meM 'ka', aura mina minna lekha meM dAnapatroM kI paMkti meM 'raka milatA hai ( dekho, lipipatra 71 aura 72 ke pUrvArddha kI tIna paMktiyAM) 4 kA mUla citra 'ka' sA thA jisa para sira kI golAIdAra yA koNadAra rekhA lagAne se usakI prAkRti kucha kucha 'ka' se milatI huI panI, lekhakoM kI bhinna bhinna lekhanazailI, suMdaratA lAne ke yarana aura calatI kalama se pUrA aMka likhane se uparyukta bhinna bhima rUpa pane haiM. Age ke aMkoM kA isa prakAra kA vivecana karane meM lekha bahuta para jAne kI saMbhAvanA hone ke kAraNa bahudhA bhinna bhinna akSaroM ke nAma mAtra likhe jAyeMge jinako pAThaka lipipala 71 se 75 ke pUrvArddha ke prathama khaMDa laka meM diye hue aMkoM se milA kara dekha leveM. 5-isa aMka ke cita, tA, pu, hu, ru, tU, tA, nA, na, Dha, hU aura ha akSaroM se milate hue pAye jAte haiM. ke liye 'ja', sa (1), pha, phrA, phA, pha aura hA se milate julate cima milate haiM. to bhI jaggayapeTa, guptoM aura pallaya Adi ke lekhoM se diye hue isa aMka ke ciThIka taraha kisI akSara se nahIM milane, ve aMkasaMketa hI haiM. unako akSaroM meM milAne kA yatna karanA baiMcatAna 7 ke ciha gra.gu aura ga se milate julate haiM. ke bihahA , ha, hA, u, pu, Ta, TA, ra, va aura drA se milate hue hai, paraMtu kucha ciha aise haiM jo akSara nahIM mAne jA sakane, -nAnAghATa ke, kuzanavaMziyoM ke bhaura kSatrapoM tathA sAMdhravaMziyoM ke lekhoM meM jo ke ciha milate hai unakI kisI prakAra akSaroM meM gabanA nahIM ho sakatI. pIche se aMtara par3ane para usake ciho , u aura oM (ke kalpita cihna)se banate gaye. 10-mAnAghATa ke, kuzanavaMziyoM ke, kSatrapoM tathA mAMdhoM ke lekhoM; satrayoM ke sikkoM, jaggayapeTa ke lekhoM tathA guptAdikoM ke lekhAdi meM bho 10 kA aMkasaMketa hI hai kyoM ki usakI kisI bacara se samAnatA nahIM ho sakatI paraMtu pIche se usakI bhAniye,ha.ha, kha aura lU se milatI huI bana gaI. 20--kA cihna 'tha' yA o pIche ke parivartanoM meM bhI usI macara ke parivartita rUpoM ke saharA banA rahA. 30 kA citra 'la' ke saharA hI milatA hai. 40 kA cihna 'psa' aura 'sase milatA huA milatA hai. 50--kA cihna kisI akSara se nahIM milatA. kevala bhinna bhinna lekhAdi se uddhata kiye hue isa aMka ke pihoM meM se dUsarA dakSiNI zailI ke 'ba' se milatA hai. 60-kA cihna 'pa', 'pu' yA 'pra' se milatA hubhA hai. 70---kA cihna 'sa', 'ma', ro, 'mA', 'pra' yA '' se milatA hai. 80-kA cihana upadhmAnIya ke cihna se milatA huA hai (dekho, lipipanna 17 meM udayagiri ke lela ke akSaroM meM upadhmAnIya kA cina). 8.--kA cihana kisI akSara se nahIM milatA. yadi upadhmAnIya ke ciina ke madhya meM ekamAtI lakIra aura bar3hA dI jAye to usakI mAkRti cannapoM ke sikoM se uddhRta kiye hue isa cihUna ke dUsare rUpa se mila jAyagI Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #139
10 // prAcInalipimAlA. 100-mAmAghATa ke lekha meM isa aMka kA cihana'su' athavA 'ma' se milatA huA hai kyoM ki ukta donoM akSaroM kI prAkRti usa samaya paraspara bahuta milatI huI thI. pichale lekhoM meM su. sa,se,sro auroM se milate hue rUpa milate haiM, paraMtu nAsika ke lekhoM aura kSatrapoM ke sikoM meM sake jo rUpa milate haiM unakI usa samaya ke kisI akSara se samAnatA nahIM hai. 200-azoka ke lekhoM meM milanevAle isa aMka ke tIna cihanoM meM se pahilA 'su' hai, paraMtu dusare do rUpa usa samaya ke kisI akSara se nahIM milate. nAnAghATa ke lekha kA rUpa 'A' ke samAna hai. guptoM bAdi ke lekhoM kA dUsarA rUpa 'lA' se milatA humA hai aura bhinna bhinna lekhAdi se khadbhuta kiye hue isa aMka ke do rUpoM meM se dUsarA 'sU' se milatA hai. nAsika ke kSeloM, sapoM ke sikoM, vasabhI ke rAjAboM tathA kaliMga ke gaMgAvaMziyoM ke dAnapatroM meM milanevAle isa aMka ke rUpa kisI akSara se nahIM milate. 300-kA aMka 1..ke aMka kI dAhinI ora 2 bAr3I yA golAIdAra lakIreM lagAne se banatA hai. 100 ke sUcaka akSara ke sAtha aisI do lakIreM kahIM nahIM lagatI, isaliye isakI kisI mAtrAsahita pracara ke sAtha samAnatA nahIM ho sakatI. 400 se 100 taka ke cina, 100 ke cihna ke bhAme 4 se 8 taka ke aMkoM ke jor3ane se banate the, unakI akSaroM se samAnatA nahIM hai. 1000-kA cihana nAnAghATa ke lekha meM 'ro' ke samAna hai. nAsika ke lekhoM meM 'dhu' athavA '' se milatA humA hai aura vAkATakavaMziyoM ke dAnapatroM meM unakI lipi ke 'cuke samAna hai. 2000aura 300.ke cina, 1000 ke cihana kI dAhinI ora Upara ko kramazaH eka aura dobhAr3I lakIreM jor3ane se banate the. isaliye unakI kisI acara se samAnatA nahIM ho sakatI. 4000 se 1000 taka ke aMka, 1000 ke cihana ke Age kramazaH 4 se 6 taka ke, aura 10000 se 10000 taka ke aMka, 1000ke bhAge 10 se 10 taka kI dahAIyoM ke cihana jor3ane se banate the isaliye unakI akSaroM se samAnatA nahIM hai. apara prAcIna zailI ke aMkoM kI jina jina akSaroM se samAnatA batalAI gaI hai usameM saba ke saba bacara uta aMkoM se ThIka milate hue hI hoM aisA nahIM hai. koI koI akSara ThIka milate bAkI kI samAnatA ThIka vaisI jaisI ki nAgarI ke vartamAna akSaroM ke sira haTAne ke bAda unakA mAgarA ke vartamAna aMkoM se milAna karake yaha kahA jAya ki 2 kA aMka 'ra' se, 3 'sa' se, 5 '5' se, 6 'I' se, 7 'u' kI mAtrA se aura 'Ta' se milatA julatA hai. 1, 2, 3, 50.0 aura 1.ke prAcIna upalabdha rUpoM aura zoka ke lekhoM meM milanevAle 200 ke dUsare va tIsare rUpoM (dekho, lipipatra 74) se yahI pAyA jAtA hai ki ye ciDna to sarvathA adhara nahIM the kiMtukahI the. aisI dazA meM yahI mAnanA par3egA ki prAraMbha meM 1 se 2000 takasapaka cArataba meM kahI the. yadi akSaroM ko hI bhinna bhinna aMkoM kA sUcaka mAnA hotA to unakA koI krama avazya hotA aura saba ke saba aMka akSaroM se hI batalAye jAte, paraMtu aisA na honA yahI patalAtA hai ki prAraMbha meM ye saba aMka hI the. anAyAsa se kisI aMka kA rUpa kisI akSara se mila jAya yaha bAta dasarI hai| jaise ki vartamAna nAgarI kA 2 kA aMka usI lipi ke ''se, aura gujarAtI ke 2(2) aura 5 (5) ke aMka vakta lipi ke ra (2) aura 1. eka, do aura tIna ke prAcIna ciza to spaSTa hI saMkhyAsUcaka haiM aura bhanyoka kI lipi meM bAra kA citra jo'' sAkSara se milatA humAgAsaMbhava hai kicaurAhe yA svastika kA sUcaka ho. aise hI aura aMkoM ke lie bhI koI kAraNapogA. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #140
107 pa (5) se bilakula milate hue haiM. kabhI kabhI akSaroM kI nAI aMkoM ke bhI sira banAne se unakI prAkRtiyAM kahIM kahIM akSaroM sI banatI gaI.. pIche se aMkacihnoM ko akSaroM ke se rUpa dene kI cAla bar3hane lagI aura kitane eka lekhakoM ne aura vizeSakara pustakalekhakoM ne unako sirasahita akSara hI banA DAlA jaisA ki buddhagayA se mile hue mahAnAman ke zilAlekha nepAla ke kitane eka lekhoM tathA pratihAravaMziyoM ke dAnapatroM se pAyA jAtA hai. to bhI 1, 2, 3, 50, 10 aura 80 to apane parivartita rUpoM meM bhI prAcIna rUpoM se hI milate julate rahe aura kinhI akSaroM meM pariNata na hue. zilAlekhoM aura tAmrapatroM ke lekhaka jo likhate the vaha apanI jAnakArI se likhate the, paraMtu pustakoM kI nakala karanevAloM ko to purAnI pustakoM se jyoM kA tyoM nakala karanA par3atA thA. aisI dazA meM jahAM ve mUla prati ke purAne akSaroM yA aMkoM ko ThIka ThIka nahIM samajha sake vahAM the avazya cUka kara gaye. isIse hastalikhita prAcIna pustakoM meM jo bhaMkasUcaka akSara milate haiM unakI saMkhyA adhika hai jinameM aura kaI azuddha rUpa darja ho gaye haiM. lipipatra 72 ( pUrvArddha kI aMtima tIna paMktiyoM) aura 74 ( uttarArddha kI aMtima do paMktiyoM) meM hastalikhita prAcIna pustakoM se aMkasUcaka akSarAdi diye gaye haiM ve bahuta kama pustakoM se haiM: bhinna bhinna hastalikhita pustakoM meM ve nIce likhe anusAra milate haiM 1-e, sva aura #. 2-vi, sti aura na. i-tri, zrI aura ma:, 4-5, I, bhA, eka, eka, eka, , ki (ke), , , aura pu. 5-tR, tU, to, I, ha aura nR. 6-pha, phe, , pra, bhra, ghe, vyA aura phla. 7-gra, grA, grI, gI gargA aura bhra. 8-i, I, ho aura da. ha-zrI. I, I, uM, U~, a aura . 10-lU, la, La, eTa, DA, a aura sI. 20-tha, thA, the, tho, gha, ghe, pva aura va. 30-la, lA, le aura lo. 40-sa, rsa, tA, to aura na. 50-8, 6.6.60 aura . 1. lI; gu. hai: seTa 36 A. 2, phlI; gu. meTa 46 A. . I.e~; ji. 1, pR. 163-80. . . : ji. 5, pR 2061 ji. 15, pR. 112 aura 140 ke pAsa ke pleTa: aura rAjapUtAnA myuz2isama meM rakkhA dumA pratihAra rAjA maheMdrapAla (dUsare) ke samaya kA vi.saM. 1003 kA lekha. yaha lekha maiMne 'paMpimAphimA iMDikA' me chupane ke liye bheja diyA hai. . 'sUryapranapti'nAmaka jaina graMtha kA TIkAkAra malayagiri, jo I. sa. kI 12vIM zatAbdI ke mAsapAsa mA, mUta pustaka ke 'kU' zabda ko 4 kA sUcaka batalAtA hai (patra samandopAdAnAta prAsAdarIyA rasyabhema para muha paracama rA sanA -.; ji. 6. pR.47) 1. yaha caturana ci upadhmAnIya kA hai (dekho, lipipatra 49). 'ka' ke pUrSa isakA prayoga karanA yahI batalAtA hai kisasa samaya isa ciza kA ThIka ThIka hAna nahIM rahA thA. + 'ka' ke Upara kA yaha cihana jilAmUlIya kA hai (dekho, kSipipatra 16). Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #141
108 prAcInalipimAlA 60-cu. 7, ghu, dhu. thu, tha, dhU, gha, I aura zu. 70-cu, cu, thU thU, aura ta. 80-27.40DO. aura pu. 60-83,38,3 aura cha. 100-su, mU, lu aura a.. 200-mu, ma, meM, zrA, lU aura bUM. 300-stA, mA, lA, sA, su, suM aura sU. 400-lo, sto aura stA. Upara ligve hue aMkasUcaka saMketoM meM 1, 2 aura 3 ke liye kramazaH e, ddhi aura tri; sva, sti aura zrI; aura oM, na aura maH milate haiM; ve prAcIna krama ke koI rUpa nahIM hai kiMtu pichale lekhikoM ke kalpita haiM. unameM se e, di aura tri to unhI aMkoM ke vAcaka zabdoM ke pahile akSara haiM aura sva, sti aura zrI tathA oM, na aura maH maMgala vAcaka hone se inakA prAraMbha ke tIna aMkoM kA sUcaka mAna liyA hai. . eka hI aMka ke liye hastalikhita pustakoM meM kaI bhinna akSaroM ke hone kA kAraNa kucha to prAcIna akSaroM ke par3hane meM aura kucha pustakoM se nakala karane meM lekhakoM kI rAlamI hai, jaise 20 ke aMka kA rUpa 'tha' ke samAna thA jisakI AkRti pIche se 'gha' se milatI huI hone se lekhakoM ne ' ko 'gha'.phira 'gha' ko 'kha' aura 'pa' pahA hogA. isI taraha dUsare aMkoM ke liye bhI azuddhiyAM huI hoMgI / prAcIna zilAlagboM aura dAnapatroM meM sapa aMka eka paMkti meM likhe jAte the paraMtuhastalikhita pustakoM ke patrAMkoM meM cInI akSaroM kI mAMI eka dUsare ke nIce likhe milate haiM. I.sa. kI chaThI zatAbdI ke pAsa pAsa ke mi. vAvara ke prApta kiye hue pustakoM meM bhI pannAMka isI taraha eka dUsare ke nIce likhe milate haiM. pichale pustakoM meM eka hI patre para prAcIna aura navIna donoM zailiyoM se bhI aMka likhe milate haiM patre kI dUsarI tarapha ke dAhinI ora ke Upara kI tarapha ke hAziye para to akSarasaMketa se, jisako akSarapallI kahate the; aura dAhinI tarapha ke nIce ke hAziye para navIna zailI ke aMkoM se, jinako aMkapalli kahate the. isa prakAra ke aMka nepAla, pATaNa (apahilavAr3A), khaMbhAta aura udayapura (rAjapUtAnA meM) Adi ke pustakabhaMDAroM meM rakkhe hue pustakoM meM pAye jAte haiM. pichale hastalikhita pustakoM meM akSaroM ke sAtha kabhI kabhI aMka, tathA khAlI sthAna ke liye zUnya bhI likhA hRyA milatA hai, jaise ki 33=, 1008.102, 131 lA, 150-4, 201 Adi. nepAla ke bauddha, nathA gujarAta, rAjapUtAnA Adi ke jaina pustakoM meM yahI akSarakrama I.sa. kI 16 vIM zatAbdI taka kahIM kahIM mila pAtA hai aura dakSiNa kI malayAlam lipi ke pustakoM meM aba taka akSaroM se aMka 1. yaha cika upadhmAnIya kA hai (dekho, lipipatra 21, 25, 47). 1. yaha cijha upadhmAnIya kA hai (dekho, lipipatra 38, 42,44). malayAlam lipi ke pustakoM meM bahudhA aba taka isa prakAra akSaroM meM aMka likhane kI rIti calI AtI hai. eNca. gaMDarTa ne apane malayAlama bhASA ke vyAkaraNa (dUsare saMskaraNa) me akSaroM se batalAye jAne vAle aMkoM kA byaurA isa taraha diyA hai 1na. 2 . 3-nya kra. 5 . 6hA (ha). -ga. pra. 2 (1). 108ma. 20ya. 304. 40 . 50ba. 10-va. 70-() 00=ca. 10=ha. 100=a. (ja.sa.e. so; I.sa. 1866, pR. 790), hamameM bhI prAcIna akSaroM ke par3hane meM salatA honA pAyA jAtA hai jaise ki 6 kA sUcaka 'hA'. 'pha'ko 'ha' par3hane se hI dumA hai. usa lipi meM 'pha' aura 'ha' kI zrAkRti bahuta milatI hai (dekho, sipipatra 2) aise hI aura bhI azuddhiyAM huI hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #142
aMka 106 batalAne kA pracAra banA huA hai; paraMtu unake dekhane se pAyA jAtA hai ki unake lekhaka sarvadhA prAcIna krama ko bhUle hue the aura 'makSikAsthAne makSikA' kI nAI kevala prAcIna pustakoM ke anusAra patrAMka lagA dete the. zilAlekha aura dAnapatroM meM I.sa. kI chaThI zatAndI ke aMta ke pAsa pAma taka to kevala prAcIna krama se hI aMka likhe milate haiM. pahile pahila garjaravaMzI kisI rAjA ke tAmrapatra ke dUsare patre meM, jo [kalacuri ] saMvat 346 (I.sa. 565 ) kA hai, navIna zalI se aMka diye hue milate haiM arthAta usameM kramazaH 3, 4 aura 6 ke aMka haiM. ukta saMvat ke pIle kahIM prAcIna zailI se aura kahIM navIna zailI se aMka likhe jAne lage aura 10 vIM zatAbdI ke madhya taka prAcIna zailI kA pracAra kucha kur3a rahA; phira to uTha hI gayA aura navIna zailI se hI aMka likhe jAne lage. usake pIche kA kevala eka hI lekha esA milA hai, jo nepAla ke mAnadeva ke samaya kA [nevAra ] saM. 256 (I.sa.1136 ) kA hai aura jisameM aMka prAcIna zailI se diye haiM. bhAranararSa meM yaMkoM kI yaha prAcIna zailI kaba se pracalita huI isakA patA nahIM calatA paraMtu azoka ke siddhApura, sahasrAma aura rUpanAtha ke lekhoM meM isa zailI ke 200,50 aura 6 ke aMka milate haiM jinameM se 200 kA aMka' tInoM lekhoM meM bilakula hI bhinna prakAra kA hai aura 50 tathA 6 ke do do prakAra ke rUpa milane haiM. 200 ke bhinna bhinna tIna rUpoM se yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki I. sa. pUrva kI tIsarI zatAbdI meM to aMkoM kI yaha zailI koI navIna bAta nahIM kiMtu sudIrgha kAla se calI pAtI rahI hogI yadi aisA na hotA to azoka ke letoM meM 200 ke aMka ke eka dUsare se bilakula hI bhinna tIna rUpa sarbadhA na milane azoka se pUrva ukta aMkoM ke ciha kaise the aura kina kina parivartanoM ke bAda una rUpoM meM pariNata hae isa viSaya meM kahane ke liye zrama taka koI sAdha upalabdha nahIM huA. kaI vidvAnoM ne jaise brAhmI akSaroM kI utpatti ke viSaya meM bhinna bhinna kalpanAeM kI haiM vaise hI ina prAcIna zailI ke aMkoM kI utpatti ke viSaya meM bhI kI haiM jinakA sArAMza nIce likhA jAtA hai prathama I.sa. 1838 meM jemsa prinsepa ne yaha anumAna kiyA ki ye aMka unake sUcaka zabdoM ke prathama akSara haiM, jisako boke zrAdi kitane eka yUropiyana vidvAnoM ne svIkAra bhI kiyA. 3. yadyapi zilAlekho aura dAnapatroM meM prAcIna zainI ke aMko kA pranAra 10vIM zatAbdI ke madhya taka kucha na kucha nAyA jAtA hai to bhI tApanI ke lekhaka I. sa. kI AThavIM zatAbdI se hI usa zailA ke aMkoM ke likhane meM galatiyAM karane laga gaye the balabhI ke rAjA zIlAdisya (chaThe) ke gupta saM.44ra ke dAnapatra meM 100 ke sAtha jur3anevAle 4 ke aMka ke sthAna me 40 kA aMka jor3a diyA hai| I.pa: ji.6 pR.16 ke pAsa kA pleTa), aura pUrvI gaMgAvaMzI rAjA devaMdravarman ke gAMgeya saM. 183 ke kAnapatra meM 20 ke sthAna para kA aura 3 ke sthAna para 30 kA cina ('lo', 'la'kAghasITa rUpa) likhA hai aura 20ke liye ke Age biMdI lagA kara eka hI dAnapatra meM prAcIna aura navIna zailI kA mithraNa bhI kara dikhAyA hai| e~ : ji. 3. pR. 133 ke pAsa kA leTa). 2. tAmiLa lipi meM aba taka aMka prAcIna zailI meM hI hile jAte haiM, navIna zailI ke aMkoM kA pracAra aba hone lagA hai. thor3e samaya pUrva ke chape hue pustakoM meM paka prAcIna zailI se hI diye hue milate haiM paraMtu aba navIna zailI se dene lage hai. tAmiLa aMkoM ke liye dekho, lipipatra 89 meM tAmiLa lipi. * azoka ke lekhoM meM milanevAle 200 ke aMka ke bhinna bhinna 3 cinoM ke liye dekho lipipatra 74 kA pUrvArddha. una cihanoM meM se dUsarA sahakSAma ke lena se hai. karIba 500 varSa pIche usIkA kiMcit badalA hudhA rUpa phira mathurA se milI huI gupta saM. 130 (I.sa. 546) kI eka paura mursi ke nIce ke lekha (mI; gu. meTa40 D) meM milatA hai| bIca meM kahIM nahIM milatA. kabhI kabhI lekhakoM ko akSaroM yA aMkoM ke prAcIna cihnoM kI smRti rahane kA yaha adbhuta udAharaNa hai. Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #143
prAcInalipimAlA. paMDita bhagavAnalAla iMdrajI ne ina aMkoM ke unake sUcaka zabdoM ke prathama akSara hone na hone ke viSaya meM kucha na kaha kara bhAratavarSa ke prAcIna aMkoM ke viSaya ke apane lekha meM I. sa. 177 meM likhA hai ki 'aMkoM kI utpatti ke viSaya meM merA vizvAsa hai ki maiM nizcaya ke sAtha yaha pratipAdana kara sakatA ki pahile tIna aMkoM ko chor3a kara bAkI saba ke saba akSaroM pA saMyuktAkSaroM ke sUcaka hai aura bhinna bhinna vaMzoM ke lekhoM aura [bhinna bhinna ] zatAbdiyoM meM una(aMko)kI prAkRtiyoM meM jo aMtara pAyA jAtA hai usakA mukhya kAraNa ukta samaya aura vaMzoM ke akSaroM kA aMtara hI hai.. DaoN. cUlara ne usa lekha ke sAtha hI apanI saMmati prakaTa karate samaya likhA hai ki 'prinsepa kA yaha purAnA kathana, ki aMka unake mUcaka zabdoM ke prathama akSara haiM, chor3a denA cAhiye. paraMtu aba taka isa prazna kA saMtoSadAyaka masAdhAna nahIM huzrA. paMDita bhagavAnalAla ne AryabhaTa aura maMzazAstra kI akSaroM dvArA aMka sUcita karane kI rIti ko bhI jAMcA paraMtu usameM saphalatA na huI (arthAt akSaroM krama kI koI kuMjI na milI); aura na maiM isa rahasya kI koI kuMjI prApta karane kA dAvA karatA hUM. maiM kevala yahI pratalAUMgA ki ina aMkoM meM anunAsika, jihvAmUlIya aura upadhmAnIya kA honA |tt karatA hai ki una(aMkoM ko brAhmaNoM ne nirmANa kiyA thA, na ki vANizrAoM (mahAjanoM)ne ra na bauddhoM ne jo prAkRta ko kAma meM lAte the'2 maoN. karna: I. sa. 1877 meM 'iMDian eNTikkarI' ke saMpAdaka ko eka patra ke dvArA yaha sUcita kiyA ki 'maiM sAmAnyataH bUlara ke isa kathana se sahamata hUM ki aMka brAhmaNoM ne nirmANa kiye the'. I. sa 1878 meM barnela ne likhA ki 'aMkasUcaka zabdoM ke Adi akSaroM se ina[aMka] pinoM kI utpatti mAnanA bilakula asaMbhava hai kyoMki unakI dakSiNI azoka (brAhmI) akSaroM se, jo aMkasUcaka zabdoM ke Adi akSara haiM, pilakula samAnatA nahIM hai. paraMtu banala ne brAhmI akSaroM kI utpatti phinizian akSaroM se honA to mAna hI rakkhA thAH isase ina aMkoM kI utpatti bhI bAharI srota se honA anumAna karaka likhA ki 'isa (aMka) krama kI ijipTa ( misara) ke DemoTika aMkakrama se sAmAnya samAnatA, mere vicAra meM, isa kAmacalAU anumAna ke liye basa hogI ki azoka ke aMkakrama kI utpatti usI (DimoTik ) krama se huI hai, paraMtu isakA vikAsa bhAratavarSa meM huA hai. phira i.sI. bele ne 'vartamAna aMkoM kA vaMzakrama' nAmaka vistRta lekha meM yaha batalAne kA yatna kiyA ki bhAratIya aMkazailI kA siddhAnta misara ke hierogliphika aMkoM se nikalA hai, to bhI bhAratIya aMkacitroM meM se adhikatara phinizian , bAkAdian aura akkaDian aMkoM yA akSaroM se liye hue haiM; paraMtu kucha thor3esoM kI videzI utpatti pramANita nahIM ho sakatI'. isa para I. sa. 1896 meM belara ne likhA ki 'yele kA kathana, yaha mAnane se bar3I Apatti upasthita karatA hai ki hiMduoM ne [aMka] bhinna bhinna cAra yA pAMca srotoM se liye, jinameM se kucha to bahuta prAcIna aura kucha bahuta arvAcIna haiM. paraMtu usake lekha ke sAtha prakaTa kiyA huA misara aura bhArata ke aMkoM ke milAna kA nakzA aura una donoM meM saikar3oM ke aMkoM ke banAne kI rIti kI samAnatA ke bAre meM usakA kathana, bhagavAnalAla kI kalpanA ko chor3a dene aura kucha parivartana ke sAtha barnela ke kathana ko, jisase vArtha bhI sahamata hai, svIkAra karane ko prastuta karatA hai. mujhe yaha saMbhava matIna 1.4; ji.6, pR.44. . I.e~ ji. 6, pR. 48. ..e~ ji. 6, pR. 143. 4. sA... pU. 60. ..pa: sA. pe ... a. rA. pa. so. (nyU sIrIz2a) ji.14, pR. 334 se maura ji.15, 1.1 se. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #144
bhaMka. hotA hai ki brAhmI aMkoM ke citra misara ke hiereTika aMkoM se nikale haiM aura hiMduoM ne unakA acaroM meM rUpAMtara kara diyA, kyoMki unako zabdoM se aMka prakaTa karane kA pahile hI se abhyAsa thA to bhI aisI utpatti kA vivecana abhI taka bAdhA upasthita karatA hai aura nizcayAtmaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA. paraMtu dUsarI do mahatva kI bAteM nibhaya samajhanA cAhiye ki (1) azoka ke lekhoM meM milane vAle [aMkoM ke] bhinna rUpa yahI batalAte haiM ki ina aMkoM kA itihAsa I sa. pUrva kI tIsarI zatAbdI se bahuta pUrva kA hai| (2) ina cikoM kA vikAsa brAhmaNa vidvAnoM ke dvArA huA hai kyoMki unameM upadhmAnIya ke do rUpa milate haiM jo niHsaMzaya zikSA ke AcAryoM ke nirmANa kiye hue haiM '1. I. sa. 1868 meM phira kUlara ne DA. barnela ke mata ko ThIka batalAyA paraMtu usameM itanA badalane kI saMmati dI ki bhAratIya aMka misara ke DemoTik krama se nahIM kiMtu higareTika se nikale hue anumAna hote haiM, aura sAtha meM yaha bhI likhA ki 'DaoN. barneja ke mata ko nizcayAtmaka banAne ke liye I. sa. pUrva kI tIsarI aura usase bhI pahile kI zatAbdiyoM ke aura bhI [bhAratIya ] aMkoM kI khoja karane, tathA bhAratavarSa aura misara ke bIca ke prAcIna saMparka ke viSaya meM aitihAsika athavA paraMparAgata vRttAnta kI khoja, kI apekSA hai. abhI to isakA sarvathA abhAva hai aura yadi koI misara ke aMkoM kA bhArata meM pracAra honA batalAne kA yatna kare to usako yahI aTakala lagAnA hogA ki prAcIna bhAratIya nAvika aura vyApArI misara ke adhInastha dezoM meM pahuMce hoMge athavA apanI samudrayAtrA meM misara ke vyApAriyoM se mile hoMge. paraMtu aisI aTakala avazya saMdigdha hai jayanaka ki usakA sahAyaka pramANa na mile.' isa taraha DaoN. parnela bhAratavarSa ke prAcIna zailI ke aMkoM kI utpatti misara ke himoTika aMkoM se; bele unakA krama to misara ke hierogliphika aMkoM se aura adhikatara aMkoM kI utpatti phiniziznan, yAkaTrinan aura akeDian aMkoM se, aura bUlara misara ke diereTika aMkoM se banA lAtA hai. ina vidvAnoM ke kathanoM kA bhAratIya aMkoM ke krama aura mAkratiyoM se milAna karane se pAyA jAtA hai ki hierogliphika prakoM kA krama bhAratIya krama se, jisakA vivecana Upara pR. 103-4 meM kiyA gayA hai, sarvathA bhinna hai, kyoMki usameM mUla aMkoM ke citra kevala tIna, arthAt 1.10 aura 100the. inhIM tIna cikoM ko vAraMvAra likhane se 8 taka ke aMka banate the. 1 se 1 taka ke aMka, eka ke aMka ke cika (khar3I lakIra) ko kramazaH 1 se bAra likhane se banate the. 11 se 16 taka ke liye 10 ke cika kI yAI ora kramazaH 1 se 1 taka khar3I lakIreM khIMcate the. 20 ke liye 10 kA cika do bAra aura 30 se 10 taka ke liye kramazaH 3 se 8 bAra likhA jAtA thA. 200 banAne ke liye 100 keci ko do bAra likhane the, 300 ke liye tIna cAra Adi (dekho, pR.113 meM diyA hamA nakAzA). isa krama meM 1000 aura 10000 ke liye bhI eka eka citra thA aura 100000 ke liye I. pe, pR. 82. 1. sahasA saMkyA / pU. 156 (dvitIya saMskaraba ). isase pUrva jala pustaka se jahAM jahAM ivAle diye haiM ve prathama saMskaraNa se hai. ...vi zi. 17.624. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #145
prAcInalipimAlA. maiMTaka aura 100....ke liye hAtha phailAye hue puruSa kA citra banAyA jAtA thA. misara kA saba se purAnA kAma yahI thA jo bahuta hI jaTila aura gaNanA kI bilakula prAraMbhika dazA kA sUcaka hai. isase phiniziyan ka nikale haiM jinakA krama bhI aisA hI hai, kevala 1.ke vita ko bAraMbAra likhane kI jaTilarIti ko kucha sarala banAne ke liye usameM 20 ke aMka ke liye navIna cizamanAyA gayA, jisase 30 ke liye 20 aura 100 ke liye 20, 20, 20, 20 aura 1. likhane par3ate the. isa krama ke 4 mUla aMkoM meM se 1 kA citra to eka bar3I lakIra hai aura 10, 20 aura 100 ke tIna citroM meM se eka bhI ukta aMkoM ke sUcaka bhAratIya aMka cinoM se nahIM milatA ( dekho, pR.113 meM diyA huzrA nakazA). isa liye bele kA kathana kisI prakAra svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA aura isase dUlara ko bhI yaha likhanA par3A thA ki mele kA kathana bar3I bhApati upasthita karatA hai. pIche se misaravAloM ne kisI videzI sarala aMkakama ko dekha kara athavA apanI buddhi se apane bhahehierogliphika krama ko sarala karane ke liye bhAratIya aMkakrama jaisA navIna krama banAyA, jisameM 1 se 1 taka ke liye 9, 10 se 10 taka kI dahAiyoM ke liye 6, aura 100 tathA 1000 ke liye eka eka citra sthira kiyA. isa kAma ko 'hiereTika' kahate haiM aura isameM bhI aMka dAhinI bhora se bAIbhora likhe jAte haiM. hireTika aura bhAratIya aMkoM kA prAkRtiyoM kA paraspara milAna kiyA jAye to aMkoM ke 20 pikoM meM se kevala ha kA cina donoM meM kucha milatA humA hai; pAkI kisI meM samAnatA nahIM hai. dUsarA aMtara yaha hai ki hiereTika aMkoM meM 200 se 400 taka ke baMka 10.ke aMka kI pAI tara kramazaH 1 se 3 khar3I lakIreM rakhane se panate haiM paraMtu bhAratIya aMkoM meM 200 aura 300 ke liye kramazaH 1 aura 2 mAr3I lakIreM 100 ke aMka ke sAtha dAhinI ora jor3I jAtI haiM aura 400 ke liye vaisI hI 3 lakIreM 100keka ke sAtha jor3I nahIM jAtI kiMtu 4 kA aMkahI jor3A jAtA hai. tIsarA aMtara yaha hai ki hieredika meM 2000se 4000 banAne ke liye 1000 ke 'baMka ke kucha vikRta rUpa ko mAyA rakha kara usake Upara kramazaH 2 se 4 taka khar3I lakIreM jor3I jAtI haiM paraMtu bhAratIya aMkoM meM 20.. aura 3000 ke aMka to 1000 ke aMka kI dAhinI ghora kramazaH 1 aura 2 mAr3I lakIreM jor3ane se banate haiM paraMtu 4000 ke liye vaisI hI tIna lakIreM nahIM kiMtu 4 kA aMka hI jor3A jAtA hai (dekho, pR. 113 meM diyA hubhA nakzA.) hemorika aMka hiparorika se hI nikale haiM aura una donoM meM aMtara mahata kama hai (dekho, pR.113 meM diyA dumA nakzA ) jo samaya ke sAtha huA ho. ina aMkoM ko bhAratIya aMkoM se milAne meM pahI pAyA jAtA hai ki inameM se kevala 6 kA aMka nAnAghATa ke 8 se ThIka milatA hai. cAkI kisI aMka meM kucha bhI samAnatA nahIM pAI jAtI. apara ke milAna se pAyA jAtA hai ki misara ke hipareTika aura usase nikale hue rimAAMki aMkoM kA krama to bhAratIya kamase avazya milatA hai kyoMkiM 1 se 1000 taka ke liye 2. cika donoM meM haiM paraMtu ukta 20 cikoM kI mArutiyoM meM se kevala kI bhAkRti ke sivAya kisI meM sAmanatA nahIM hai, aura 200 tathA 300, evaM 2000 aura 1000 banAne kI sati meM bhI aMtara hai aura 400 tathA 4000 banAne kI rIti to donoM meM bilakula hI misa / e.sA.ji ji. 17, pR. 695. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #146
t + 19. 11 96 20 3. 40 50 9. ce t. 300 200 *** 40. 500 900 hieroliphika Adi semiTika gaMkoM se bhAratIya prAcIna zailI ke aMkoM ke milAna kAna. 1000 2+++ 3000 4... hisaroliphika phiniziSyan hisareTika DaimoTika azoka ke nAnApATa kuzanavaMziyoM samayoM tathA T lekhoM se ke lekha se ke lekhoM se lekhoM se H HI MA EXE H EK 12 k In bazaalu mikk 0000 00000 kaar kkl kkkkkkk 0000 0000 000000 000 H f0n. .5.=.= -H HH | 22JJ U 2.4 #8 24,44 III I molu kholu V HOL 3.0 PERI Yin Ji 14 999 ILL -AAAA 20, N 99 (2) A -H HHH -HHH HHHH 19 rsseusibdae 799 twieo is xx * * * modding l oda 45 * sm bdst m ` + e GO |ADR E Aho! Shrutgyanam #F ~ 4 P 8x 0 A II = $ H H x 17h T Ya M 1 Mi e de 8 ngp 555 6 6 6 VYY XX 1000 10 @ 44 hAPP FO bres 274 77 22 n . } XRE DOCOC 3 *. + 5.6 HI ga 199 199 4444

Page #147
114 prAcImanipimAlAmisara aura bhArata donoM ke prAcIna aMkoM meM 1000 taka ke liye 20 cika hone se kevala do hI anumAna ho sakate haiM ki yA to eka ne dUsare kA krama apanAyA ho athavA donoM ne apane apane aMka svataMtra nirmANa kiye hoM. yadi pahilA bhamumAna ThIka hai to yahI mAnanA par3egA ki bhAratavAsiyoM ne hipareTika yA DimoTika krama se apanA aMkakama nahIM liyA kyoMki jaise bhAratIya aMkoM meM 1 se 3 taka ke liye prAraMbha meM kramazaH 1 se 3 mADI ( eka dUsarI se vilaga) lakIreM thIM vaise hI hierogliphika aMkoM meM 1 se 8 taka ke liye kramazaH 1 se 6 (eka dUsarI se bilaga) sar3I lakIreM thIM. pIche se bhArata kI jana aMkasUcaka lakIroM meM vakratA mAkara 2 aura 3 kI lakIreM eka dUsarI se mila gaI jisase unakA eka eka saMmilita cika bana kara nAgarI ke 2aura 3 ke aMka bana gaye. bharaboM ne I. sa. kI 8 vIM zatAbdI meM bhArata ke aMka grahaNa kiye to ye aMka ThIka nAgarI (saMmilita) rUpa meM hI liye. isI prakAra hiparogliphika aMkoM kI 2 se 4 taka kI khar3I lakIreM pIche se paraspara mila kara 2,3 aura 4 ke liye naye (milavAM) rUpa bana gaye, jo hipareTika aura unase nikale hue remoTika aMkoM meM milate haiM. yadi bhAratavAsiyoM ne apane aMka hiereTika yA DimoTika se liye hote to unameM 2aura 3ke liye eka dUsarI se vilaga 2aura 3 mADI lakIreM na hotI kiMtu unake liye eka eka saMmikSita piDahI hotA. paraMtu aisA na honA yahI siddha karatA hai ki bhAratavAsiyoM ne misaravAloM se apanA aMkakrama sarvathA nahIM liyA. mataeSa saMbhava hai ki misaravAloM ne bhArata ke aMkakama ko apanAyA ho; aura unake 2, 3, 4,7,8,6, 20, 30,40, 50, 60,70, 80 aura .ke aMkoM ko bAMI tarapha se prAraMbha kara dAhinI ora samAsa karane kI rIti bhI, jo unakI lekhanazailI ke bilakula viparIta hai. isI anumAna ko puSTa karatI hai. dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki DemoTika lipi aura usake aMkoM kI prAcInatA kA patA misara ke 25 ve rAjavaMza ke samaya bhayota hai. sa. pUrva 715 se 156 se pahile nahIM calatA. misaravAloM ne apane bhaI hierogkhiphi aMkakrama ko kaba, kaise aura kina sAdhanoM se hiereTika krama meM palaTA isakA bhI koI patA nahIM calatA, paraMtuhiereTika aura DimoTika aMkoM meM vizeSa aMtara na honA yahI batalAtA hai ki unakI utpatti ke bIca ke samaya kA maMtara adhika nahIM hogA. azoka ke samaya arthAt I. sa. pUrva kI tIsarI zatAbdI meM 200 ke aMka ke eka dUsare se bilakula bhinna 3 rUpoM kA milanA yahI prakaTa karatA hai ki ye bhaMka sudIrghakAla se cale mAte hoMge. aisI dazA meM yahI mAnanA par3atA hai ki prAcIna zaikhI ke bhAratIya aMka bhAratIya bhAyoM ke svataMtra nirmANa kiye hue haiM. pRSTha 113 para aMkoM kA eka nakzA diyA gayA hai jisameM hierogliphika, phiniziman, hipareTi aura DemoTika aMkoM ke sAtha azoka ke lekhoM, nAnAghATa ke lekha, evaM kurAnavaMziyoM ke tathA khatrapoM aura prAMdhoM ke lekhoM meM milanevAle bhAratIya prAcIna zailI ke aMka bhI diye hai. unakA paraspara milAna karane se pAThakoM ko vidita ho jAyagA ki hirokhiphika mAdi videzI aMkoM ke sAtha bhAratIya aMkoM kI kahAM taka samAnatA hai. 1 isa naze meM hasadI paliyAM banAI gaI hai, jinameM se pahilI paMkti meM vartamAna nAgarI ke aMka diye haiN| dUsarI paMkti meM misara ke hiparogliphika aMka (pa.ni ji.17, pR. 625); tIsarI meM phinizian aMka (e. ni: ji. 17. pU. 625): sabhI meM hiparaTie aMka (1 se 300 taka pa. vi ji. 17, pR. 625 se aura 400 se 4000 taka .sa saMkhyA 3, pleTa 33 gA meM DemoTika aMka (1sA saMkhyA 3, ra 3), chaThI meM azoka ke lekhoM meM milanevAle aMka (lipipatra, 72, 74); sAtavIM meM nAmAcAra lekhaka (khipipatra 71, 72.74, 75) AThavIM meM kurAnavaMziyoM ke lekhoM meM milanebAle aMka (lipipA 72, 72), aura nI meM chatrapoM tathA AMdhroM ke mAsika mAdi ke lekhoM se aMka uta kiye gaye haiM (lipipatra 71,72, 77, 7). Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #148
navIna zailI ke aMka navIna zailI ke kAma meM 1 sehataka ke liye 9 aMka aura lAjI sthAna kA sUcaka zUnya * hai. inhIM 1. cikoM se aMkaviyA kA samasta vyabahAra calatA hai. isa zailI meM prAcIna zailI kI nAI pratyeka aMka niyata saMkhyA kA hI sUcaka nahIM hai kiMtu pratyeka aMka ikAI, dahAI, saiMkar3e bhAdi pratyeka sthAna para A sakatA hai aura sthAna ke anusAra dAhinI ora se vAI bhora haTane para pratyeka aMka kA sthAnIya mUlya dasarAnA par3atA jAtA hai, jaise 111111 meM chunoM aMka 1 ke hI haiM paraMtu pahile se (dAhinI ora se Ane se) 1, dUsare se 10, tIsare se 100, cauthe se 1000, pAMcaveM se 10000 aura chaThe se 100000 kA bodha hotA hai. isIse isa saMkhyAsUcakakrama ko dazaguNottara saMkhyA kahate haiM, aura vartamAna samaya meM pahudhA saMsAra bhara kA aMkakrama yahI hai. yaha aMkakama bhAratavarSa meM kaba se pracalita hunA isakA ThIka ThIka patA nahIM calatA. prAcIna zilAlekhoM tathA dAnapatroM meM I. sa. kI chaThI zatAndI ke aMta ke mAsa pAsa taka to prAcIna zailI se hI aMka liskhe milate haiM. navIna zailI se likhe hue aMka pahilepahila kAri saM. 3461 (I. sa. 665) ke dAnapatra meM milate haiM, jisake pIche I.sa. kI 10 vI zatAbdI ke madhya ke pAsa pAsa taka kahIM prAcIna aura kahIM navIna zailI ke aMkoM kA vyavahAra hai. usake bAda navIna zailI hI milatI hai. paraMtu jyotiSa ke pustakoM meM I. sa. kI chaThI zatAbdI se bahuta pUrva isa zailI kA pracAra honA pAyA jAtA hai kyoMki zaka saM. 4271 ( I. sa. 505) meM varAhamihara ne 'paMcasiddhAMtikA' nAmaka graMtha likhA jisameM sarvatra navIna zailI se hI diye haiM. yadi usa samaya navIna zailIkA vyavahAra sAmAnpa rupa se na hotA toparAhamihara apane graMtha meM navIna zailI se aMka na detA. isase nizcita hai ki I. sa. kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI ke baMta ke mAsapAsa to navIna zailI se aMka likhane kA pracAra sarvasAdhAraNa meM thA paraMtu zikSAlela aura dAnapatroM ke likhanevAle prAcIna zailI ke hare para hI calate rahe hoM jaisA ki isa deza meM hara pAta meM hotA pAyA hai. varAhamihara ne 'paMcasiddhAMtikA' meM pulisa, romaka, basiSTha, saura (sUrya) 6. saMkhaDA se mile hue gUrjarabaMdhI kisI rAjA ke ukta dAmapatra meM saMSat 'saMvatsarayatAye (2) padayAtvAriyo(rAju)ttarake / 346' diyA hai. jI. bhAra.ke ne apanI smin maithameTiksa' (mAratIya gaNitazAstra) mAmaka pustaka meM ukta tAmrapatra ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki yaha saMdeharahita nahIM hai' aura TippaNa meM khilA hai ki 'ye aMka pIdhe se jor3e gaye haiM' (pU. 31). mi.ke kA yaha kathana sarvathA svIkAra karane yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki usa dAmapatra ko saMdigdha mAnane ke liye koI kAraNa nahIM hai aura na koI kAraNa mi.ke meM hI batalAyA hai. isI taraha aMkoM ke pIche jor3ane kA kathana bhI svIkAra yogya nahIM hai kyoMki jaba saMvat zabdoM meM diyA hI thA to pIbe se phira usako aMko meM banAne kI AvazyakatA hI nathI. harisAla harSadarAya dhuSa ne, jisane usakA saMpAdana kiyA hai, mUla tAmrapatra ko dekhA thA paraMtu kA vidvAn ko ina aMko kA pIche se banAyA jAnA mAlUma nahumA aura na usake phoTo para se aisA pAyA jAtA hai mi.ke kI bhAratIya gaNitayAtrA ko navIna ThaharAne kI baiMcasAmane hI isa aura aisI hI aura pramANapanya kalpanAmoM kI parikara dI jisakA edha paricaya mAge diyA jAyagA. do aura ko donoM meM saMvat dene kI paripATI prAcIna hai aura kaI sevAvi meM milatI hai, jaise ki pAra(cAra)gAMva se mile pue rAjA duvika ke lekha meM hudhiraka(ka)sya sa(saMvatsara patariya 40'(mA.sa. si .190-1, seTa 56); giranAra ke pAsa ke caTAna para khupa mahAkSatrapa kadradAmaka lekha meM 'varSe risaptatitame 703'(..ji. pU.42) yAdi. . kaoN.pU. 18.saga.tApU. 13. 'vaMzavAya' kI TIkA meM bhAmarAmevarAhamiharakI mayugaka saM.. ( sa. 587 ) meM honA liyA hai vaha vinAsa yogya nahIM hai (suga.ta: pR. 16). mAcisa(26) ebakAsamA raMkAdI (paMcasisikA, maNyAya 1. bhA). romAna tithi(mAra paMcama (parihAra | mAhitI ww.yAmA (paMkha )mAdi. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #149
bhAbImAlipimAsA. aura pitAmaha ina pAMca sikhAta aMdhoM kA to karaNarUpa se varNana kiyA hai aura lAdAcArya (mATadeSa), siMhAcArya, sahAcArya ke guru( jisakA nAma nahIM diyA ), bhAryamaTa', mayumna' aura vijayanaMdina ke prasaMgavayAt nAma tathA mata diye haiM, jisase pAyA jAtA hai ki ye jyotiSa ke bhAcArya paMcasiddhAMtikA' kI racanA se pUrva ke haiM, paraMtu kheda kI bAta yaha hai ki na to parAi. mira ke varNana kiye hue pAMca siddhAMtoM meM se eka bhI bhaya upacaura , mAryabhaTa (prathama)ke sivAya kATAcArya mAdi kisI prAcArya kA koI graMtha milatA hai, jisase unakI akolI kA nirNaya ho sake. isa samaya 'puvidhasiddhAMta' nAmaka koI graMpa upaladha nahIM hai paraMtu mahotpala ne varAhamihara kI bahatsaMhitA kI dIkA meM kI jagaha puliyasikhAta' se bacana baddhRta kiye haiM aura eka sthalA meM 'bhUjaviNasiddhAMta' ke nAma se eka rakhoka bhI udata kiyA hai. una donoM meM aMka vartamAna zekhI se hI milate haiM. isase pAyA jAtA hai ki varAhamihara se pUrva bhI isa zailI kA pracAra thA. yayAtI (yUsaphajaI jile, paMjAba meM) gAMva se aMkagaNita kA eka para nikhAimA prAcIna pustaka jamIna se gahAmA milA hai jisameM aMkanabIna zetI se hI diye haiM. prasiddha vizana DaoN. hornale ne usakI racanA kA kAma I. sa. kI tIsarI athavA cauthI zatAbdI honA anumAna kiyA hai. isa para DaoN. mUlara ne likhA hai ki 'padi haoNrnele kA aMkagaNita kI prAcInatA kA yaha bahuta saMbhAvita anumAna ThIka ho to basa [ aMkakama ] ke nirmANa kA samaya I.sa.ke prAraMbhakAsa athavA usase bhI pUrva kA hogA'.abhI taka to navIna zetI ke aMkoM kI prAcInatA kA yahIM taka patA calatA hai. hai. paMpojAbAko zAkhAhIzAraraMga (paMca013). 1. bAgacAdarozI samanapure cAso / Thamarane kA vicAra rimAyo'mitiH (1414), 1. panAmA nibhirabhi ra mArAsabave rikaprati nagArapAbhA (141). 4. prajA bhUsanaye noce pIrajarI (148). 5. jo 'sUryasiddhAMta' isa samaya upalabdha hai mahabarAmihara kA varNana kiyA humA nAma kA siddhAMta nahIM kiMtu usase bhinna aura pichatA hai. 6. Aryabhara (prathama) ne, jisakA janma. sa. 476 meM ( kaoN. pa. 34.. saga.ta; pU. 2) humA thA, 'AryabhaTIya' (mAryasiddhAMta ) nAmaka graMtha bamAyA, jisako gaoN. karma I.sa. 1874 meM haoNlara dezama nagara mai papavAyA hai. usameM aMkana to zabdoM meM aura na ko meM diye hai kiMtu sarpaba maroM se diye haiM jinakA krama navIna zailI se hI hai. . zisopAH parivAramA: ( 25-411) paramamiyabhimarapiranameMdubhiH (12) niba zaMkara bAlakamA dIkSitaracita 'bhAratIya jyotimdhAraNa, pR. 12) mAdiH ye pacana 'pukhisiddhAMta' se mospata meM upata kiye hai. mAnisamApine paripAH (15 ) / bhAno mere parito bahinA (pahI, pR. 113). yaha bacana mahotpala ke anusAra, 'malapulizasiddhAMta' se hai. 1. e.82. mi.ke ne I.sa. 1907 ke ezimATika sosATI baMgAla ke jarmana meM (pR.475-508) noTsa bhona an meMthemeTiksa' (bhAratIya gaNitazAla para TippaNa) nAmaka vistRta lekha meM yaha batalAne kA yatna kiyA hai ki bhAratIya gaNita zAstra aba taka jitanA prAcIna mAnA gayA hai usamA prAcIna nahIM hai aura usI lekha meM bhAratavarSa ke madhIna zalI ke (vartamAna) aMko ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki hama pUrNa satyatA ke sAtha kaha sakate haiM ki vimoM ke gaNita zAstra bhara meM I. sa. kI dasavIM zatAdI ke pUrva navIna zalI ke (vartamAna)aMkoM ke vyavahAra kI kalpanA kA tanika bhI cikanahIM milatA'(pR.463). mi. ke ke pUsa kathana meM kucha bhI yAstavikatA nahIM hai kevala haThadharmI hI hai kyoki I. sa.koThI zatAbI ke prAraMbha ke AcArya varAhamihara * - diyana gariramamadAramatIna pisamA (paMcasiddhAMtikA 1215). samApira(20)sAyaM kAsamapAca parama.. ksaariiptiH|), romana yazAta lipi (N)mAta paMw.in)pariSImAt / sarakateM ripo(57manAmadhyamAsaH (paM. si . ramana dodhAkApaMcapakaH 185.) / didima(PANbhAsAH paravivAra (26547) prahayAH (paM. siM1 / 15), rAmAzAta munayaH zAmipI hire sapano parikSA ( 2596 ) kAyama rAmpA (bAgahIsaMhitA, samarpicAra, zloka 3 ). kyA uparyukta udAharaNa, jinameM kaI jagaha zUnya (.)kA bhI prayoga humA hai. varAhamihara ke samaya arthAt I. sa. kI chaThI zatAmdI ke prAraMbha meM navIna zailI ke aMko kA pracAra honA nahIM patalAle! Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #150
aMka zunya kI yojanA kara nava aMkoM se gaNita zAstra ko sarala karanevAle navIna zailI ke aMkoM kA pracAra pahilepahila kisa vijJAna ne kiyA imakA kucha bhI patA nahIM calatA. kevala pahI pAyA jAtA hai ki navIna zailI ke aMkoM kI sRSTi bhAratavarSa meM huI. phira yahAM se bharayoM ne yaha krama sIkhA aura bharavoM se usakA praveza yUropa meM hamA, jisake parile vAzimam, hi, pIka, bharaya mAvi ezimA aura yUropa kI jAtiyAM varNamAlA ke akSaroM se aMkoM kA kAma letI thI. bharayoM ke yahAM khalipha balIda ke samaya (I.sa. 705-715) taka aMkoM kA pracAra ma pA jisake bAda unhoMne bhAratavAsiyoM se aMka liye. isa viSaya meM 'ensAiklopIrimA trinikA' nAmaka mahAn aMgrejI vizvakoza meM likhA hai ki 'yaha sarvathA ni:saMzayakihamAre (maMgrajI) barnamAna dazaguNottara kAma kI utpatti .''bhAratIya hai. saMbhavataH khagolasaMbaMdhI una sAraNiyoM ke sAtha, jinako eka bhAratIya rAjadUta I. sa. 773 meM bagadAda meM lAyA thA, bhAratavAsiyoM se umakA praveza bharakoM meM dubhA. vastutaH aura sAtavIM zatAbdI ke lajha / tathA brahmagupta ke aMgoM meM saikar3o jagaha navIna zailI se diye hue aMka milate haiM jinako dekhe binA hI yaha manamAnI kalpanA kI gaI hai. prAcIna lekha aura vAmapanoM meM paryApa aMka vizeSakara zabdoM meM diye jAte to bhI hai. sa. kI chaThI zatAbdI ke aMta ke mAsa pAsa se kahIM navIna zailI se diye hue bhI milate haiM. mi.ke .sa. 14 se lagAkara 882 taka ke 16 lelo kI sUcI apane usa lasa me ko hai jiname kamavIna zakhI se diye hue hai paraMtu unameM se pratyeka ke aMkoM meM kucha na kucha dUSaNa lagA kara eka kA bhI ThIka honA svIkAra nahIM kiyA (pR. 482-86 ) jisakA kAraNa yahI hai ki ye lekha ukta kathana ke viruddha 10 vIM zatAbdI se bahuta pUrva ke lekhoM meM bhI mamIna zaikhI ke aMko kA pracAra honA sikha karate haiM. koI koI tAmrapatra jAlI bhI pane hote hai kyoki unase bhUmi para adhikAra sahasA hai paraMtu zilAlekhoM kA pApA bhUmi se saMbaMdha hotA hI nahIM isa liye unako kRtrima banAne kI mAvazyakatA hI nahIM rahato. zeragaDa (koTArAjya meM) ke daravAje ke pAsa kI tivArI kI sIdiyoM ke pAsa eka tAka meM lage hue sAmaMta devadatta ki. saM.47( sa. 11)ke lekha ko maiMne dekhA hai usameM navIna zailI ke saMgha ke aMka bahuta spara hai. DaoN.plITa ne usake saMbara ke aMza kI pratikati chApI hai (.; ji. 14, pR. 351 ) jisameM bhI saMvat keka spaSTa hai (DaoN.ksIra ne par3A hai vaha agara hai). pratihAra nAgabhaTa ke samaya ke dukhakalA (jodhapura rAjya meM ) ke vi. saM. 872 (.sa. 15ke zilAmeva ke saMvat ke aMka ( . ji. 200ke pAsa kA seTa), gvAliyara se milae pratihAra mejadeva ke samaya ke I. sa. 70 ke pAsa pAsa ke zilA laDake (jisameM saMvat nahIM diyA ) 1 se 26 taka lokAMka (mA sa...sa.1603. 4. saira 72) aura vahA~ se mile hue usI rAjA ke samaya ke bi.saM. 133 (I.sa 207)ke zilAlaba meM diye hue 633, 187aura 50 aMka saba ke sapa navIna zailI se hI hai (.: ji.1, pR. 160 ke pAsa kA meMTa).ina sabaleko kI asama pratikRtiyAM kapI haiM. usameM diye hue aMkoM ko koI vijJAna saMzayayukta nahIM kaha sakatA. aisI dazA meM mi.ke kI upayuka "pUrNa sarayatA" mai vAstavika satyatA kA aMza kitanA hai isakA pAThaka loga svayaM vicAra kara sakeMge. 1. pahile akSaroM se 1 se 1 taka bheka, unake bAda ke samakSa se 10 se 10 taka kI dahAiyoM ke aMka mAra bAkI ke maharoM se 100, 200 bhAvi ke aMka batalAye jAte the. aba varNamAlA ke akSara pUre ho jAte taba phira unhoMne apara vika lagA kara 1000 taka sUcita karane ke liye unako kAma meM lAte the. grIka logo meM 10000 taka ke liye akSara saMketa ye paraMtu romana logoM meM 1000 taka ke hI. romana akSaro sa aMka likhane kA prasAra aba taka yUropa meM kucha idhamA humA hai aura pApA ghar3iyoM meM ghaMToM ke aMkoM aura pustakoM meM kabhI kamI san ke aMka tathA pleToM kI saMkhyA mAdi meM usakA vyavahAra hotA hai. bharapoM meM bhAratIya aMka prahaNa karane ke pahile bhArI se ho aMka batalAye jAte the, jisako 'majada' (hi varNamAlA ke pahile akSaroM ke bAraNoM-kASa, ja aura vasA kahate haiM. unhoMne yaha prakarasaMketa prakoM se sIkhA thA. bharapI se phArasI meM usakA prayoga hone lagA aura hiMdustAna ke mumasamAnoM ke samaya ke phArasI lekhI tathA pustakoM meM kabhI kabhI aMkasUbaka akSaroM se zamba banA kara san kA aMka batalAyA huA milatA hai, jaise ki 'yAt phIroz2a (phIroz2a kA dehAMta)-hijarI san 740 'masajida jAmijala zarka-hijarI san 852 zrAdi (ka I pU. 226), 1.pa.ziji. 17, pR. 625, TippaNa 2. mAnavAdi rimosana( jaha ja(11) samasaH pa ORzAkimi(4) haraz2aromacireM cinIcA mo piraMpa(155)pararAdhi(1) moraramAvi) cinibadamama basmija rivarakhIca. (e) bomAcirera(51)misa ripIna bonApaharahanakANiI(ziSyadhIvAyavataMbha, uttarAdhikAra), : marApi apanavamunisarabara(vernmminA manimaH / bhogana himAraparaharaNapicamAH (Reet) // 19 // (prasphuTasiddhAMta, madhyamAdhikAra ). Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #151
prAcInalipimAlA. I. sa. kI navIM zatAbdI ke prAraMbhika kAla meM prasiddha bhabuz2afara muhammada mal khArijmI ne arabI meM ukta krama kA vivecana kiyA aura usI samaya se usakA pracAra bharavoM meM bar3hatA rahA.' _ 'yUropa meM zUnyasAhita yaha pUrA [aMka krama I. sa. kI 12 vIM zatAbdI meM araboM se liyA gayA aura isa kama se banA humA aMkagaNita 'bhalgoridama' (algoritham ) nAma se prasiddha huA. yaha (algoridamam ) videzI zabda 'malkhAriz2amI' kA akSarAMtara mAtra hai jaisA ki renaoNDa ne anumAna kiyA thA, aura ukta parama gaNitazAkhavetA ke anupalabdha aMkagaNita ke pustaka ke kaiMbrija se mile hue advitIya hastalikhita laeNTina anuvAda ke, jo saMbhavataH pAyamivAsI aiDelahI kA kiyA hubhA hai, prasiddha hone ke bAda vaha (anumAna) pramANita ho gayA hai. svArijmI ke aMkagaNita ke prakAroM ko pichale pUrvIya vidvAnoM ne sarala kiyA aura una adhika sarala kiye hue prakAroM kA paricamI yUropa meM pIsA ke lebhonArDo ne aura pUrvI meM maeNktimA plaeNnuDesa ne pracAra kiyA. 'jiro' zabda kI utpatti bharavI ke 'niphara zabda se, liyomADoM ke prayukta kiye hue 'z2iphiroM zabdavAsa, pratIta hotI hai| bhAratIya aMkoM se bharayoM ke aura unase yUropa ke aMkoM kI sarvamAnya utpatti ke viruddha mi. ke ne upayukta lekha ke prAraMbha meM hI likhA hai ki 'yaha kahA jAtA hai ki hamAre aMkagaNita ke aMkoM kI utpatti bhAratIya hai. pIkaoNka, salsa, boke, ka~Tora, ghele, cUlara, maeNkaDonela aura dUsare lekhaka prAyaH nizcaya ke sAtha yahI kahate haiM aura vizvakozoM nayA kozoM kA yahI kathana hai. to bhI isa samaya jo sAmagrI upalabdha hai usakI sAvadhAnI ke sAtha parIkSA karane se yaha pAyA jAtA hai ki una(aMkoM)kI bhAratIya utpatti kI kalpanA ucita pramANa se rahita hai. sI parIkSA yahI batalAtI hai ki una kapanoM meM se bahuta se nissAra haiM' (baMgA.e.so.ja; I.sa. 1907, pR. 475 ). bharapI meM aMkoM ko 'hiMdase kahate haiM jisakA pataka ke vidvAna hiMda ( hiMdustAna ) se liye jAne ke kAraNa aisA kahalAnA mAnate haiM, paraMtu mi. ke kA kathana hai ki 'rAmdavyutpatizAstra kA bar3A jJAtA phIroja avavi (I.sa. 1326-1424 ) 'hiMdasaha' zabda kI utpatti 'aMdAjaha se honA batalAtA hai, jisakA artha parimANa hai. hareka pAdamI vicAra sakatA hai ki yaha kAphI acchA pramANa hai paraMtu bhAratavarSa ke viSaya meM likhanevAloM meM se adhikatara ne ise svIkAra nahIM kiyA' (pR. 486), isI taraha ina sinA ke vargasaMkhyAviSayaka niyama meM likhe hue 'phI bharatarIka pradise' aura usIke ghanasaMkhyAviSayaka miyama meM diye hue 'alihasAba ahidase' meM 'hiMdase' zabdoM kA hiMda (hiMdustAna ) se koI saMbaMdha na batalAne kA yatna kiyA hai (pR. 46.). mi. ke kA yaha kathana bhI svIkAra karane yogya nahIM hai aura vaisA hI hai jaisA ki uparyukta yaha kathana ki 'hiMduoM ke gaNitazAstra bhara meM I.sa. kI dasavIM zatAbdI ke pUrva navIna zailI ke ( vartamAna ) baMkoM ke vyavahAra kI kalpanA kA tanika bhI cika nahIM milatA' (dekho, Upara pR. 116, TippaNa). aise kayanoM kA prativAda kara lekha ko bar3hAne kI hama prApazyakatA nahIM samajhate. prasiddha vidvAn alverunI ne, apanI bhAratavarSa saMbadhI tahakIkAta kI bharavI pustaka meM. jo I. sa. 1030 ke pAsa pAsa likhI gaI thI, likhA 1. arayoM ke dvArA bhAratIya aMkoM kA yUropa meM praveza huzrI usase bahuta pahile arthAt I. sa. kI 4 thI zatAmbI ke Asa pAsa nimo-pithAgArinan nAmaka adhyArama vidhA ke upadezaka, saMbhavataH alakjarimA (misara meM) kI tarapha bhAratIya aMko kA jJAna prApta kara, unakA yUropa meM le gaye paraMtu unakA pracAra madhika ma bar3hA aura ye sArvadezika na hue. yUropa meM bhAratIya aMkoM kA vAstavika pracAra spena para bharokA adhikAra hone ke bAda bharapo ke dvArA hI mA. isIsa yUropa vartamAna aMko ko 'arepie (araboM ke) aMka' kahate haiM 1. pa.ni ji.17.pU. 626. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #152
hai ki 'hiMdUloga apanI varNamAlA ke akSaroM ko aMkoM ke sthAna meM kAma meM nahIM lAte jaise ki hama hi varNamAlA ke krama se bharacI akSaroM ko kAma meM lAte haiM. hiMdustAna ke alaga alaga hissoM meM jaise akSaroM kI mAkRtiyAM bhinna haiM jaise hI saMkhyAsUcaka citroM kI bhI, jinako aMka kahate haiM, bhinna hai. jina aMkoM ko hama kAma meM lAte haiM ve hiMduoM ke sabase suMdara aMkoM se khine gaye haiM...jina bhinna bhinna jAtiyoM se merA saMparka rahA una sabakI bhASAoM ke saMkhyAsUcaka krama ke nAmoM (ikAI, dahAI saiMkar3A bhAdi ) kA maiMne adhyayana kiyA hai jisase mAlUma humA ki koI jAti hajAra se bhAge nahIM jAnatI. bharaya loga bhI hajAra taka nAma ] kAnate haiM. isa viSaya meM maiMne eka alaga pustaka likhA hai. apane aMkamAma meM jo hajAra se adhika jAnate haiM ve hiMdU haiM."ve saMkhyAsUcaka krama ko 18 ce sthAna taka le jAte haiM jisako 'parArddha' kahate haiM. ...... aMkagaNita meM hiMdU loga aMkoM kA usI taraha prayoga karate haiM jaise ki hama karate haiM. maiMne eka pustaka likha kara yaha batalAyA hai ki isa viSaya meM hiMdU hamase kitane bhAge par3e hue haiM'. malaberunI kA, jo bharathoM sathA hiMduoM ke jyotiSa aura gaNitazAstra kA pUrva jJAtA thA aura jisane kaI parasa taka vistAna meM rahakara saMskRta par3A thA itanA hI nahIMta jo saskata anuSTubh chaMda bhI banA letA thA aura jimako isa deza kA vyaktigata anubhava thA, yaha kathana ki 'jina aMkoM ko hama kAma meM lAte haiM ve hiMduoM ke saya se suMdara aMkoM se liye gaye hai,' mi. ke ke vicAra meM ThIka na jacA paraMtu 15 vIM zatAbdI ke bhAsapAsa ke zabdavyutpastizAla ke jJAtA phrIroz2a abadI kA, jo gaNitazAstra kA jJAtA na thA, 'hiMdamaha' zabda kI utpatti 'aMdAz2A' zabda se batalAnA ThIka jaca gayA jisakA kAraNa yahI hai ki pahile kA lekha mi. ke ke viruddha aura dUsare kA anukUla thA. 'enasAiklopIDiyA briTamikA' nAmaka mahAn aMgrejI vizvakoSa kI 17vIM jilda ke 626 meM pRSTha para nAnAghATa ke lekha ke, bhAratIya guphAmoM ke lekhoM kebhAra 10vIM zatAbdI ke nAgarI ke aMka diye aura unake nIce hI zIrAja meM likhI haI 10vIM zatAbdI kI eka bharapI pustaka ke bhI aMka diye haiM jo vastutaH prAcIna nAgarI hI haiN| unameM kevala 4 ke aMka ko Ter3hA aura 7 ko ulaTA likhA hai vAkI koI aMtara nahIM hai. arabI, phArasI aura urdU taka ke aMka, una lipiyoM kI lekhanazailI tathA semeTika aMkoM ke anusAra dAhinI bhora se bAI bhora na likhe jA kara hiMdarIti se hI bAI ora se dAhinI bhora aba taka likhe jAte haiM. aisI dazA meM praverunI aura mi. ke meM se kisakA kathana yathArtha hai yaha pAThaka loga svayaM jAna sakeMge. zamdoM se aMka patalAne kI bhAratIya zailI. Arya logoM meM vedamaMtroM meM svaroM kI prazaddhi yajamAna ke liye nAza kA hetu mAnI jAtI thI isa liye vedoM kA paThana guru ke mukha se hI hotA thA aura the raTa raTa kara svarasahita kaMThastha kiye jAte the (dekho, Upara pR. 13-14). usI kI dekhAdekhI aura zAstra bhI kaMThastha kiye jAne khage aura mukhastha vidyA hI vidyA mAnI jAne lagI. isI liye sUtragraMthoM kI saMkSipta zailI se racanA huI ki ve bhAsAnI se kaMTha kiye jA sake aura isI liye jyotiSa, gaNita, vaidyaka aura koza prAdi ke graMtha bhI zlokabaddha likhe jAne lage. anya viSaya ke graMthoM meM to aMkoM kA vizeSa kAma nahIM rahatA thA paraMtu jyotiSa aura gaNita saMbaMdhI graMthoM meM laMbI laMbI saMkhyAoM ko 1. sA . ji. 1, pR. 174, 177. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #153
prAcInalipimAnA. rahokoM meM lAne meM kaThinatA rahatI thI jisako sarala karane ke liye saMbhavata: zAloMkemAcApoMne saMpAvaka sAMketika zabda sthira kiye hoM. ye sAMketika zabda manuSya ke caMga, iMdoM athavA unake paraNoM ke mahara, devatA, sAhitya ke aMga, praha, mamatra Adi evaM saMsAra ke bhaneka niricA padApoM kI saMvA para se kapita kiye gaye haiM. pratyeka nAma ke liye saMskRta bhASA meM aneka zabda hone se pratyeka saMkhyA ke liye kaI dAda milate haiM jinameM se kucha nIce diye jAte hai*mpa, kha, gagana, mAkArA, aMbara, patra, viyat, vyoma, aMtarikSa, nabha, pUrNa, raMbha bhAdi. mAdi, zazi, va vidhu, cha, zItAMzu, zInararima, soma, zazAMka, supArA, mana, bhUmi, cini, barA, rA, go, pasaMparA, pRthvI, emA, paraNI, basudhA inA.ka. mahI, rUpa, pitAmaha, nAyaka, mAnupAdi. vyama, gamalA, asthina, nAsatya, ila, kocana, netra adhi, ravi, raja, nayana, caNa, paca, bAha kara, karNa, ca, bhoDa, gulpha, jAnu, jaMbhA, maya, maMDa, yugala, yugma, ayama, kAna, ravidro mAdi. rAma, Na, liguNa, loka, trijagat, sapana, kAla, trikAla, vigata, trinetra, sahodarA, agni, pAhi pAra :, vaicAmara, pahana, tapana, hutAzana, jvalana, zikhin, mAha hotabAdi. da, le, sahA sAgara, adhi, jaladhi, udadhi, jalanidhi, aMbudhi, keMdravarNa, nAmama, puga, turpa, kala, ya. bhApa, viza (dizA) baMdhu, koDa, varNa mAdi. 5mANa, zara, sApaka, pu, bhUta, parya, prANa, poSa, artha, viSapa, mahAbhUna, tatpa, dipa, rala Adi. rasa, aMgA, kAya, Rtu, mAsA, darzana, rAga, bhari, zAsatarka. kAraka mAdi. naga, ART, mRta, parvata, zaila, padri, giri, aSi, muni, bhatri, pAra, spara, pAtu, paraba, suraga, vANi, kaMda, dhI. kasatra, bhAdi. sabasu, mahi, nAga, gaja, daMti,diggaja, hastin , mAtaMga, kaMjara, bipa, sarpa, tapa, siddhi, bhUti, anuSTubha. maMgala Adi. aMka, naMda, nidhi, graha, raMdhra, chidra, bAra, go, pavana Adi. 10-diza, dizA, mAzA, aMguli. paMkti, kakubh, rAvaNaziram, avatAra, karman mAdi. 11-rudra, Izvara, hara, Iza, bhava, bharga, zUlin, mahAdeva, akSauhiNI bhAdi. 13-ravi, sUrya, arka, mArtaDa, ghumaNi, bhAnu, Aditya, divAkara, mAsa, rAzi, vyaya bhAdi 13-vizvedevAH, kAma, atijagatI, aghoSa Adi. 14-manu, vidyA, iMdra, zakra, loka Adi. 15=tidhi, ghara, dina, ahan, pakSa prAdi. 10-apa, bhUpa, bhUpati, aSTi, kalA zrAdi. 17-atyaSTi. 18-dhRti. 16 atidhRti. 20-nakha, kRti. 21= uskRti, prakRti, svarga. 22-kRtI, jAti. 23 vikRti. 24 - gAyatrI, jina, ahat, siddha zrAdi. 25 = tatva. 27-nakSatra, khaDabha mAdi. 32-daMta, rada Adi. 33 - deva, amara, tridaza, sura bhAdi. 40-naraka. 48-jagatI. 46-tAna. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #154
isa prakAra zandoM se aMka batalAne kI zailI bahuta prAcIna hai. vaidika sAhitya meM bhI kabhI kabhI isa prakAra se aMka batalAne ke udAharaNa mila bhAte haiM jaise ki zatapatha aura saisirIya brAhmaNoM meM 4 ke liye 'kRta' zabda, kAtyAyana' aura lAvyAyana zrautasUtroM meM 24 ke liye gAyatrI' aura 40 ke liye 'jagatI' aura ghedAMga jyotiSa meM 1, 4, 8, 12 aura 27 ke liye kramaza: 'rUpa', 'aya', 'guNa', 'yuga' aura 'bhasamUha' zabdoM kA prayoga milatA hai. piMgala ke chaMdaHsUtra meM to ko jagaha aMka isa taraha diye hue haiM. 'mUlapulirAsiddhAMta' meM bhI isa prakAra ke aMka honA pAyA jAtA hai. gharAhamihira kI 'paMcasiddhAMtikA (I.sa. 505), brahmagupta ke 'prA. sphuTasiddhAMta'(I.sa.628), lakSa ke ziSyadhIvRddhida' (I.sa. 638 ke pAsa pAsa) meM tathA I ra kI sAtavIM zatAbdI ke pIche ke jyotiSa ke prAcAryoM ke graMzoM meM haz2AroM sthAnoM para zandoM se aMka basalAye hae milate haiM aura aba taka saMskRta, hiMdI, gujarAtI bhAdi bhASAoM ke kavi kabhI kabhI apane graMthoM kI racanA kA saMvat isI zailI se dete haiM. prAcIna zilAlekhoM tathA tAmrapatroM meM bhI kabhI kabhI isa zailI se diye hue aMka mila mAte haiM. mi.ke ne bhAratIya gaNitazAstra' nAmaka apane pustaka meM likhA hai ki 'zabdoM se aMka prakaTa karane kI zailI. jo asAdhAraNa rUpa se lokapriya ho gaI aura aba taka pracalita hai.sa. kI nIM zatAbdI ke prAsapAsa saMbhavataH pUrva kI bhora se [isa deza meM ] pravRtta huI' (pR. 31). mi. ke kA yaha kathana bhI sarvathA vizvAsa yogya nahIM hai kyoMki vaidika kAla se lagA kara I. sa. kI sAtavIM zamAndI taka ke saMskRta pustakoM meM bhI isa zailI se diye hue aMkoM ke hajAroM udAharaNa milate haiM. yadi mi.ke ne gharAhamihira kI 'paMcasiddhAMtikA' ko hI par3hA hotA to bhI isa zailI ke asaMkhya udAharaNa mila pAte. akSaroM se aMka batalAne kI bhAratIya zailI. jyotiSa Adi ke zlokabaddha graMthoM meM pratyeka aMka ke liye eka eka zabda likhane se vistAra bar3a jAtA thA jisako saMkSepa karane ke liye akSaroM se aMka prakaTa karane kI rItiyAM nikAlI gaI. upalabdha jyotiSa ke aMdhoM meM pahile pahila isa zailI se diye hue aMka AryabhaTa (prathama) ke mAryabhaTIya' (bhAryasiddhAMta ) meM milate haiM jisakI racanA I.sa. 4662 meM huI thI. ukta pustaka meM akSaroM se aMka nIce likheanusAra batalAye haiM 1. huhomasoma zarmA (za.bA.3. 3.2.1). . carabAraH sobhA zAhata (te. grA1.519.1). .. racchiA bAnocampA mAratAsa para TIkA-jApanIcapanA gAvAgaharasamAmAyApiinarmAyo rAMcavA . mArAsa para TIkA-jagatyA sambakA rAsapa prASiH / bhagatyacarasamAnA pAcavArimAko bhAti (kA.bhI. padevara kA saMskaraNa : pR. 1015). mAropanAcirA pAsaporapAra jamanIpA rAnA (lA. zrI. sa. prapAThaka, kaMDikA 4, sUtra 31), isa para TIkAmAcIsaMpatiH / ... banosapA paarvaarikt|| kamIna paravInam (yAjuSa, 231 mArca,diraM pAyavatam ( yAjuSa, 13 mArca, 4); rikSAbhyo nAkAra (mArca, 16) pamahakA saparaM sAra (yAjuSa, 25) ribha bhAsUna ( yAjuSa, 20 ). . samagasarA ( maMdAkrAMtAkI yati). cArityayaH (zArdUlavikrIDita kI yati). sarabhiramAH (saSakSamA kI pati), paramaH (ajaMgaSimita kI pati)-piMgalachavAsUtra ..dekho, Upara pR. 116 ri.. . dekho, Upara pR. 116 di. *... dekho, Upara pR. 117 Ti... .dekho, Upara pU. 117.Ti. + 1. ramamAvatI kI mana kAsama rimAla ( dhaulapura se mile hue bAhamAna saMgamahAsena ke vi. saM. 88 ke zilAlekhase(., ji.15, pU. ). 1. mirirahalA makA (vIjAkya mamma dUsare ke samaya ke za.saM.867 ke dAnapana se..mi.7.116) pIparArimArIparAdhikArI sAbisarAbhA namAmya (mAryamaTIya, mAyA), Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #155
192 prAcImalipimAlA. -1. sva= 2. g-3. 4. 5. 8- 6. 7. j-8. 6. pU.10. da.11. 8-12. 8-13. -14. e-15. t-16. 8-17. 6-18. 5-16. 2-20, 5-21. 2-22. 23. m24. m - 25. =30. ra-40. la=50. 6.30. 5-70. =80. m-1.. -1000 - 1. 1-100, 3= 10000. bhU-1000.00. la-100000000. e-10000000000. ai-1000000000000. mo-100000000000000. zrI 10000000000000000. isa zailI meM svaroM meM dUsva dIrgha kA bheda nahIM hai. vyaMjana ke sAtha jahAM svara milA huA hotA hai yahAM vyaMjanasUcaka aMka ko svarasUcaka aMka se guNanA' hotA hai aura saMyukta vyaMjana ke sAtha jahAM svara milA hotA hai yahAM ukta saMyusa vyaMjana ke pratyeka ghaTaka vyaMjana ke sAtha vahI svara mAnA jAtA hai jisase pratyeka vyaMjana sUcaka aMka ko ukta svara ke sUcaka aMka se guNa kara guNanaphala jor3anA par3atA hai| isa zailI meM kabhI kabhI eka hI saMkhyA bhinna akSaroM se bhI prakaTa hotI hai. jyotiSa ke prAcAryoM ke liye bhAryabhaTa kI yaha zailI bahuta hI saMkSipta arthAt ghor3e zabdoM meM adhika aMka prakaTa karanevAlI dhI paraMtu kisI pichale lekhaka ne isako apanAyA nahIM aura na yaha zailI prAcIna zilAlekhoM tathA dAnapatroM meM milatI hai, jisakA kAraNa isake zabdoM kA karNakada honA ho athavA AryabhaTa ke bhUbhramaNavAdI hone se bhAstika hiMduoM ne usakA bahiSkAra kiyA ho. AryabhaTa (dUsare ) ne, jo lalala aura brahmagupta ke pIche paraMtu bhAskarAcArya se pUrva arthAt I.sa. kI 11 vIM zatAbdI ke bhAsapAsa humA, apane prAryasiddhAMta' meM 1 se 8 taka ke aMka aura zUnya . ke liye nIce likhe akSara mAne haiM: -- 1. 'ka'-xx-54100-500. du'- u234 10000=2300006 'e'- la-154 100000000=1500000000. 2. 'dhU ( + )- 4 +4 =24 1000000+co49000000%D2000000+80000000 - pa9000000. 'syu' (sa+yu)- 4 + 24-1x10000+304 10000-20000+ 300000-320000. _ 'bama'-4 +max-xxt+2541-5+25-30; yahI aMka (30) '' se bhI sUcita hotA hai (smIyaH mA.1), ki-4-14100-100, yahI aMka 'ha' se bhI prakaTa hotA hai. . bhAryabhaTa prathama ne 'pagaravibhavAH eva vinividAsa kamizaharamaprAka.' isa bhASI pAyoM se mahAyuga meM honevAle sUrya ( 4320000) aura caMdra (57753336 ) ke bhagaNa tathA bhUnama (1582237500) kI saMsthA dazaguSottara saMkhyA ke krama se batalAI hai jisakA myaurA nIce anusAra hai'vayagiyizumana' zizidhupalAyu sayu 320000 500 ghR = 4000000 zi - Vooo 300 230000 4320000. yi - 3000 1500000000 50000 82000000 700000 57000000 1582237400 57753336 .. kazAkararathapUrNa parvA paramArabhAbakA / namo samaya samAcAra govA (bhAryasiddhAMta, madhikAra ) * 'la' meM 'sU' spara nahIM hai kiMtu 'a't (ExtexT). + gala' meM sasvara hai (4).' Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #156
123 isa krama meM kevala vyaMjanoM se hI aMka sUcita hone haiM, svara nirarthaka yA zUnpasUcaka samajhe jAte haiM aura saMyukta vyaMjana ke ghaTaka vyaMjanoM meM se pratyeka se eka eka aMka prakaTa hotA hai. saMskRta lekhakoM kI zabdoM se aMka prakara karane kI sAmAnya paripATI yaha hai ki pahila zabda se ikAI dUsare se dahAI, nIsare se saiMkar3A Adi aMka sUcita kiye jAte haiM (aMkAnAM cAmato gatiH), paraMtu bhAryabhaTa ne apane isa krama meM ukta paripATI ke viruddha aMka batalAye haiM arthAt aMtima akSara se ikAI, upAMtya se dahAI ityAdi. isa krama meM 1 kA aMka ka, 8, pa, yA ya akSara se prakaTa hotA hai jisase isako 'kaTapayAdi' krama kahate haiM. kabhI kabhI zilAlekhoM', dAnapatroM, tathA pustakoM ke saMvat likhane meM aMka 'kaTapayAdi' krama se diye hue milate haiM paraMtu unakI aura dhAryabhaTa (dasare) kI uparyukta zailI meM itanA aMtara hai ki unameM 'aMkAnAM vAmato gatiH' ke anusAra pahile akSara se ikAI, dUsare se dahAI prAdi ke aMka ghatalAye jAte haiM aura saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM kevala aMtima vyaMjana aMka sUcaka hotA hai na ki pratyeka vyaMjana. 1. mAryasiddhAMta meM nahIM hai, paraMta dakSisa meM isa zailI ke aMkoM meM usakA prayoga hotA. ji.5, pR.207) hai isa liye yahAM diyA gayA hai. 2. sabhI pAhiAra murasima cA! HREE gaarkhaa| zrA. si. . 1. kanaka mara (28 )bibhoga (prA. siH1|501. sTabhatrokamA) ka mA 1 va 20 mi9i4meM vidha (prA. si; 55). . rAdharAya(sara) gapite makavarSe.... rASavAva ra saMca mAma( ji. 6.pU. 121), zrImAnko hamanareM bhani 54 ) gari viditya varga sopAho (I.e~ ji.2, pR. 360), samAloka (2015, kAnda sara pani maci miyA .. mAyAlokaH 135 zakAce parimapati * causaSAdhAna (pa.I: ji.6.26). satyaloka 3i makasyAmda krodhimavaramA zubha (ga. ji. 3, pR 38) . khagoyAmamA 2)"na kanyAzane sati / bhavAnamayonijAMnA dedA dIpikA lakSAvi pada 5sihamaka / sadAzita na dimavAyArtha pitaH // (I.e~: ji. 21. pR. 50). isa do zlAkoM meM padguruziSya ne apanI vedArthadIpikA' nAmaka 'sarvAnukramaNI' kI TIkA kI racanA kaliyuga ke 1565132 dina vyatIta hone para karanA batalAyA hai, isa gaNanA ke anusAra ukta TIkA kI racanA kaliyuga saMghata 5284 - zaka saM. 1106 - vi. saM. 2242 (tArIkha 24 mArca, I. sa. 1984 ) meM honA pAyA jAtA hai. isI patra ke TippaNa meM 'zatyAloke' ke satyA meM 'ke liye 1 kA aMka liyA gayA hai aura ka' tathA 'ha' ko chor3a diyA hai. aisa hI usI TippaNa meM 'tatvaloke' ke 'sva' ke ''ke liye 4 kA aMka liyA hai, 't' ke liye kucha nahIM. aise hI TippA 6 meM 'syA' aura 'nme meM p' aura 'm' ke liye kramazaH 1 aura 5 ke aMka liye haiM bAkI ke akSaroM ko chor3a diyA hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #157
prAcInalipimAlA. Upara varNana kI huI akSaroM se aMka sUcita karane kI zailiyoM ke atirikta dakSiNa meM malabAra aura telugu pradeza meM pustakoM ke patrAMka likhane meM eka aura bhI zailI pracalita thI jisameM 'ka' se 'La' taka ke akSaroM se kramazaH 1 se 34 taka ke aMka, phira 'bArakhar3I' ( dvAdazAvarI) ke krama se 'kA' se 'kA' taka thA kI mAtrAsahita vyaMjanoM se kramazaH 35 se 68 taka, jisake bAda 'ki' se 'ki' taka ke i' kI mAtrAsahita vyaMjanoM se 66 se 102 taka ke aura unake pIche ke aMka 'I', 'u' Adi svarasahita vyaMjanoM se prakaTa kiye jAte the'. yaha zailI zilAlekha aura tAmrapatrAdi meM nahIM milatI. akSaroM se aMka prakaTa karane kI rIti AryabhaTa (prathama) ne hI pracalita kI ho aisA nahIM hai kyoMki usase bahuta pUrva bhI usake pracAra kA kucha kucha patA lagatA hai. pANini ke sUtra 1.3. 11 para ke kAtyAyana ke vArtika aura kaiTa ke diye hue usake udAharaNa se pAyA jAtA hai ki pAvini kI aSTAdhyAyI meM adhikAra 'svarita' nAmaka varNAtmaka cihnoM se batalAye gaye the aura ve varSa pANini kezavasUtroM ke krama ke anusAra kramazaH sUtroM kI saMkhyA prakaTa karate the arthAt u=3 Adi .. 0102 20 lipipatra 71 vAM. 2 isa li patra meM do khaMDa haiM, jinameM se pahile meM azoka ke lekhoM', nAnAghATa ke lekha, kurAnavaMziyoM ke sama ke madhurA Adi ke lekhoM, kSatrapa aura AMdhravaMziyoM ke samaya ke nAsika Adi ke lekhoM joM ke sikoM, tathA jaggayapeTa ke lekhoM evaM zivaskaMdavarmana aura jayavardhana ke dAnapatroM se1se taka milanevAle prAcIna zailI ke aMka uddhRta kiye haiM. dUsare khaMDa meM guptoM tathA uma8 ke samakAlIna parivAjaka aura ucchakalpa ke mahArAjAoM Adi ke lekha va dAnapatra, vAkATaka ", pallava tathA zAlava yA vaMziyoM" evaM valabhI ke rAjAoM" ke dAnapatroM, tathA nepAla ke zilAlekhoM se ve hI aMka uddhaye gaye haiM. 1. ba. sA. I. pU. 80 varmA ke kucha hastalikhita pustakoM ke patrAMkoM meM 'ka' se 'kaH' taka se 1 se 12 taka, 'kha' se ' taka se 13 se 205. 'ga' se 'gaH' taka se 25 se 36 ityAdi bArakhar3I ke krama se aMka batalAye haiM. sIlona ( laMkA ) ke pustakoM ke aise hI patra meM vara svarasahita janoM se bhI aMka batalAye hue milate hai jisake 'ka' se 'kA' taka se kramazaH 1 se 16, 'sva' se 'khaH' taka se 17 se 32 Adi zraMka batalAye jAte haiM aura samApta ho jAte haiM taba phira 'ka', '2 kA' Adi se Age ke aMka sUcita kiye jAte hai ( bU) I. pe . 5.07. lu vyaMjana 9. dekho, Upara pR. 7 TippaNa 5 aura ve I. li. pR. 222. 2. eN. I ji. 2. pR. 460 ke pAsa kA leTa. I. eN ji. 22. pU. 26 ke pAsa kA pleTa. lipipatra 79 se 76 taka meM jo i upa aMka diye gaye hai ye bahuta bhinna bhinna pustakoM meM chupI huI khAda kI pratikRtiyoM se liye gaye haiM isaliye patra ke TippaNI meM hama bahudhA patrAMka deMge, jisase pAThaka usake pAsa yA unake bIca ke pleTa samajha leveM. * zrI. sa. ve. I ji. 52 * paeNI; ji. 1, pR. 388-63, ji. 2, pR. 200-206, 368 ji. 10, pR. 107. I. e~; ji. 37, pR. 66. 4. AA. sa. ve. I ji. 4, pleTa 52-55. paM. 6 ji. pa. pU. 60-60 ( pleTa 1-8 ). * bAMsavAr3A jya ( rAjapUtAnA ) ke siravANimA gAMva se mile hue pazcimI kSatrapoM ke 2400 sikau, rAjapUtAnA myUz2iyama ( ajamera) rakkhe hue 100 se adhika sikkoM se tathA rA; kaeN. kaoN. A. kSa; pleTa 1-17. zrI. sa. sa. I ; ji. 1, pleTa 6103. eN. I. ji. 1, pR. 6: ji. 6, pR. 4-6 316-6, 2. phlI. gu. I. pleTa 1-4, 6, 12, 15, 16, 36, 38, 36, 41. eNI ji. 6, pR. 344. e. phlI; gu. I pleTa 26, 34. 110 eN. I: ji. pa. pU. 162, 235, ji. 66 pR. 56. I. : ji. 5, pR. 50-52 144-36, 176-77 19. eN. iMji. 2, pR. 321, ji. 5, pR. 113 ji. 11, pR. 83, 106-16 176. sI gu. I phoTa 24-24. I. paM ji. 5. pU. 2078 ji. 6, pR. 14-6: ji. 7, pR. 66-78. zA. saH ri: I. sa. 1602-3, pU. 135. ja. saMca. pa. so; ji. 12 pU. 363. 1. paM. ji. 6 . 164-78. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #158
135 lipipatra 72 vA. isa lipipatra meM do khaMDa hai jinameM se pahile meM kaliMga ke gaMgAvaMziyoM ke dAnapatroM, matidAravaMziyoM ke zilAlekha va dAnapatroM', bhinna bhinna lekha aura dAnapatroM, mi. yASara ke pAsa kiye hue hastalikhita pustakoM', nepAla ke bauddha graMthoM tathA jaina pustakoM se1se ha taka ke prAcIna zailI ke aMka uddhRta kiye gaye haiM. dUsare khaMDa meM azoka ke lekhoM, nAnAghATa ke lekha', kuzanavaMziyoM ke samaya ke mathurA mAdi ke lekhoM,kSasapoM aura mAMdhravaMziyoM ke samaya ke nAsika Adi ke lekhoM, catrapoM ke sikoM tathA jaggayapeTa ke lekhoM evaM pazlava zivasvaMdavarman mAdi ke mAnapatroM se prAcIna zailI ke 10 se 10 taka ke aMka diye gaye haiM. lipipatra 79 vA. isa lipipatra meM do khaMDa haiM jinameM se pahile meM guptoM aura unake samakAlIma rAjAmoM ke lekhAdi,vAkATaka zrAdi vaMziyoM tathA valabhI ke rAjAmoM aura zAkAyanavaMziyoM ke dAmapatroM, nepAla ke lekhoM tathA kaliMga ke gaMgAvaMziyoMkezanapatro se 10 se.takamAcIna galI ke aMka hai . ji. 3, pR. 126, 133, ji.4, pR. 155, 167. I.e~; ki. 13. pR. 191, 123. 2. paM. ji.5, pR. 206.5 ji.15, pR. 112, 140. AThakA aMka jodhapura se mile hue pratihAra bAuka ke vi. saM. 4 (I.sa. 37) ke lekha se, jo rAjapUtAnA myUjibhram (ajamera) meM rakSAmA liyA gayA hai| ___.. 2kA aMka paM. ji. 10, pR. 51 se. 4kA eN ji .5, pR.8 se. aura ke. ji.7, pR.5 se. kA ai.: ji.5. pR.8 se. kA pahilA rUpa paM. ji.11, pR. 304 se aura dUsarAja. pa. so| ji.16, pR.100. 4. yAvara manuskipU, mUmikA, pR. 26, Tebala 4 thA. 5. pU. I. pe; meTa 1, pakki 20-23, 26 I. ji.6, pR.44, pali . 1. I.pleTa , pakti 24-25. i.5 ji.6, pR. 44, pati 8. * Ie~ ji. 22, pR. 268 ( sahasrAma). . ji.3, pR. 138. 8. prA. sa. ke. ji. 5, plaTa 51. 8. paM. ji. 3, pR. 30-63; ji. 2, pR. 200-201; ji.10, pR. 107. mA. sa.ri.sa. 1908-8, pra . 1. dekho, Upara pR. 114. dippA 6. 11. dekho, apara pR. 124, TippaNa 7. 19. zrA. sa. sa. ji.1 pleTa 62-63. ji. pU. 8, 316. 16. palI: mu. pleTa 2-4, 6, 12, 15, 16, 36, 38, 31. 11. .: ji.8, pR. 287 ji.1, pR. 44ji .1. 10. klI.gu pleTa 27, 34. 15. . ji., pR. 23 ji.15, pR.83, 111, 113, 176. ii.| ji.5, pU. 207, 20 ji. pU. 11,15 pR. 66.73, 75, 7, ji. 6.pR.136 ji.14, pR. 328. phlii| gu. poTa 24-24. mA. sa.ri I.sa.1601pra.234. ja.ba.pa.so ji.11, pR. 363. bhA. pR.56. 1 . ji.3, pR. 126, 133, ji. pR. 167. I. ji. 13. pU. 151, 123. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #159
126 prAcInalipimAlA. diye gaye haiM aura dUsare meM pratihAravaMziyoM ke dAnapatrAdi, bhinna bhinna lekhoM va dAnapatroM', mipAvara ke pustakoM', nepAla ke bauddha pustakoM tathA jaina pustakoM se ve dI aMka diye gaye haiM lipipatra 74 vA. isa lipipatra ke do khaMDa hai jinameM se pahile meM azoka ke lekhoM, nAnAghATa ke lekha, mAsika ke lekhoM", kSatrapoM ke sikkoM, guptoM tathA unake samakAlIna rAjAoM ke lekhAdi" tathA balabhI ke rAjAoM ke dAnapatroM se 100 se 700naka ke prAcIna zailI ke aMka diye gaye haiM aura dUsare meM nepAla ke lekhoM, kaliMga ke gaMgAvaMziyoM aura pratihAroM ke dAnapatroM, bhinna bhinna levAdi evaM pauddha aura jaina pustakoM se 100 se 100 taka ke aMka diye haiM. lipipatra 75 pAM. isa lipipatra ke tIna khaMDa kiye gaye hai jinameM se do pUrvArddha meM hai. unameM se pahile meM nAnAghATa ke lekha,nAsika ke lekhoM tathA vAkATakoM ke dAnapatroM se 1000 se 70000 taka ke prAcIna zailI ke aMka diye gaye haiM aura dUsare meM bhinna bhinna zilAlekhoM tathA dAnapatroM se 15 se 24400 taka ke milavAM aMka diye haiM. 1 .ji 5. pR. 206. . , ji. 15. pR. 112. 240 aura rAjapUtAnA myuz2izrama meM rakta hue kanauja ke pratidvAra rAjA maheMdrapAla (dUsare) ke samaya ke paratApagar3ha (rAjapUtAnA) se mile hue vi.saM.1003 (I. sa. 646 ) ke lekha se. ..10kA pahilA rUpa .ji.6, pR.266 se; dUsarA aiM. ji. 11, pR. 304 se; tIsarAI, ji.7, pR. 245 se. 20kA pahilA rUpa . ji 4. pR. 210 se isarA eN. ji.8, pR. 232 se; tIsarA aiM. ji. 10, pR.51 se. 40 kA pahilA rUpa meM, ji.6, pR. 266 se; dUsarA paM. ji. 11, pR. 221 se. 50 kA pahilA rUpa ji. 11. pR.16 se; dUsarA . ji. 5. pR.8 se. 60 ji. 6. pR. 26 se. 70 ja.baMba. pa. so; ji. 16, pR. 100 se. 80kA pahilA epa ji. 11, pR. 304 se dUsarA paM. ji. 6, pR. 136 se. 10 kA pahilA rUpa : ji. 2, pR.21 seH isarAe~ ji.5 pR. 42 se; tIsarA . ji.10, pR. 74 se; caudhA :ji. 7. pR. 246 se .. dekho. Upara pR. 125, TippaNa 4. . dekho. Upara pR. 125, TippaNa 5. dekho, Upara pR. 125, TippaNa 6. 1. I. ji. pU. 138. I., ji. 6, pR. 156 : ji. 22. pU. 268. . bhA.sa.ke. ji.5 pleTa 1 . prA. sa. ji.4, pleTa 53. 0 dekho, Upara pR. 124 TippaNa 7. 1. phlI: gu : pleTa 6,19. 14,16, 36, 38, 36, 60,61. aiM : ji. 8, pR. 287, ji.1.pR. 36. 11. e. ji. 3, pR. 321, ji. 11, pR.83, 107, 111, 113. ; ji. 5, pR. 2065ji. 6, pR. 18. ji.., pR.67, 7. mA. sa. riHI. sa. 1902-3, pR. 235. ja saMca. e. so: ji.11, pR. 363: ji. 20, pR. 10t. 19. . ji. 6, pR. 164-7 . .: ji. 3, pR. 133 I.pai; ji. 13. pR. 123 / 14. pa. ji. 5. pR. 206. .e~: ji. 15, pR. 112, 140. 1. 200 kA pahilA rUpa eN. ji. 11, pR. 221 se; isarAe~ ji.11.pU. 304 se. 400. ji.8,pR. 232. 600 ja. baMba. . soji. 16. pU. 108. 700 rAjapUtAnA myUz2im (ajamera) meM rakkhe upa meSAra ke guhila rAjA zIlAditya ke samaya ke sAmolI gAMva (mevAr3a meM) se mile hue vi. saM. 700 (I.sa. 646) ke lekha se. 800 ' / ni. 12, pR. 203 se. 15. dekho, Upara pR.125, TippaNa 5. 10. dekho, apara pU. 125, Tippana 6. - mA.sa.ke. ji.5, seTa 52. 19. prA. sa.ke. ji.4, poTa 52-43. sa. palI: gu. poTa 33. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #160
iMka. uttarArddha meM kisI gUrjara rAjAra, rASTrakUTa (rAThaur3a) daMtidurgara aura zaMkaragaNa ke dAnapaloM, pratihAra nAgabhaTa aura pAuka' ke lekhoM, rASTrakUTa dativarman ke dAnapatra', pratihAra bhojadeva ke do lekhoM', pratihAra mahIpAla ke lekha tathA puSkara ke lekha se navIna zailI ke sesika ke aMka, zumpasahita, diye haiM. lipipatra 76 vA. isa lipipala ke pUrvArddha meM caulukya (solaMkI) mUlarAja aura zilArA aparAjita ke dAnapatroM, paramAra moja ke zilAoM para khude hue 'karmazataka 2', salacuri karNa aura cautukya trilocanapAla ke dAmapaloM, kalacuri jAjalladeva ke lekha, ajamera se milI huI cauhAnoM ke aitihAsika kAvya kI zilAoM meM se pahilI zilA, pakhyAlI se mile hue hastalikhita aMkagaNita ke pustaka evaM bauddha pustakoM 18 se navIna zailI ke zumpasahita 1 seha taka ke aMka diye gaye haiM. uttarAI ke do khaMDa kiye gaye haiM jinameM se pahile meM zAradA lipi ke lekhoM5, baMgalA lipi ke lekha va dAnapatroM aura telugukanaDI lipi ke lekhAdirAse navIna zailI ke zUnyasahita 1 se saka ke aMka diye gaye haiM. dUsare khaMDa meM kharoSThI lipi ke aMka diye haiM jinakA vivecana mAge kiyA jApagA. __ ; ji. 11. pU. 112. 1. pa.: ji.. pR. 200, . rAjapUtAnA myuz2imam / ajamera meM rakhe dupa pramihAra bAuka ke vi. saM. 884 leka se. . .: ji. 6, pR. 282. .. pahile ke aMka mere vidvAn mitra haravilAsa sAradA se milI duI ukta lekha kI uttama chApa se aura dUsare ke , . : ji. 16, pR. 264. .. rAjapUtAnA myuz2imam (bhamara me rakhe hue vi. saM. 182 ke puSkara se mile hue lekha se. 1. ji. 6. 163. . pa. ji. 3. pR.273. 15. . ji.8, pR. 248-60. . . ji. 2, pR.107. . .: ji.12,pU. 202. 5. ji. 1, pR.14. 16. rAjapUtAnA myuz2imam (ajamera) meM rakkhI huI zilA se. 16. peH pleTa (B), paMkti 9-10 (IX.X). i. pe: pleTa / (B), paMki115(XI, XII) 19. pho; .caM. sTe pleTa 16,17, 20, 23, 24, 25, 26, 25, 26, 30, 22, 23, 40. sa. pa. ji.2, pR. 352; ji... pR. 182-4 ji. 12, pU. 6. 28.26, 41. I. ji.10, pR. 342. ja.gA.. soI.sa.1816, bhAga 1, pleTa 1-201590, pleTa 7. 1. pahilI paMkti . ji. pU. 27.8 mi.,pR. 62 (0), 214: ji... pR. 149, ji.6, pR. 236. . ni.... 138 ji. 11pR. 126 basarI paMki pAsA..pe Ta5se. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #161
20-sarIhI lipi keka. (hipipatra ke uttarAIkA dvitIya saM). kharoSThI lipi ke aMka eka lipikI mAI videzI hai. bharapI aura phArasI kI nAI kharoSThI hipi dAhinI ora se bAI aura likhI jAtI hai paraMtu usake aMka parapI aura phArasIke aMkoM kI nAI gaI aura se dAhimI mora nahIM likhe jAte kiMtu dAhinI ora se bAI aura likhe jAte haiM jisakA kAraNa yahI hai ki aMka prAvI aura phArasIke aMkoM kI naI bhAratIya aMkoM se nahIM nikale kiMtu semirika phiniziyana (pA hamase nikale hue paramAka) ko se nikale hue pratIta hote haiM. I. sa. pUrSa kI tIsarI zatAbdI se bhAratavarSa meM ina aMkoM kA kucha patA lagatA hai. azoka ke zahabAjamar3I ke lekha kI pahilI dharmAjJA meM 1aura ke liye kramazaH eka (1) aura do (1) khar3I lakIreM, tIsarI meM ke liye pAMca (m) aura 13vIM meM 4 ke liye cAra (1) khar3I lakIreM milatI haiM. aise hI mazIka ke mAserAke lekha kI pahilI dharmAjJAmeM 1aura ke liye kramaza: eka (1) aura do (1), aura tIsarI meM pAMca ke liye pAMca (1) khar3I lakIreM khudI haiM. isase pAyA jAtA hai ki usa samaya hakato taka ke liyezana koM kA vahI kama ho jo phinizivam meM milatA hai, zokake pIche zaka, pArthicana aura kuzanaziyoM ke samaya ke svaroSThI lekhoM meM ye aMka vizeSa rUpa se milate haiM. unameM 1, 2, 3, 4, 10, 20 aura 100 ke liye pRthaka pRthak cika hai (dekho, lipipatra 76 meM kharoSTI aMka). inhIM 7cikoM se 8 taka ke aMka likhe jAte the. ina maMkoM meM se 8 taka ke liye yaha krama thA ki 5 ke liye 4 ke aMka kI bAI mora 176 ke liye 4aura 2,7 ke liye 4 aura 38 ke liye do bAra 4; aura ke liye 4,4 caura 1 likhe jAte the. 11 se 16saka ke liye 10kIbAIbhora upayukta krama se 1sekakeka likhe jAte. 20 se 26 ke liye 20 kI pAI bhora 1 se taka ke aura 30 ke liye 20 aura 10 likhe jAte the... 1se 8 taka ke baMka 20, 10 aura 1 se halaka ke aMkoM ko milAne se banate the, jaise ki 74 ke liye 20, 20, 20, 10aura 4aura E ke liye 20, 20, 20, 20,10,4,4aura 1. - 100ke liye vakta citra ke pUrva 1 kA aMka rakhA jAtA thA. 200 ke liye 100 ke pUrva 1 kA aura 300 ke liye 3 kA kaMka likhA jAtA thA. 400 ke liye 100 ke pUrva 4kAdhika liyA jAtA thA yA cAra khar3I lakIreM banAI jAtI thI isakA kucha patAnahIM calatApayoMki 374 ke bhAge kA koI aMka aba taka nahIM milA azoka ke pIche ke uparyukta 7SikoM meM se 1, 2aura 3 ke liye kramazaH 1,2aura I vaDIlakIreM hai jo phiniziyana krama se hI hai.4 ke aMka kA pika hai joI.sa. pUrva ke semiTika lipi ke kisI lekha meM nahIM milamA.saMbhava hai kigrAhalI ke 4ke aMka (+)kohI TeDA likhane se yaha cika banA ho.10kA citra phiniziman ke 10ke mAI cika ko khAlikhane se banA ho aisA pratIta hotA hai (dekho, Upara pR.113 meM diyA mAmakA). usI (phinizina) cima se palyArAvAlakA evaM sImA ke lekha kA ukta aMka kAdhika banA hai, 20 kA ci phimizimana aMkoM meM milane pAle 20 ke aMka ke 4 cijoM meM se tIsarA hai. .. ma saMvat bAle melo ke liye dekho. Upara pR. 12, TippaNa aura pR. 30, TippaNa 1. Ano! Shrutgyanam

Page #162
bhAratavarSa kI vartamAna lipiyAM. 100 kA pika phinizima aMkoM ke 100 ke cika ke 4 rUpoM meM se caupe se milatA humA hai, kevala usake pUrva eka kI khar3I lakIra adhika lagI hai. aisI dazA meM ina cihoM meM se 4 ke cika ke sivAya saba kA phinizimana se nikalA humA honA anumAna hotA hai. lipipatra 76 ke uttarAI kA dvitIya khaMDa isa saMra meM 5 khar3I paMktiyAM haiM jinameM se pahilI aura cauthI meM vartamAna nAgarI aMka hai aura dUsarI, tIsarI tathA pAMcavIM meM unhIM ke sUcaka svaroSThI aMka haiM. dUsarI paMkti meM azoka ke zahavAjagadI aura mAnserA ke lekhoM se aura tIsarI taka pAMcavIM meM zaka, pArSibha aura kuzanavaMziyoM ke samaya ke saMvatvAle kharoSThI lekhoM se aMka diye gaye haiM. 21-bhAratavarSa kI mustha mukhya vartamAna lipiyAM {lipipatra 77 se 85) bhAratavarSa kI samasta vartamAna mArya lipiyoM kA mUla grAmI lipi hI hai. ye bhinna bhinna zipiyAM kina kina parivartanoM ke bAda banI yaha lipipatra 1 se 14 taka meM dI huI bhinna mina lipiyoM se mAlUma ho sakatA hai. una saba meM nAgarI sArvadezika hai aura bahupA sAre bhAratavarSa meM usakA pracAra banA humA hai itanA hI nahIM kiMtu yUropa, amerikA, cIna, jApAna Adi meM jahAM jahAM saMskRta kA paThanapAThana hotA hai vahAM ke saMskRtajJa logoM meM bhI usakA bhAdara hai. hiMdI, marAThI tathA saMskRta ke pustaka usI meM chapate haiM. bAkI kI lipiyAM ekadaizika haiM aura bhAratavarSa ke bhinna bhinna vibhAgoM meM se kisI na kisI meM unakA pracAra hai. lipipatra 77 vAM isa lipipatra meM zAradA (karamIrI ), TAkarI aura puramukhI ( paMjAbI) lipiyAM tathA unake aMka diye gaye hai. zAradA lipi-karamIra deza kI adhiSThAtrI devI zAradA mAnI jAtI hai jisase vaha deza 'grAradAdeza' yA 'zAradAmaMDala' kahalAtA hai aura usIpara se vahAM kI lipi ko 'zAradA lipi bAhate haiM, pIche se usako 'devAdeza' bhI kahate the. mUkha zAradA lipi I. sa. kI dasavIM zatAbdI ke pAsa pAsa 'kuTila lipi se nikalI aura usakA pracAra karamIra tathA paMjAba meM rahA. usImeM parirasana hokara vartamAna zAradA khipi banI jisakA pracAra aba karamIra meM bahuta kama raha gayA hai. usakA sthAna pahudhA nAgarI, guramukhI yA TAkarI ne le liyA hai. rAkarI lipi-yaha zAradA kA ghasITa rUpa hai, kyoMki isake i, I, u, e, ga, gha, ca, a, Da, ta, tha, da, dha, pa, bha, ma, ya, ra, la aura ha acara vartamAna zAradA ke ukta akSaroM se milate - dekho, apara pR. 128. . ina kheloM ke liye deko, kapara pR. 12, TippaNa,6: aura pU. 3, di.1, 2. .. pho.. sTepa.43 Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #163
130 prAcInalipimAlA. sucate haiM. bAkI ke madaroM meM jo aMtara hai vaha vizeSa kara svarA se tathA calatI kalama se pUrA acara likhane se hI huA hai 'kha' ke sthAna meM 'Sa' likhA jAtA hai. jaMmU tathA paMjAba ke sAre uttarI pahAr3I pradeza meM ( zAyada zimalA jile ko chor3akara ) isakA pracAra hai aura yaha bhinna bhinna vibhAgoM meM kucha kucha mitratA se likhI jAtI hai jo jaMmU ke ilAke meM pracalita hai usako 'DogarI ' aura jo caMpA rAjya meM likhI jAtI hai usako 'camelI' kahate haiM. jaba mahAjana Adi mAmUlI par3e hue loga, jinako svaroM kI mAtrA tathA unake hrasva dIrgha kA jJAna nahIM hotA, isako likhate haiM taba kabhI kabhI svaroM kI mAtrAeM yA to nahIM lagAI jAtIM yA unake sthAna para mUla svara bhI likha diye jAte haiM isIse TAkarI kA par3hanA bAharavAloM ke liye bahuta kaThina hotA hai aura jo zilAlekha isa samaya usameM khode jAte haiM unakA par3hanA bhI bahudhA kaThina hotA hai. 'TAkarI' nAma kI utpatti kA ThIka patA nahIM calatA paraMtu saMbhava hai ki 'ThAkUrI' ( ThakkurI ) zabda se usakI pani ho arthAt rAjapUta ThAkuroM (ThakkaroM) kI lipi athavA TAMka (lavANA ) jAti ke byaupAriyoM kI lipi hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma TAkarI huA ho. guramukhI lipi - paMjAba ke mahAjanoM tathA anya mAmUlI par3e hue logoM meM pahile eka prakAra kI laMbA nAma kI mahAjanI lipi pracalita thI, jisameM siMghI kI nAI svaroM kI mAtrAeM kagAI nahIM jAtI thIM aura jo aba taka vahAM para kucha kucha pracalita hai. aisA kahate haiM ki sikkhoM ke dharmagraMtha pahile usI lipi meM likhe jAte the jisase ve zuddha par3he nahIM jAte the, isaliye guru aMgada (I.sa. 1538-52 ) ne apane dharmagraMthoM kI zuddhatA ke liye svaroM kI mAtrAvAlI naI lipi, jisameM mArI ke samAna zuddha likhA aura par3hA jAye, banAI, jisase usako 'guramukhI' arthAt 'guru ke mukha se nikalI huI' lipi kahate haiM. isake adhikatara akSara usa samaya kI zAradA lipi se hI liye gaye haiM kyoMki u, R, o, gha, kha, cha, Ta, Da, Dha, ta, tha, da, dha, pa, pha, bha, ma, ya, za, Sa aura sa acara aba taka vartamAna zAradA se milate julate haiM. isake aMka nAgarI se liye gaye haiM. sikkhoM ke dharmagraMtha isImeM fed aura kApe jAte haiM itanA hI nahIM kiMtu nAgarI ke sAtha sAtha isakA pracAra paMjAba meM bar3ha rahA hai| lipipatra 78. isa patra meM vartamAna kaithI. baMgalA aura maithila lipiyAM tathA unake aMka diye gaye haiM. kAyastha (kAyatha ) (kAyathI ) kahate upayoga nahIM hotA 'ba' ko 'ba' se hai. kaithI lipi-yaha lipi vAstava meM nAgarI kA kiMcit parivartita rUpa hI hai. arthAt mahatkAra logoM kI stharA se likhI jAnevAlI lipi hone se isako 'kaithI haiM. jaise mAmUlI par3e hue logoM kI lipiyoM meM saMskRta kI pUrI varNamAlA kA vaise hI isameM bhI Ga aura na akSara nahIM hai, aura va tathA 'va' meM aMtara nahIM bhinna batalAne ke liye TAipa ke akSaroM meM 'ba' ke nIce eka biMdI lagAI jAtI hai. a, kha aura jha nAgarI se bhinna haiM jinameM se 'a' to nAgarI ke '' ko calatI kalama se likhane meM Upara graMthi bana jAne ke kAraNa 'a' sA bana gayA hai aura 'sva' nAgarI ke 'Sa' kA vikAra mAtra hai. pahile yaha bipi gujarAtI ko nAMI lakIra svIMca kara likhI jAtI thI paraMtu TAipa meM saralatA ke vicAra se sirasUcaka lakIra miTA dI gaI hai. bihAra kI pAThazAlAoM meM nIce kI zreNiyoM meM isa lipI kI chapI huI pustakeM par3hAI jAtI haiM. dezabheda ke anusAra isake mukhya tIna bheda hai arthAt mithilA, magadha aura bhojapura kI kaithI. " pho: eN. naM. sTe, pU. 47. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #164
bhAratavarSa kI vartamAna lipiyAM paMgalA lipi-maMga (baMgAla) deza kI lipi hone ke kAraNa isako baMgalA kahate haiM. prAcIna baMgazA lipi prAcIna pUrvI nAgarI se nikalI hai (delo, apara pR. 43) aura usImeM parivartana hote hote vartamAna baMgalA lipi banI. isa lipi meM nAgarI ke samAna adara pUrNa haiM aura isakA sAhitya bhAratavarSa kI saba bhASAoM ke sAhitya se bar3hA huA hai jisakA kAraNa yahI hai ki bhAratavarSa meM sAra aMgrejI kA rAjya saba se pahile baMgAla meM huA jisase vidyA kA sUrya vahAM sabase pahile phira udaya mA. yaha lipi sAre baMgAla aura mAMsAma meM pracalita hai. pahile saMskRta pustaka bhI isameM apane laga gaye the paraMtu aba ve bahuSA nAgarI meM hI chapate haiM. baMgabhASA ke pustaka Adi hI isameM chapate haiM. maithila lipi-mithilA (tirahuta) deza ke brAhmaNoM kI lipi, jisameM saMskRta graMtha liskhe jAte haiM. 'maithila' kahalAtI hai. yaha lipi vastuta: baMgalA kA kiMcita parivartita rUpa hI hai aura isakA aMgalA ke sAtha vaisAhI saMbaMdha jaisA ki kaipI kA nAgarI se hai. mithilA pradeza ke anya loga mAgarI yA kaithI likhate haiM. lipipatra 7 vAM isa lipipatra meM uDisA, gujarAtI aura moDI ( marAThI ) lipiyAM dI gaI haiM. ur3iyA lipi-udra (DiyA yA ur3IsA ) deza kI pracalita lipi ko ukta deza ke mAma para se ur3iyA kahate haiM. yaha lipi purAnI baMgalA se nikalI ho aisA pratIta hotA hai kyoMki isake adhikatara acara hasAkola ke lekha ke akSaroM se milate zuSa haiM aura e, ai, pro aura zrI to vartamAna baMgalA hI. isa lipi ke acara sarasarI taura se dekhanevAloM ko vilakSaNa mAlUma deMge paraMtu isa vilakSaNatA kA mukhya kAraNa kucha to acaroM ko calatI kalama se likhanA aura kucha unake golAIdAra laMbe sira hI haiM jinakA dAhinI ora kA kAMza nIce ko jhukA humA rahatA hai. ye sira bhI baMgAla ke rAjA lakSmaNa sena ke sapaiDidhI aura kAmarUpa ke vaiyadeva ke dAnapatroM meM milanevAle aise siroM (dakho, lipipatra 33) ke parivarddhita rUpa yA vikAsa mAtra haiM. ina siroM ko iTA kara dekhA jAye to mUla adara bahuta hI sarala hai. isa lipi meM svaroM kI mAtrAoM ke cija bhI baMgalA zailI ke hI haiM. gujarAtI lipi-gujarAta deza meM pracalita hone ke kAraNa isako gujarAtI karate haiM. sAre gujarAta, kAribhAvAr3a aura kaccha meM isakA pracAra hai. kAThiyAvAr3a ke hAlAra vibhAga ke bahuta se bogoM kI bhASA kacchI se milatI huI hAlArI hai aura kacchavAloM kI kacchI hai paraMtu una logoM kI lipi gujarAtI hI hai. yaha lipi bhI kaithI kI nAI nAgarI kA kiMcit vikRta rUpa hI hai. ara, saca, ja.ma, pha aura baye pATha akSara tvarA se likhe jAne ke kAraNa nAgarI me aba bhinna bana gaye haiM unameM se 'kha' to 'pa' se banA hai aura '' tathA 'jha jaina zailI kI nAgarI se liye haiM. ina pAThoM akSaroM kA vikAsakrama nIce banalAye anusAra hai 25= a a ma 25. 64 . = Sa 5 5 5. yaca va 4. or ja WWor. OM OMOMOM % phapha 5 . 5% va 1 5 . gujarAtI lipi ke akSara pahile sira kI lakIra khIMca kara likhe jAte the aura gopArI loga aba taka apanI pahiyoM tathA patroM meM vaise hI likhane haiM. paraMta TAhapa banAnevAloM ne saralatA ke liye siroM ke cika miTA diye tava se ve binA lakIra bhI likhe jAte haiM. ____moDI lipi-nasakI utpatti ke viSaya meM pUnA kI tarapha ke koI koI brAmaNa aimA prasiddha karate haiM ki hemArapaMta arthAt prasiddha hemAdri paMDita ne isako laMkA se lAkara mahArASTra deza meM praya vita kiyA, paraMtu isa kathana meM bhI satyatA nahIM pAI jAtI kyoMki prasiddha zivAjI ke pahiyo Ahot Shrutgyanam

Page #165
prAcInalipimAlA. isake pracAra kA koI patA nahIM calatA. zivAjI ne jaba apanA nayA rAjya sthApita kiyA taba nAgarI ko apanI rAjakIya lipibamAyA paraMtu khasake pratyeka macara ke Upara sira kI lakIra banAne ke kAraNa kucha kama svarA se baha lilI jAtI thI isa liye usako tvarA se likhI jAne ke yogya banAne ke vicAra se zivAjI ke ciTanIsa (maMtrI. sariztedAra) pAlAjI avAjI ne isake akSaroM ko moDa (tor3amaror3akara naI lipisayyAra kI jisase isako 'mor3I' kahate haiM. pezavAnoM ke samaya meM viSalkara nAmaka puruSa ne usameM kucha aura phera phAra kara akSaroM ko adhika golAI dIra yaha lipi sira ke sthAna meM laMbI lakIra khIMca kara likhI jAtI hai aura bahudhA eka athavA adhika zanda yA sArI paripatI kalama se likhI jAtI hai. isameM tathA '' aura 'u' kI mAlAbhoM meM Trasva dIrtha kA bheda nahIM hai aura na halata vyaMjana haiM. isake madaroM meM se ' aura 'ja' guja . 'kha', 'pa','' aura ''prAcIna tekhagu-kanar3I ke utacaroM se liye do aisA pAyA jAtA hai. '' aura '' ke rUpa ekasA hai| unake bIca kA bheda batalAne ke liye'' ke bIca meM eka ciMdI lagAI jAtI hai. a, u, ka, ja, pa, la, va, sa aura ke rUpoM meM nAgarI se adhika aMtara par3A hai. bAkI ke akSara nAgarI se milate julate hI haiM. baMI ihAte kI marAThI kI prAraMbhika pAThazAlAoM meM isakI chapI huI liyo kI pustakeM par3hAI jAtI haiM. isakaH pracAra mahArASTra deza kI kacahariyo meM hai aura marAThI bolanevAle bAdhA patravyavahAra yA hisAba meM se kAma meM lAte haiM. baMbaI hAte ke bAhara ke marahaToM ke rAjyoM meM bhI isakA kucha kucha pracAra. rAjapUtAne meM isa lipi meM khude hue do zilAlekha bhI dekhane meM mAye jo marahaToM ke samaya ke lipipatra 80 vA. isa jipipatra meM telugu, kanar3I aura graMtha lipiyAM dI gaI haiM. telugu aura kanar3I lipiyAM-ye donoM lipipatra 43 se 51 meM dI huI prAcIna tenuga-kanI lipi se nikalI haiM. inake adhikatara akSara paraspara milate julate hI haiM. kevala kha, kaSaka, tAsa aura i meM aMtara hai ina donoM lipiyoM meM 'e' aura 'mokesva tathA dIrSa, do do bheda haiM. nAgarI lipi meM yaha bheda na hone se hamane dIrgha 'e' aura dIrSa 'zro' ke liye nAgarI ke 'e' aura 'mo' ke Upara mAr3I lakIra lagA kara unakA bheda patavAyA hai. telugu lipi kA pracAra madrAsa dAte ke pUrvI samudrataTa ke hisse. haidarAbAda rAjya ke pUrvI tathA dakSiNI hissoM eva madhyapradeza ke sabase dakSiNI hisse meM hai. kanar3I lipi kA pracAra bahudhA sAre mAisora rAjya, varga, nIlagiri pradeza, mAi. sora ke nikaTa ke pazcimI ghATa pradeza aura baMbaI hAte ke dakSiNI kone (bIjApura belagAMva tapA dhAravAr3a jiloM aura khasarI kanamA pradeza) meM hai. 'telugu' nAma kI utpatti saMbhavataH 'triliMga' (siliMga, tiliMgAnA) deza ke nAma para se ho; aura kanar3I kI kAra (prAcIna 'koTa') deza ke nAma se hai. graMtha lipi-dakSiNa ke jina hissoM meM tAmika lipi, jisameM acaroM kI nyUnatA ke kAraNa saMskRta bhASA likhI nahIM jA sakatI, pracalita hai vahAM para saMskRta graMtha isa lipi meM likhe jAte haiM isase isako aMdha lipi (saMskRta graMthoM kI lipi ) kahate haiM. yaha lipi lipipatra 52 se 1. moranIsa (peTa nadhosa)-ciTTI bhavIsa, jaise ki phasanIsa ( phaTanadIsa)-phadaM navIsa 2.I.e~ je.34,1.27-2. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #166
vartamAna lipiyoM kI utpatti. 56 zaka meM dI huI prAcIna graMtha lipi se nikalI hai. pahile saMskRta pustaka bhI isI lipi meM chapane kSaga gaye the paraMtu aba bahudhA nAgarI meM chapane lage haiM. lipipatra 81vAM isa lipipatra meM malayALam , tujhu aura tAmiLa lipiyAM dI gaI haiM. malayALam lipi-malayALam arthAt kerala deza kI lipi hone se isako malayALam yA kerala lipi kahate haiM. yaha lipi graMtha lipi kA sITa rUpa hI hai aura isake pradara yasITa rUma meM bhI graMtha lipi se milate hue haiM. isakA pracAra dakSiNI kanar3A pradeza ke dakSiNI vibhAga, sAre makSabAra aura kocIna evaM TrAvanakora rAjya ke adhikatara hisse ( tricaMdram se usara ke) meM hai. tAmiLa bhASA bolanevAle bahudhA saMskRta pustaka likhane meM graMtha lipi kI naI isakA prayoga karate haiM. tulu lipi-graMtha lipi se nikalI huI malayALam lipi kA hI yaha kiMcit parivartita rUpa hai. isa lipi kA pracAra dakSiNI kanar3A pradeza ke tujhu bhASAbhASI logoM meM saMskRta graMtha likhane meM hI hai. tAmiLa lipi-yaha lipi lipipatra 60-62 meM dI huI prAcIna tAmiLa lipi meM banI hai. 'tAmiLa' zabda kI utpatti deza aura jAtisUcaka 'dramila (dravir3a) zabda se huI hai. sAmiLa 'bhASA Aye logoM kI saMskRta bhASA se bilakula bhinna hai to bhI usake acara Aye lipiyoM se hI liye gaye haiM (dekho, Upara pR. 44,65), isa lipi meM vyaMjana varNa kevala 18 hone se saMskRta bhASA isa meM likhI nahIM jA sakatI isaliye saMskRta zandoM kA jahAM prayoga hotA hai vahAM ye graMtha lipi meM likhe jAte haiM. isameM 'e' aura 'o' ke do do rUpa arthAt isva aura dIrgha milane hai ( dekho. Upara pa. 17). isakA pracAra madrAsa ihAte ke madrAsa se kucha Upara taka ke, dakSiNapUrvI hisse arthAt usarI mArkaTa, ciMglepana, dakSiNI ArkaTa, salem, koiMbATora, TricinApolI, taMjaura, madurA aura ti yati jiloM evaM TrAvanakora rAjya ke dakSiNI aMza (trivaMdram se nIce nIce) aura padukoTA rAjya meM hai. 22-bhAratavarSa ko mukhya mukhya vartamAna lipiyoM kI utpatti (lipipatra 82 se ke uttarArdha ke prathama khaMDa taka) bhAratavarSa kI nAgarI, zAradA, baMgalA, telugu, kanar3I, graMtha, tApiLa. Adi samasta vartamAna (uI ko chor3a kara) lipiyoM kA mUla 'brAhmI lipi hai, paraMtu ye lipiyAM apanI mUla lipi se itanI bhinma ho gaI hai ki jinako prAcIna lipiyoM se paricaya nahIM haiM ve sahasA yaha svIkAra bhI na kareMge kiye saba lipiyAM eka hI mUla lipi se nikalI haiM. lekhanapravAha sadA eka hI srota meM nahIM bahatA kiMtu lekhakoM kI lekhanarUci ke anusAra samaya ke sAtha bhinna bhinna mArga grahaNa karatA rahatA hai| isIse saba dezoM kI prAcIna lipiyAM palaTatI rahI haiM. hamAre yahAM kI bhitra bhinna lipiyAM eka hI mUla srota kI zAkhA prazAkhAeM haiM jinake vikAsa ke mukhya kAraNa ye haiM (a) acaroM ko bhinna bhinna prakAra se muMdara banAne kA yana karanA. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #167
134 prAcInatidhimAsA. (prA) akharoM para sira kI bhADI lakIra lagAnA. (1) kalama ko uThAye binA acara ko pUrA likhanA. (I) svarA se likhanA. lipipatra 82 se 84 ke uttarArdha ke prathama vaMDa taka meM bhAratavarSa kI 6 mukhya lipiyoM kA vikAsakrama batalAyA gayA hai jisameM pratyeka acara ke jo rUpAMtara viSe haiM unameM se adhikatara lipipatra 1 se 14 taka se hI liye gaye haiM. sipipatra 52 vAM. isa lipipatra meM vartamAna nAgarI aura zAradA (karamaurI ) lipiyoM kI utpatti banalAI gaI hai. nAgarI lipi kI utpatti nAgarI mAdi jitanI lipiyoM kI utpatti lipipatra 2 se 84 meM dI hai unameM pahile vartamAna lipi kA pratyeka akSara de kara usake bAda = cikra diyA hai. usake pIche azoka ke samaya se lagA kara vartamAna sma panane taka ke saba rUpAMtara diye haiM. pratyeka rUpa aneka lekhAdi meM milatA hai aura pratyeka lekhAdi kA patA dene se vistAra pahuta baha jAtA hai prataeva kevala eka sthala kA patA diyA jAyagA. -isakA pahilA rUpa azoka ke giranAra ke pAsa ke caTAna ke lesa (lipipatra 1) se liyA gayA hai (bahudhA pratyeka lipi ke pratyeka acara kA pahilA rUpa usI lekha se liyA gayA hai isaliye bhAge pahile rUpa kA vivecana kevala vahIM kiyA jAyagA jahAM vaha rUpa kisI dUsare sthala se liyA gayA hai), dusarA rUpa mathurA ke lekhoM (sipipatra 6) se liyA hai jisameM '' kI bAI ora ke nIce ke aMza meM do bAra koNa banAye haiM. tIsarA rUpa koTA ke lekha (lipi patra 21) se hai jisameM 'a' kI bAI aura ke nIce ke aMza ko addhavRtta kA sA rUpa dekara mUla akSara se use vilaga kara diyA hai. gaiSA rUpa devala ke lekha (lipipatra 25) se aura pAMcaSAM cIravA ke lekha (lipipatra 27) se liyA gayA hai. iThA rUpa vartamAna nAgarI hai. (lipipatra 2se 84 taka meM pratyeka pradara kI utpatti meM aMtima rUpa vartamAna akSara hI hai isaliye usakA bhI bhAge vivecana na kiyA jAyagA). isa prakAra pratyeka bAra kI utpatti kA vivecana karane se vistAra baha jAtA hai isa liye mAge 'pahilA rUpa', 'dUsarA rUpa' Adi ke liye kevala unakI sakhyA ke pahile akSara 'pa', 'e' Adi likhe jAyaMge aura unake Age jisa lipipatra yA lekha se vaha rUpa liyA hai usakA aMka yA nAma mAtra diyA jAyagA aura jahAM bahuta hI AvazyakatA hogI vahIM vivecana kiyA jApagA. pratyeka rUpa meM kyA aMtara par3A yaha ukta rUpoM ko paraspara milA kara dekhane se pAThakoM ko mAluma ho jAyagA a-kA yaha rUpa dakSiNa meM likhA jAtA hai. isake pahile tIna rUpa pUrva ke ' ke samAna haiM; cau. 18 (isameM bAI ora kA nIce kA ardhavRtta sA aMza mUla akSara se mila gayA hai): pAM. gaudhe kA rUpAMtara hI hai. - 7 ( jayanAtha kA dAnapatra-isameM Upara kI biMdI ke sthAna meM sira kI sAr3I lakIra, aura nIce kI donoM vidiyo ko bhItara se khAlI banAyA hai);tI. 26 cau. 20; pI. cauthe ke samAna. Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #168
vartamAna sipiyoM kI patti. u-dU.6; tI. meM nIce ke aMta ko adhika mor3A hai;cau. 18. e-. 16 (uSNISavijayadhAraNI); tI. 16 (mahAnAman kA lekha); cau 17 (karaMDA pAla); saM. 25 (kUrmazataka). ka-dU. kuzanavaMziyoM ke khetoM se; tI. =; cau. 19; pAM. 23. la-pa. 2 (khAlasI); dR. 6 ; tI. 21 (durgagaNa kA leva); thI. 26 (jAjaladeva kA lekha ). ga . aura tI.1%3 cau 16. pa . tI. 23 ( jodhapura kA lekha); pau. 25 udepura kA lekha), pA. 25 (khajjaina kA mesa). ---pa. buddhagayA ke staMbha se; dU. 18 ('zo' meM); tI. 25 (ujana kA leva). ba-1.6; tI. 25 ( ujjaina kA lesa) cha-pU. 6; tI. 25 ( ujjaina kA leva); cau. mIsare se banA. ja-.7; tI. 21 (bhAlarApATana kA lemba); cau 25 ( ujjaina kA lekha.) ka-ka' kA yaha rUpa jaina zailI kI nAgarI lipi meM pracakSi .66 (vAsiSThIputra kAla);tI. 21(koTA kA lekha ), hA-'jha' kA yaha rUpa dakSiNI zailI kI nAgarI meM pracalita hai. isake pahile tIna rUpa pUrvake' ke samAna haiM. pI. 26 (hastalikhita pustakoM se): pAM.caupe se banA ma-1; tI. 16 ('ja' meM) --- 16;tI. 21 (jhAlarApATana kA lekha) 1-8. 2 (azoka kA dehalI kA lekha); dU. tI. 25 ( ujjaina kA lekha) -:' kA yaha rUpa jaina zailI kI nAgarI meM pracalita hai. i. sI. 16; cau. 18pA cauthe se banA; cha. 27 (sUSA ke lekha kI pAka ke aMta meM) -pahile tIna rUpa pUrva ke 'Da' ke samAna; cau. 27. __-nAgarI lipi kI varNamAlA meM kevala yahI akSara aisA hai jo apane mUla rUpa meM banA rahA hai. kevala sira kI bAr3I lakIra bar3I hai. e-dU. 6,tI dUsare se panA ( dekho, lipipanna 6 meM 'Na' kA caudhA rUpa); cau. 18, po. 16 (eNIvavijayadhAraNI). --'pa' kA yaha rUpa dadhiSI zailIkI nAgarI meM pracAlita aura mAgarI ke 'Na' ke 'e' jaise baMza ko calatI kalama se milavAM likhane se banA hai. ta-da. pahile kA rUpAMtara (dekho, lipipatra 4);tI. 27. pa .tI, 18 cau. 25 ( ujjana kA lekha). 6-1.5 (pabhosA kA lekha): tI.5 (zozasa kA mathurA kA lekha); thI 6:pa. 18 ka. 16 (uSNIvavijayapAraNI ).. pa-. 20; tI. 25 (ujjaina kA lekha); cau. 27 (bhoribhA kA lekha). ma--- sI. 20. pa-dU.5 (zADAma kA lekha);tI. 16. ka-dU. 18% sI. 17 ( pAlI kA dAnapatra ); co. sIyaDonI ke lekha se -dU 20: tI. 23 (jodhapura kA lekha ); cau. 16% pA. caulukya bhImadeva ke dAnapatra se. ra' aura '' meM bheda na rahane se 'va' ko spaSTa patalAne ke liye 'ba' ke bhItara piMdI lagAI jAne gI jo pIche se kucha tirachI lakIra ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gaI. rahA hai. vo Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #169
prAcInalipimAlA. bha-dU. 3 ( nAnAghATa kA lekha ) ; tI. 5 ( zoDAsa kA lekha ) ; cau. 16 : pAM. 26 ( jAjaladeva kA lekha ). 'bha' kA yaha rUpa dakSiNI zailI kI nAgarI lipi meM pracalita hai. pUrva ke 'bha' ke pAMcaveM rUpa meM bAIM ora ke aMza meM Upara kI tarafa graMthi lagAne se yaha banA hai. mahU. 5 ( zoDAsa kA lekha ); tI. 16; po. 18 ('m' meM). 1;tI. dUsare rUpa ko calatI kalama se pUrA likhane se banA (dekho, lipipatra 6 meM mathurA ke lekhoM ke 'da' aura 'sva' meM ); cau. 16 (buddhagayA kA lekha ). - dU. 18 tI. 20; bau. 23 ( jodhapura kA lekha ). la - dU. 6 : tI 21 (durgagaNa kA lekha ); cau. 20 ( oriyA kA lekha ) ba-dU. lI. 5 ( mathurA ke cAra jaina lekha ) cau. 23 : pa. 24. za- pa. 2 ( azoka kA khAlasI kA lekha ); tU. 6 tI. 18 cau. 16 (uSNISavijayadhAraNI); pa. 20. 133 pa-pa. 3 ( ghosuMDI ke lekha ke 'rSa' meM ); dU. 6: tI. 18 cau. toramANa ke lekha se. sa tU. 5 ( mathurA ke jaina lekha ) ; tI. 17 ( karaMDAMDA kA lekha ) ; cau. vilasada ke lela se : pAM. 16 ( uSNISavijayadhAraNI ). ha-dU. 5 ( zoDAsa kA lekha ) ; tI. 8 cau. asada ke lekha se ; pAM. 25 ( ujjaina kA lekha ). ---pa. dU. 7: sI. dUsare kA rUpAMtara ( dekho lipipatra 50 meM ceolU ke lekha kA 'La' ). - pa. 7. 8tI. 16; sau. 16 ( uSNISa vijaya dhAraNI ); pAM. 27 (cIravA kA lekha ) jJa-pa. 8 dU. pahile kA rUpAMtara ; tI. 27 (oriyA kA lela ). vartamAna nAgarI lipi ke I. cha. o aura au ye cAra akSara unake mUla akSaroM ke rUpAMtara nahIM haiM. 'I', 'i' ke Upara repha kA sA citra lagA kara ; 'lu', lU ke sAtha kI mAtrA jor3a kara; 'o' aura 'au', 'a' ke sAtha kramazaH ukta svaroM kI mAtrAeM lagA kara banAye jAte haiM. 'ka' aura 'ai' prAcIna akSaroM ke rUpAMtara hI haiM. '' prAcIna 'R' ke sthAnApanna ho aisA pAyA jAtA hai ( dekho, lipipatra 16 meM dI huI 'uSNISavijayadhArathI' ke aMta kI varNamAlA kA 'R' ) vartamAna 'moM' meM jo 'o' kA rUpa OM likhA jAtA hai vaha prAcIna 'au' kA rUpAMtara he ( dekho, lipipanna 18 16, 21 aura 35 meM diyA huA 'au' ), paraMtu ujjaina ke lekha ke aMta kI pUrI varNamAlA ( lipipatra 25 ) meM 'o' kA rUpa vaisA hI diyA hai jisase anumAna hotA hai ki I. sa. kI 11 vIM zatAbdI ke uttarAI meM nAgarI ke lekhaka 'mI' ke sthAna meM 'o' ke prAcIna rUpa kA vyavahAra karane aura 'bhI' ke liye nayA cika likhane laga gaye the. 'jha' kA vartamAna nAgarI rUpa kisI prAcIna rUpa se nahIM banA, navIna kalpita hai. zAradA ( kazmIrI ) lipi kI utpatti zAradA lipi nAgarI kI bahina hone se usake utpatikrama meM diye hue pratyeka acara ke rUpoM meM se kucha ThIka ve hI haiM jo nAgarI kI utpatti meM diye haiM. isaliye una rUpoM kA varNana 1. nAgarI meM isa prakAra ke 'I' kI kalpanA kA kucha kucha patA I. sa. kI chaThI zatAbdI se lagatA hai. 'umdIpavijaya dhArI' ke aMta kI varNamAlA meM 'i' para biMdI ( khipipatra 12 ) aura rAjA bhoja ke 'kUrmazataka' me repha sAbi milatA hai ( lipipatra 55 ). Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #170
vartamAna lipiyoM kI utpatti 150 nakara yAkI kAhI kiyA jAyagA bha-cI. tIsare se yanA ( bAI ora kA adhavRtta sA aMza mUla matsara se mila jAne se) -da. 18 sI. 24. cau. sIsare se panA (Upara kI donoM biMdiyoM ko galatI kalama se likhane se): pAM. 1 ( atharvaveda ), I-pa. 10 (I se milatA hamA); 16 (bhAsIragar3a kI mudrA) tI. 30 ( paijanAtha kI prazasti) u nAgarI ke samAna. patI . 28 cau 31 (atharvavada ). o pa. 1 : da. 6: nI. dUsare kA rUpAnara ; cau. 17 ( dekho, 'bho meM): pAM. cautha bana nIce kA aza Upara kI ora adhika bar3ha jAne se banA. ka-pAM. 29. sva.-cI. 28. ga--nAgarI ke samAna gha-tI. dusaraM me banA. --da. pahile se banA. -tI. cau. 26 cha-da... ja-tI. 28 zrI. 26. #-cI. tIsare se panA: pAM. 1 (zAkuMtala ). pra-tI dumare se banA: cau. tIsare ko calatI kalama se likhane se nIce gAMTha bana gaI. Ta-tI. 21 (dugegaNa kA lekha) mUla rUpa meM banA rahA. 3-jaina zailI kI nAgarI ke ' ke samAna. du-dU.19 ( uNIvavijayadhAraNI);tI. 30 (sAmavarmana kA dAmapatra). Na-cau. 26. ta--TU. tI. 8, cI. 20. tha-cau. 31. da pA. 18 dha-dU. tI. 16. na-nAgarI ke samAna (prAraMbha kI graMthi ko chor3a kara). pa-nAgarI ke samAna. pha da. 1(zAkuMtala ). ba-nAgarI ke samAna bha-cau. 18. ma-nAgarIke samAna (sirarahita). ya, ra, la, pa-cAroM nAgarI ke samAna, za-..cI. tIsare se banA pa-mAgarI ke samAna. sa.--cau. tIsare se banA. ha-tI. dUsare se yanA. vartamAna zAradA lipi ke akSara apane prAcIna rUpoM se nAgarI kI apekSA adhika milate hue haiM aura unameM pUre svara varNa unake prAcIna citroM se hI bane haiM. lipipatra 83 vA. isa lipipatra meM baMgalA aura kanar3I lipiyoM kI utpatti batalAI gaI hai. baMgalA lipi kI utpatti baMgalA lipi prAcIna nAgarI kI putrI hai isa liye usakI utpatti meM diye hue pratyeka akSara ke bhinna bhinna rUpoM meM se kitane eka mAgarI ke ukta rUpoM se milate haiM ata eva unako chor3a kara bAkI kA hI vivecana kiyA jAyagA aura jo alara nAgarI ke samAna haiM vA jinake vartamAna rUpa ke pUrva ke saba rUpa nAgarI kI utpatti meM batalAye hue rUpoM ke saharA haiM unako bhI nAgarI ke samAna kahaMge. a-dakSiNI zailI kI nAgarI ke samAna ( madhya kI bhADI lakIra tirachI), 1--pAM. jaina zailI se. u-nAgarI ke samAna. e-cau. 32 (devapArA kA lekha), mo-cau. 18. ka-pAM. caudhe se banA Ano! Shrutgyanam

Page #171
prAcInalipimAlA. -tI. 21 (durmagaNa kA lega); nI. rASTrakaTa goviMda (tIsare) ke dAnapatra se; pAM. 32 (devapArA kA lekha). ga-tI. 6: cau. 32. -nAgarI ke samAna. ku-tI. 16 ( uNIpavijayabhAraNI): cau. 5 (hanAkola kA legva ) ca tI. 4. chatI . 16 (uSNISavijayadhAraNI), ja-nAgarI ke samAna. matI . 19 (uSapIpavijayadhAraNI); mau. nIsare kA rUpAMtara: pAM. 34 (bAlabheMdra kA dAnapatra). na-tI. 35 (hasrAkola kA lekha). Ta-tI. 26 (jodhapura kA legya) .19 ( ujjaina kA lestra), Da-nAgarI ke samAna. -nAgarI ke samAna. Na-pAM. kanherI ke lekha secha.34 (pallabheMdra kA dAnapana), na-cau. 3 (tar3idhI kA dAnapatra): pAM. 34 ( hastalikhita pustake). yatro . 36. da-- cau. 32. gha-- nAgarI ke samAna. -nAgarI ke mamAna. e.cau. tIsare se banA. ka- nAgarI ke samAna. vanAgarI ke samAna. bha-sI. 18, mau. 23 (jodhapura ke lenca ke bhU' meM ). ma-nAgarI ke samAna ya nAgarI ke 'mamAna. ratI . 32 ( devapArA kA legya); cau. 34 (ghallameMdra kA dAnapatra). la nAgarI ke samAna, va nAgarI ke samAna. za-cau. 25 ( devala kA legna); pAM. 32 (devapArA kA lekha) pa-jAgarI ke samAna. sa-cau. 32 (devapArA kA lekha ). i-nAgarI ke samAna, vartamAna baMgalA lipi ke svara mUla svaroM se bane haiM : kevala I' nAgarI kI nAI i se banA hai kanakI lipi kI utpatti a-dU.45 : tI. 47; cI. 46; pa. 50 (camola kA lekha). -da. 40 ( karkarAja kA dAnapatra ); sI. 45 ( pulukezina kA dAnapatra); cI. 45. (hutUra kA dAnapatra). I-pa. 36 (maMdasaura kAlegva); da. pahile se banA; sI. 47,co. 50 (anaMkoMDA kA lekha), e-daha ( vAsiSThIputra ke lekha); nI. 157 cau. 45 ( DalUra kA dAnapatra); pAM. ve (rAjA amma kA dAnapatra). o-da..( vAsiSThIputra ke lekha);tI. 50, ka- da. 9 (vAsiSThIputra ke lekha); tI. 44 (devagiri kA dAnapakha); co. 47; pAM. 5. (catola kA legva), - ( vAsiSThIpula ke khesA ); tI. 1:cI 45 ga-da. 6 ( vAsiSThIputra ke lekha); tI. 5. (uruvupahila kA dAnapatra). gha-daha ( cAmiSThIpatrake lekha); tI.44 (devagiri kA dAnapatra); cau.45 (balara kA dAnapatra): pAM. 5. (anaMkoMDA kA lagba ). F....da. 44 ( kAkusthavarmana ke dAnapatra ke 'gho meM); tI. dUsare se banA. ca. da. (vAsiSThIpatra ke leva),tI. 46 cau. 48: pAM. 50(brola kA lekha), ka-du. 8: tI. 40 cau. 50 (cenolU kA lekha) ja-dU. 43 nI. 47; thI. 48 (rAjA bhIma kA dAnapatra), jha-da. 6 (vAsiSTIputra ke lekha):tI. dUsare se manA; cau. tIsare se banA; pAM. 50. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #172
dhartamAna lipiyoM kI utpani ba-i.7: nI. 44 ('jJA' meM ); cau. 48 ('jJA' meM). Ta-da. 45 ( vAdAmI kA lekha): tI. dUsare se banA; cau. 48; pAM. 51 (donepuMDI kA dAnapatra). Tha-da. 51 4--pa. 2 vAlasI; da. nI. 44 (mRgezavarmana kA dAnapatra); cau. 50 ha .tI. 47 : cau. 50. da. 12 tI. 45; cau. 48; pAM. 46. na--i.6:sI. 47; cI. 48. ya--da.44 ( kAkRsthavarmana kA dAnapatra);nI.47. da-pa. 0 ( jogar3a ); dU.7; nI. 43 (pikira kA dAnapatra ): zrI. 48 : pAM. 50. dha- 6 (gautamIputra zAtakarNI ke lekha ): nI. 13 cau. 46: pAM. 50 na-da. 43 ( uskhupalli kA dAnapatra):tI. 45 ( maMDalara kA dAnapakha); cau. 50. pa-dUha( vAsiSTIpurakha ke lagva): tI 15:cI. 50 : pAM 511 gajA gANadeva kA dAnapana). pha.--1.8:tI. 43: nau 45: pAM. 50. 4-- da. 43 ( viSNugopadharmana kA dAnapatra ): sI. 43 (miMhavarmana kA dAnapatra ); cau. 47. bha-i. 44 ( mRgazavarmana kA dAnapava:tI. 48 cau. 46 ; pAM. 50. ma-da. 6; tI. 44 ( mRgezavarmana kA dAnapatra); cau. 46 : pAM. 50. ya-da.7; tI. 43, cau. 15; pAM. 48. ra-dU. 7; tI. 43 cau. 47; pAM. 48. la-dU.8: nI. 44 mRgezavarman kA dAnapatra); cau. 48. 3-.6tI . 13; cau 46; pAM. 50. za. pa. 2 ( svAlasI): dU.7; tI 44 ( mRgezavarmana kA dAnapatra); cau 45; pAM. 50 pa pa. 3 ( yomuMDI ke 'rSa meM ); da.44; tI. 45 : cau. 40; pAM. 51. sa-dU.17tI . 48. ha dR.9; tI. 13 cau. 50: pAM. 51. La pa. 7; dU 47; tI. 50; co. 51 ( banapallI kA dAnapatra). vartamAna kanar3I lipi kA ''prAcIna use nahIM banA kiMtu 'a' ke sAtha 'u' kI mAtrA jor3ane se banA hai. usI use 'U' yanA hai, ' kA koI prAcIna rUpa nahIM milatA. maMbhava hai ki upaeNIpavijayadhAraNI ke aMta kI varNamAlA ke 'R' jaise hI akSara meM vikAra ho kara vaha banA ho. 'ai' aura 'mI unake zacIna rUpoM meM hI bane haiM. 'ai lipipatra 38 ke aise, aura 'mI' lipipatra 43 aura 50 meM milanevAle'oM se banA hai. lipipatra 4 vA. isa lipipatra meM graMtha aura mAmiLa lipiyoM kI utpati dI gaI hai| graMtha lipi kI utpatti. graMtha lipi kI utpatti meM pahuyA pratyeka akSara ke prAraMbha ke kucha rUpa ve hI haiM jo kanar3I lipi kI utpatti meM diye gaye haiM, isa liye aise rUpoM ko chor3a kara vAkI ke spoM hI kA vivecana kiyA jAyagA. zra-sI. 52 (mAmallapuram ke lekha); co. 54 ( udadirama kA dAnapatra); pAM. 56 i-pAM. 53 (naMdivarman kA dAnapatra). .. vartamAna telugu lipi kanar3I me huna milatI duI hai. jina kSagaM meM vizeSa aMtara hai yeu, ru. ka, ta, za aura ihai. inameM se usake prAcIna kapa macanA hai| vikAsakrama ke liya dekhA. kramazaH lipipatra 44,57 aura 50 me milane cAheka bhakSara ke rUpa). 'ka' kanar3I kI utpatti meM diye hue ukta akSara ke pAMca rUpa kI prAr3I lakIra aura nIce ke kRta ko calatI kalama se kucha aMtara ke sAtha likhane se banA hai. ta' ke bAI grAra ke aMta meM pradhi aura lagA dI hai. 'za' pIra ''mI kamar3I kI utpati meM diye hue uka akSaroM ke upAya rUpoM ke vikAra mAtra haiM. Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #173
140 prAcInalipimAlA i-tI. mare meM canA. u -dU. nI. 11(junnara): dho. tIsare se banA, pAM. 56. e-tI. 5.(kAMcIpurama kA lamba); cau. 5 (naMdivarman kA dAnapatra); pAM. 52 ( paramezrAdharman kA dAnapala): cha. 54 o-dU. tI.43 (dekhA, siMhavarman ke dAnapatra kA 'zrI'): cau. 5.. 2- sI. 54 ( udyaMdiram kA dAnapatra): pI. 5.0 ( zrIraMgama kA lekha ); pAM. 56 (giribhapAla kA dAnapakha) kha-6.7 mI. 53; cau, 54 (udayediram kA dAnapatra ). ga...tI. 45 ( bAdAmI kA leva); cau. 53; pAM. 5 (naMdivarman kA dAnapatra). gha.-tI. 54 -tI. 52 ('ka' meM); cI 5H ('ga' meM). ca sI. 52(karam kA dAnapakha):cA. 53 (nArAsiMgamagalamba):pAM.54(pRthvIpati kA dAnapatra) cha. du.6 sI. 45 (sarvalokAzraya kA dAnapatra); cau. 53: pAM. cauthe se banA. ja.. tI.43:cI. 52(kAMcIpuram kA lekha). pAM.cauthe se banA (calatI kalama se likhane se): 2.54. jhatI . dasare se banA; cau tIsare se banA. atI . 52 (kAMcIpuram ke lekha ke 'jJA meM): cau. 52 (kUram ke dAnapatra ke 'ja' meM); pAM. 53 (naMdivarman ke dAnapana ke 'jJA meM) ra dU. 55 (naMdivarman kA dAnapala). Tha mRla brAnI ke samAna, --sI, 52: cau.54; pAM. 55 (zavilimeDa kA lekha ), ha. 41tI. 54. yA-mI. 52 (mAmallapuram ke lekha); cau. 53 (mAvalIpurama kA lekha): pAM. caure se banA. ----sI. 52: pau. 56. 4- 11 (kAlI ke kheva);tI. 52 (kAMcIpuram kA leva): cau. 52 (kUram kA dAnapakha): pAM. cauthe se banA. da-dU. 50( mAmallapuram ke lekha):tI. 53 cau. 56. patI . 43 (pikira kA dAmapatra ): cau. 52 (kAMcIpuram kA lekha), na-da. 1. (jaggayapeTa ke lempa ): tI. 56(karam kA dAnapatra); cau. 54 (pRthvIpati kA dAnapada); pAM. 56. pa.-tI. 54. pha-tI. 53; cau. 56 (zrIraMgam kA lekha). ba-da. 13 nI. 15; cau. 52 ( kAMcIpurama kA lekha ), pAM. 52 (kUram kA dAnapatra ). bha-da. 52 (mAmallapuram ke leva);tI. 5. (kAMcIpuram kA lekha); cau. 52 (krUram kA dAnapatra); pa 56 (zrIraMga kA lekha), matI . 52 (kUram kA dAnapatra ): cau. 54 (pRthvIpati kA dAnapatra ). ya-dU. 6 (vAsiSThIputra kA lekha ). ra-cau. 55 (cidaMbaraM kA lekha). la-6.6:tI. 52 (kAMcIpurama kA lekha): mA. 50 (karama kA dAnapatra ). na-tI, 52 (karam kA dAnapatra ): cI 54 ( pRthvIpati kA dAnapatra ). za-tI. 52 ( kAMcIpuram ke lamba ke 'zU' meM); cau. 53; pAM. 54 ( pRthvIpati kA dAnapatra ). pa-jI 53 (naMdivarmana kA dAnapatra ): cau. 55; pAM. 5 ma-Tu, 12: tI. 53 (naMdivamena kA dAnapatra): nau. 53 (nArasiMgam kA lekha); pAM. 54 (pRthvIpati kA dAnapatra), ha tI. 52 (karama kA dAnapatra): cI. tIsare se banA. -da. 52:nI ; mI. 54(naMdivarman kA dAmapatra); pAM. 55 (udayeMdirama kA dAnapatra). Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #174
nAgarI aMko kI utpati. nAmiLa lipi kI utpatti. tAmiLa lipi kI utpatti meM pahadhA pratyeka akSara ke prAraMbha ke kucha rUpa vahI hai jo graMtha lipi kI utpatti meM diye gaye haiM; isa liye unako chor3a kara bAkI ke rUpoM hI kA vivecana kiyA jAyamA, ca-cI. 61( tikaveLLare kA leba); pAM. 30(kUram kA dAnapatra), i-da.6 tI.12 (jAgayapeTa ke leva); cau. 60 (kUram kA dAnapatra: dUsare kI tInoM vakra rekhAoM ko calatI kalama se milA kara likhane se ). I-pa. 62: da. pahile se banA. u-graMtha lipi ke samAna. e-tI. 14; cI 60 (kazAkUdhi kA dAnapatra). ai--dU. (hAthIguMphA kA lekha):tI. 45 ('e' ke sAtha 'e' kI mAtrA jor3ane se, lipipatra 38 ke 'ge' kI naI). yo--tI. 60 ( udayeMdiram kA dAnapatra); cau. 62 (tirumale ke caTAna kA lekha) ka-dU.60 kuram kA dAmapatra):tI. 61 (vellora kA lekha); cI. 62(jaMyukezvara kA kha) Ga-dR. pahile se banAH tI. dasare se ranA; cau. 62 (virUpAkSa kA dAnapatra) ca-dR. 60(kRram kA dAnapatra);tI. 62 (cirUpAna kA dAnapatra) a-tI. 38 (siMhAdilya ke dAnapatra ke 'jJA' meM); cau. 62 (virUpAna kA dAnapanna ). Ta-dR. 60 (udayeMdiram kA dAnapatra). e-.-gaMdha lipi ke samAna. ta-graMtha lipi ke samAna na-cau. 62 (virUpAkSa kA dAnapatra). padU. 7. ma-dU. 6tI . 58 (deveMdravarmana kA dAnapatra ); cI. tIsare se banA. ya-graMtha lipi ke samAna. ra--cau. 56 (zrIraMgam kA lekha). kha-dR. 60 (kUram kA dAmapatra ); tI. 61 (tiruvekaLare kA lekha). ca-graMtha lipi ke samAna. 23-vartamAna nAgarI aMkoM kI utpatti. (lipipatra ke uttarArddha kA dvitIya khaMDa / jaise vartamAna nAgarI lipi brAhI lipi meM parivartana hose hote yanI hai vaise hI vartamAna nAgarI ke aMka bhI prAcIna brAhmI ke aMkoM ke parivartana se bane hai. --pa. 71(nAnAghATa kA lekha):6. 71 ( guptoM ke lekha):tI, cau. 72 (bauddha pustaka): pAM. 75 (pratihAra bhojadeva kA dUsarA lekha ). 2-5.71 (kuzanavaMziyoM ke lekha): dU.71 (guptA ke lekha)tI. 72 (mi. yAvara ke pustaka). 3-pa. 71 (kuzanavaMziyoM ke lekha):datI .71 ( guptoM ke leva); cau. 12 ( mi. yAvara ke pustaka; tInoM bakarenAoM ke paraspara mila jAne se ), 4-5.71 (azoka ke lekha): da. 71 (nAnAghATa kA lekha); sI. 71 (kuzanacaziyoM ke khosa); co. 71 (guptoM ke lekha ). Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #175
142 "C" prAcInalipimAla rAziyoM ke lekha to dUsare se banA (I ora kI khar3a, lakIra hinI ora banAne se ). ke. 79 (kurAnaziyoM ke lekha ) 701 kuzanadhiyoM ke lekha ) ; dU. 71 ( catrayoM ke sike ): no. 71 ( valabhI ke rAjAoM ke dAnapatra ) [ pa. dU. 9) ( kuzana vaMziyoM ke lekha ) ; to 11 ( catroM ke sikke ); cau. 71 ( kuzanavaMziyoM ke lekha); pAM. 71 ( guptoM ke lekha ) 6- pa. 7 ( nAnAghATa kA lekha ) : dU. 71 ( kuzanavaMziyoM ke lekha ) ; nI. 71 (AMdhoM ke nAsika ke ) nau 75 ( rASTrakUTa daMtivarmana kA dAnapatra ); pAM. cIdhe ke Upara kI aMdhi ko ulaTA likhane se; . 76 ( kalacuri karNa kA lekha ) sA. 76 (caulukya trilocanapAla kA dAnapatra): A. 73 ( ajamera kA lekha ). ke aMka ke sAtaveM aura AThaveM rUpoM meM " vizeSa aMtara nahIM hai 24 - lekhanasAmagrau. tAr3apatra. bhADapatra tAr3a ( nAma, nAlI ) nAmaka vRkSa kI do bhinna jAtiyoM ke patre haiM. tAr3a ke vRca dakSiNa meM tathA samudrataTa ke pradezoM meM vizeSa rUpa se aura rAjapUtAnA, paMjAba Adi meM kama hote haiM. TikAu hone tathA dhanya meM adbhuta mila Ane ke kAraNa prAraMbhika kAla se hI tAr3a ke patre pustaka Adi likhane ke kAma meM jAne the. tAr3a ke patre bahuta bar3e bar3e hote haiM; unheM saMdhiyoM meM se kATa kara adhika laMbI paraMtu cIr3AI meM eka se cAra iMca taka ko hI, paTTiyAM nikAlI jAtI haiM jinameM se jitanI laMbAI kA patrA banAnA ho utanA kATa lete haiM. pustaka likhane ke liye jo tAr3apatra kAma meM jAte the unako pahile sunyA dete the, phira unako pAnI meM ubAlate yA bhigo rakhate the. pIche unako phira sukhA kara zaMkha, kor3e yA cikane patthara Adi se ghoTate the. mAmUlI kAmoM ke jiye jo patre pahile kAma meM lAye jAte the yA aba lAye jAte haiM ve isa taraha tayyAra nahIM kiye jAne. kazmIra aura paMjAba ke kucha aMza ko chor3a kara bahudhA sAre bhAratavarSa meM tAr3apatra kA pahuta pracAra thA. pazcimI aura uttarI bhAratavAle unapara spAhI se likhate the paraMtu dakSiNavAle 3. bAMDoM kI jAtaka kathAoM meM 'para' ( patra, pattA, pannA ) kA ullekha kaI jagaha milatA hai (dekho, Upara pR. 5, TippaNa 225 jo tAr3apatra kA hI sUcaka honA cAhiye. huentsaMga ke jIvanacarita se, jo usIke ziSya thUlI kA banAyA huA hai, eAyA jAtA hai ki yuddha ke nirmANa ke varSa meM bauddhoM kA jo pahilA saMgha ekatra huA ( dekho, Upara pR. 4, tripaNa usameM baddha kara 'tripiTaka' tAdapatroM para prathama likhA gayA thA ( bIla anuvAdita huentsaMga kA jIvanacarita, pR. 216 97 ) aisA kaha sakate haiM ki bhAratavarSa meM likhane ke liye sabase pahile tAr3apatra hI kAma meM zrAyA ho aura prAraMbha meM usapara dakSiNI zailI se lade kI nIva gola muMha kI zalAkA se akSara kucaranA hI pratIta hotA hai kyoMki 'likh' dhAtu kA mUla gharma kucaranA ragar3anA yA rekhA karanA hI hai- syAhI se likhane ke liye 'lie' dhAtu ( lIpanA raMga potanA ) adhika upayukta hai. asaMbhava hai ki tAmrapatroM para syAhI se likhane kI uttarI prathA pIche kI ho. saMskRta sAhitya ke kaI zabda aura muhAvare sabase prAcIna pustakoM kA tAr3apatra para hI honA sUcita karate haiM, jaise ki eka viSayakA pustaka 'graMtha' yA 'sUtra' kahalAtA thA jo tAr3apatroM ke eka gAMTha yA eka DorI se baMdhe hue hone kA smaraNa di lAtA hai. vRkSa ke patroM ke saMbaMdha meM hI pustaka ke viSayoM kA vibhAga skaMdha, kAMDa, zAkhA dhanI Adi zabdoM se kiyA gayA hai. (pakSa) aura pa ( pakSA ) zabda bhI vRkSoM ke patroM ke hI smAraka hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #176
lekhanasAmagrI. 143 tIkhe gola mukha kI zalAkA ko unapara davA kara acara kuredate the. phira patroM para kajala phirA dene se pracara kAle bana jAte the. kama laMbAI ke patroM ke madhya meM eka, aura adhika laMbAIvAloM ke madhya se kucha aMtara para dAhinI aura bAI ora eka eka, chiTa kiyA jAtA thA. pustakoM ke nIce aura Upara usI aMdAz2a ke sUrAkhavAlI lakar3I kI pATiyAM rahatI thIM. ina sUrAmvoM meM DorI jhAlI jAne se eka mApa kI eka yA adhika pustakeM ekatra baMdha sakatI thIM. par3hane ke samaya DorI ko hIlA karane se pratyeka patrA donoM ora se prAsAnI ke sAtha ulaTAyA tathA par3hA jA sakatA thA. suMdara saste kAgajoM ke pracAra ke sAtha tAr3apatroM kA pracAra kama hotA gayA aura aba to baMgAla meM koI koI 'durgApATha likhane meM hI unheM kAma meM lete haiM bhArata ke saba se dakSiNI aura dakSiNapUrvI hissoM kI prAraMbhika pAThazAlAoM meM vidyArthiyoM ke likhane meM yA rAmezvara, jagadIza Adi ke maMdiroM meM jamA karAyehae rupayoM kI rasIda dene Adi meM tAr3apatra Sa bhI kAma meM Ate haiM. dakSiNa kI uSNa havA meM tAr3apatra ke pustaka utane adhika samaya taka raha nahIM sakate jitane ki nepAla Adi zIta dezoM meM raha sakate haiM. aba taka mile hue syAhI se limle tAiena ke pustakoM meM saba se purAnA eka nATaka kA kucha zruTita aMza hai jo I.sa.kI dUsarI zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa kA hai. mi. maeNkArTane ke kAzagara se bheje hae tAipatroM ke Tukar3e I. sa. kI cauthI zatAbdI ke haiM. jApAna ke horiyUz2i ke maTha meM rakkhe hue 'prajJApAramitAhRdayasUtra' tathA 'uSNISavijayadhAraNI' nAmaka bauddha pustaka', jo madhya bhArata meM vahAM pahuMce the, I. sa. kI 6ThI zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa ke likhe hue haiM. nepAla ke tAr3apatra ke pustakasaMgraha meM I. sa. kI 7vIM zatAbdI kA likhA huA 'skaMdapurANa, kaiMbrija ke saMgraha meM harSa saMvat 252 (I.sa.856) kA likhA hubhA 'paramezvarataMtra aura nepAla ke saMgraha meM nevAra saM.28 (I. sa. 106-7) kA likhA huA' saMkAvatAra' nAmaka pustaka hai. I. sa. kI 11 vIM zatAbdI aura usake pIche ke to aneka tADapatra ke pustaka gujarAta, rAjapUtAnA, nepAla Adi ke evaM yUropa ke ko pustakamaMgrahoM meM rakkhe hue haiM. dakSiNI zailI ke arthAt lohe kI tIkSNa agrabhAgavAlI zalAkA se dayA kara yanAye hue asaravAle pustaka I sa. kI 15 vIM zatAbdI se pahile ke aba taka nahIM mile jisakA kAraNa dakSiNa kI uSNa havA se unakA zIghra maSTa honA hI hai. bhUrjapatra ( bhojapatra). bhUrjapatra (bhojapatra)-'bhUje' nAmaka vRca kI, jo himAlaya pradeza meM bahutAyata se hotA hai, bhItarI chAla hai. sulApatA tathA nAmamAtra ke mUlya se bahuta milane ke kAraNa prAcIna kAla meM vaha pustaka, pana Adi ke likhane ke kAma meM bahuta AtA thA. aluthephanI likhatA hai ki madhya aura uttarI bhArata ke loga 'ja' (bhUrja) vRkSa kI chAla para likhate haiM, usako 'mRrja' kahate haiM. ve usake prAyaH eka gaja laMbe aura eka bAlizta caur3e patre lete haiM aura unako bhinna bhinna prakAra se tayyAra karate haiM. unako majabUta aura cikanA banAne ke liye ve unapara tela lagAte haiM aura [ghoTa kara ] cikanA karate haiM, phira unapara likhate haiM.' bhUrjapatra laMbe caur3e nikala Ate haiM jimako kATa kara lekhaka apanI icchAnusAra bhinna bhinna laMbAI caur3AI ke patre tAne aura ) 1 dekho, Upara pR. 2, TippAsa 1. 1. ja.e. so. baMgA: ji. 66, pR. 218. pleTa 7. saMkhyA 1, Tukar3e me .. paM. ma. (mAryan sIrIja): pleTa 1-4. 4. ha. pA; aMgrejI bhUmikA, pR. 52, aura aMta kA plera. . ke. pA: aMgrejI bhUmikA. pra. 52. 1. kaeN. pA; pR. 140. . sA . ji. 1, pR.171. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #177
prAcInalipimA lA. unapara syAhI se likhate the, tAipatroM kA anukaraNa kara bhUrjapatra kI pustakoM ke pratyeka pane kA madhya kA hissA gvAlI chor3A jA kara usameM cheda kiyA jAtA thA. pustaka ke Upara aura nIce raktrI jAnevAlI lakar3I kI pATinoM meM bhI usI aMdAja saveda rahatA thA. isa prakAra maya patroM ke vedoM meM rorI poI Akara pATiyA para lapeTa lI jAtI thI. mugaloM ke samaya se kazmIravAle bhUrjapatra ke pustakoM para vartamAna kinAyoM kI naI camar3e kI jilda bhI pAMdhane lage saste aura suMdara kAgajoM ke pracAra ke sAtha bhUrjapatra para pustakeM likhane kI prathA kama hotI gaI aura aSa to kevala jiMduoM meM tAvIz2oM ke liye yaMtra likhane ke kAma meM usakA pracAra rahA hai jisase hareka par3e zahara meM pansAriyoM Adi kI dukAnoM para vaha mila pAtA hai. bhUrjapatra para likhI huI pustakeM vizeSa kara kazmIra meM milatI haiM aura kucha ur3IsA Adi meM. hiMdustAna meM pUnA Adi ke tathA yUropa ke kaI prAcIna hastalikhita pustakamagrahoM meM bhUpatra para likhI huI pustakeM surakSita haiM jo bahudhA kazmIra se hI lI gaI haiM. bhUrjapatra para lintrI huI saya se purAnI pustaka, jo aba taka milI hai, bItAna se milA huzrA baroSThI lipi ke 'dhamapada (prAkRta) kA kucha aMza hai. yahAI sa. kI dUsarI yA tIsarI zatAbdI kA liyA huA honA cAhiye 'saMyuktAgamasUtra' (saMskRta)I. sa. kI cauthI zatAbdI kA limbA hA milA hai. mi. bAbara ke pustaka I sa. kI TI zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa ke aura balazAlI kA aMkagaNita I. sa. kI 8 vIM zatAbdI ke pAsa pAsa kA limbA huA pratIta hotA hai. ye pustaka stupoM ke bhItara rahane yA pattharI ke bIca gar3e rahane se hI itane dIrghakAla taka bacane pAye haiM paraMtu skhule rahanevAlo mRrjapatra ke pustaka I, sa. kI 15 vIM zatAbdI ke pUrva ke mahIM milate jisakA kAraNa yahI hai ki bhUrjapatra, tAr3apatra yA kAgaz2a jitanA rikAu nahIM hotA. kAgar3a. paha mAnA jAtA hai ki pahile pahila cIna vAloM ne I. sa. 105 meM kAgaja banAyA, paraMtu usase 432 varSa pUrva arthAt I. sa. pUrva 327 meM, nivAsa, jo sikaMdara yAdazAha ke sAtha hiMdustAna meM bhAyA thA, apane vyaktigata anubhava se likhatA hai ki 'hiMdustAna ke loga ruI ko kUTa kara likhane ke liye kAgaja banAte haiM. isase spaSTa hai kiI sa. pUrva kI cauthI zatAbdI meM bhI yahAMvAle kaI pAcIthar3oM se kAgaja yanAte pe, paraMtu hAtha se bane hue kAgA saste aura sulabha nahIM ho sakate. yahA~ para sAr3apatra aura bhUrjapatra (bhojapatra) kI bahutAyata hone aura nAmamAtra ke mUlya se unake bahata mila jAne se kAgajoM kA pracAra kama hI honA saMbhava hai. yUropa ke bane hue saste aura suMdara kAgajoM ke pracAra ke pahale bhI isa deza meM cIthar3oM se kAgaz2a panAne ke kaI kAragvAne the aura aba bhI hai paraMtu yahAM ke ane kAgaja nikane na hone se pustaka likhane kI pakI syAhI unameM aura pAra phaila jAtI thI. isa liye unapara gehUM yA cAvala ke ghATe kI patalI leI lagA kara unako sukhA dete 5 jisame the karar3e par3a jAte the, phira zaraya zrAdi se ghoTane se ve cikane aura komala ho jAte . dekho. Upara pRSTha 2. ripae 2. * pAe : 206 pama viSaya meM mayasamralara liyatA hai ki nikAsa bhAratavAsiyoM kA kaI sa kAgaz2a banAne kI kalA kA sAmanA prakaTa karatA hai (desro, upara.3, ri.), aura yUlara nibhAsa ke kathana kA prAzaya anI saraha kaTa kara tayyAra kiye hue karake karahoM ke ' pasa honA mAnasA I. 18) jo bhramaparita hai kyoMki 'paTa' apa taka panate haiM aura ye parvadhA phara kara nahIM banAye jAte ( unakA vivecana Age kiyA jAyagA.nimArka kA abhiprAya kAgaz2oM se hI hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #178
lekhanasAmagrI 142 para tabhI unapara pustaka likhe jAte the. jaina lekhakoM me kAma kI itakeM likhane meM jilI huI pustakoM kA anukaraNa kiyA hai, kyoMki unakI likhI huI purAnI pustakoM meM lAzoM kI pustakoM kI naI pratyeka pakSa kA madhya kA hissA, jahAM DorI DAlI jAtI thI, bahudhA kAhI chor3A huA milA hai jisameM kahIM hiMgalU kA vRtta aura caturmukha bApI Adi ke raMgIna yA khAlI citra milate haiM. itanA hI nahIM, I. sa. kI 14vIM zatAbdI kI likhI huI pustakoM meM pratyeka pane aura Upara nIce kI pATiyoM taka meM cheda kiye hue bhI dekhane meM Aye haiM yadyapi una chedoM kI koI AvazyakatA na thI. bhAratavarSa ke jalabAyu meM kAgaja bahuta adhika kAla taka nahIM raha sakatA. kAgaja para likhI huI pustakoM meM, jo aba taka isa deza meM milI haiM, saba se purAnI I. sa. 1223-24 kI banAI jAtI hai', paraMtu madhya eziyA meM cArakaMda nagara se 60 mIla dakSiNa 'kugibhara' sthAna se jamIna meM gar3e hue bhAratIya gupta lipi ke 4 pustaka mi. bevara ko mile jo I. sa. kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa ke hone cAhiyeM isI taraha madhya eziyA ke kArAgara Adi se jo jo purAne saMskRta pustaka' mile haiM ve bhI utane hI purAne pratIta hone haiM. ruI kA kapar3A. ruI kA kapar3A jisako 'paTa' kahate haiM prAcIna kAla se likhane ke kAma meM kucha kucha mAtA thA aura aba taka bhI AtA hai. use bhI kAgajoM kI taraha pahile ATe kI patalI leI lagA kara sukhAte haiM, phira zaMkha yAdi se ghoTa kara cikanA banAte haiM taba vaha likhane ke kAma meM jAtA hai. jainoM ke maMdiroM kI pratiSThA ke samaya athavA utsavoM para raMgIna cAvala Adi atroM se jo bhinna bhi maMDala banAye jAte haiM unake paToM para bane hue raMgIna nakazoM kA saMgraha jaina maMdiroM yA upAsaroM meM pustakoM ke sAtha jagaha jagaha milatA hai brAhmaNoM ke yahAM 'sarvatobhadra, 'liMgatobhadra' Adi 1. ajamera ke seTha kalyANamala DhaDDA ke yahAM hastalikhita prAcIna jaina evaM anya pustakoM kA bar3A saMgraha hai. usameM jyotiSasaMbaMdhI pustakoM tathA viSayoM ke saMgraha kA 262 patroM kA eka pustaka hai jisake patrAMka prAcIna aura navIna zailI donoM taraha se diye hue haiM. usake prAraMbha meM do patroM meM ukta saMgraha kI patrAMsahita viSayasUcI bhI lagI huI hai jo vi. saM. 1426 (I.sa. 1372 ) meM ukta saMgraha ke lekhaka zrIlokahitAcArya ne hI tayyAra kI thI. ukta pustaka ke pratyeka patra ke madhya ke khAlI chor3e hue hisse meM bane hue higalU ke vRtta meM surAkha banA huA hai aura Upara nIce kI pATiyoM meM bhI vahIM ke 935 patra ke eka dUsare pustaka meM, jisameM bhinna bhinna pustakoM kA saMgraha hai aura jo 14 vI zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa kA likhA huA pratIta hotA hai (saMvat nahIM diyA), isI taraha surAkha bane hue haiM. gujarAta siMgha aura khAnadeza ke sAmagrI pustaka saMgrahoM kI sUciyAM bhUsara saMgrahIta mAga 1. pU. 38; pustakasakhyA 147. dekho, Upara pR. 2, di. 4. 4. ja. pa. so. baMgA, ji. 66, pR. 213-260, ina purasakoM meM se jo madhya pazikSA kI guptakAla kI lipi meM de de to madhya eziyA ke hI likhe hue haiM, paraMtu kitane eka jo bhAratIya gupta lipi ke haiM ( seTa 7, saMkhyA 3 ke a, b, c, c,f Tukar3e saMsthA 58, 11. Ta 13, 15, 16 ) unakA bhAratavarSa se hI vahAM pahuMcanA saMbhava hai jaise ki horyujI ke maTa ke tAr3apatra ke aura mi0 bAyara ke bhIjapatra ke pustaka yahIM se gaye hue hai. dUsarA kisane eka yUropiyana vijJAnoM ne yUropa kI naI bhAratavarSa meM bhI kAgajoM kA pracAra musalamAnoM ne kiyA aisA anumAna kara madhya parikSA se mile hue bhAratIya guru lipi ke pustakoM meM se eka kA bhI yahAM se yahAM pahuMcanA saMdeharahita nahIM mAnA paraMtu thor3e samaya pUrva DaoN0 sa oNrala sTAina ko cInI surasAna se cIthar3oM ke bane hue hai. sa. kI dUrI zAdI ke jo kAma mile unake AdhAra para baneM ne hai ki yaha saMbhava hai ki lo (musamAnoM ke bahuta pahile hiMdustAna meM kAgaz2a kA pracAra hogA paraMtu usakA upayoga kama hotA thA ( bA: paM. pU. 226-30 ). 1. ajamare ke bIsapaMthI asAya ke bar3e dhar3e ke digaMbara jaina maMdira meM 20 se adhika paTa rakkhe hue haiM, jinapara DhAI DIpa sIna loka terA dvIpa, aMbU dvIpa Adi ke sahita raMgIna citra hai unameM se kisane eka purAne aura ye Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #179
146 prIlipimAlA. maMDaloM ke pada para bane hue raMgIna nako tathA 'mAtRkAsthApana', 'grahasthApana' ke sAde nazye milate haiM jinake pratyeka ko meM sthApita kiye jAnevAle devatA Adi kA nAma syAhI se yathAsthAna dilA rahatA hai. rAjapUtAne meM 'bhaDatI' yA 'guraDe' loga kapar3e ke laMbe laMbe kharar3oM para likhe hue paMcAMga rakhate haiM jinameM devatAoM, avatAroM Adi ke raMgIna citra bhI hote haiM. ve gAMvoM aura khetoM meM phira kara jahAM ke logoM ko paMcAMga sunA kara aura unake sAtha ke raMgIna citroM kA hAla kaha kara apanI jIvikA calAte haiM. dakSiNa meM mAIsora Adi kI tarapha ke byaupArI loga kapar3e para imalI kI guThalI kI leI lagA kara pIche usako kAlA karate haiM aura usase apane hisAba kI 'vahI' banAte haiM jisako 'tim' kahate haiM aura usapara khar3iyA se likhate haiM. aise do tIna sA varSa taka ke purAne saiMkar3oM kahite zRMgerI ke maTha meM mile haiN| jinameM maTha ke hisAba, zilAlekhoM aura tAmratat wife kI nakaleM, tathA guruparaMparA Adi bAteM likhI huI haiM. pATaNa (apahilavAr3A) ke eka jaina pustakabhaMDAra meM zrImamariracita 'dharmavidhi' nAmaka pustaka, udayasiMha kI dIkSA sahita, 13 iMca laMbe aura 5 iMca caur3e kapar3e ke 63 patroM para likhA huA vidyamAna hai| kapar3e ke pa canA kara unapara pustaka likhe jAne kA kevala yahI eka udAharaNa milA hai. lakar3I kA pATA aura pArI. bhAratavarSa meM patthara kI sleToM ke pracAra ke pahile prAcIna kAla se hI vidyArthI loga pAToM para likhanA sIkhate the. ye pATe lakar3I ke hote the aura cAroM konoM para cAra pAye usI lakar3I meM se nikAle hue hote the, pAThoM para mulatAnI miTTI yA khar3iyA pota kara khulA dete the. phira unapara IMToM kI suralI bichA kara tIkhe goDa mukha kI lakar3I kI kalama se, jisako rAjapUtAne meM 'baratanA ' 'bA' (varNaka) kahate haiM, milate the, apAdoM ke sthAna meM sleToM kA pracAra ho gayA hai to bhI kitane hI grAmINa pAThazAlAoM ke vidyArthI aba taka pArTI para hI 'pahAr3e', 'hisAba Adi likhate haiM. upotiSI loga aba taka bahudhA janmapatra aura varSa kala Adi kA gaNita pArTI para kahane ke bAda kAgajoM para utArate haiM. baccoM kI janma kuMDaliyAM tathA vivAha ke samaya lagna kuMDaliyAM prathama pATe para gulAla bichA kara usapara hI banAI jAtI haiM. phira ve kAgaz2a para likhI jAkara yajamAnoM ko dI jAtI haiM. lakar3I kI banI huI patalI pATI (phalaka ) para bhI prAcIna kAla meM vidyArthI likhate the. bauddhoM kI jAtaka kathAoM meM vidyArthiyoM ke phar3aka kA ullekha milatA hai. aba bhI usapara mulatAnI miTTI yA khar3iyA polane bAda syAhI se likhate haiM. aba taka rAjapUtAnA Adi ke bahuta se dukAnadAra vikrI yA rokar3a kA hisAba pahile aisI pADiyoM para likha lete haiM, phira avakAza ke samaya use bahiyoM meM darja karate haiM. vidyArthiyoM ko suMdara akSara likhanA sikhalAne ke liye aisI pATiyoM ko bahudhA eka tarafa lAla aura dUsarI ora kAlI raMgavAte haiM. phira suMdara akSara likhanevAle se unapara haratAla se varNamAlA, bArakhaDI ( dvAdazAkSarI ) yadi likhavA kara unapara rograna phirA dete haiM sabase choTA 1 phuTa 5 iMca laMbA aura utanA hI caur3A, aura sabase bar3A 14 phuTa laMbA aura 5 phuTa 7 iMca bar3A hai. kitane hI anya sthAnoM meM bhI aise aneka paTa dekhane meM Aye haiM. 1. mAisora rAjya kI Akilojikala sarve kI riporTa, I. sa. 1616, pR. 18. 10 pI. pITarsana kI muMbaI ihArI ke saMskRta pustakoM kI khoja kI pAMcavIM riporTa, pR. 113. isa prakAra gaNita karane kI khAla ko jyotiSa zAstra ke graMthoM meM 'dhUlIkarma' kahA hai. 6. dekho Upara pU. 3, aura isI praTha kA TippaNa 2. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #180
147 sekhanasAmagrI jisase unapara ke haratAla ke akSara pake ho jAte hai. phira vicAI loga DimA ko pAnI meM ghola kara mara (basa) kI kalama se unapara likhane kA abhyAsa karate haiM jisako 'pAToghoTanA' kahate haiM. isa taraha kA samaya taka unapara likhane se vidyArthiyoM ke padara suMdara banane laga jAte haiM. prAcIna pustakoM kI madada karanevAle arthAt pustakalekhaka lakar3I kI sAdI yA raMgIna pATI para, Upara se karIba 4AMca chor3a kara, DorI lapeTate haiM aura usameM cAra pAMca iMca laMbI patalI pAkar3I lagA dete haiM, jisase mUla prati kA patrA dayA rahatA hai. usa pATI ko huTanoM para rakha jamIna para baiDa kara pustakoM kI nakala karate haiM. rezamI kapar3A. rezamI kapar3A bhI sUtI kapar3e kI mAI prAcIna kAla meM likhane ke kAma meM lAyA jAtA thA paraMtu usake bahuta mahaMge hone ke kAraNa usakA upayoga bahuta kama hI honA hogA. bharapeknI likhatA hai ki maiMne yaha sunA ki rezama para likhI huI kAbula ke zAhiyAvaMzI hiMdU rAjAmoM kI vaMzAvalI magarakoTa ke kile meM vidyamAna hai. maiM use dekhane ko bahuta utsuka thA paraMtu kaI kAraNoM se yaha jasalamara kapAta jJAnakoSa' nAmaka jaina pustakahara meM rezama kI eka paTTI para syAhI se likhI hujaina sUtroM kI sUcI dekhI thii| yaropa tathA arabamAdi eziyA ke dezoM meM prAcIna kAla meM lekhanasAmagrI kI salamatAbha hone se yahAM ka loga jAnavaroM ke camar3oM ko sApha kara unapara bhI likhate the paraMtu bhAratavarSa meM tAr3apatra, bhojapatramAdi prAkRtika legvanasAmagrI kI pracuratA tathA sulabhatA evaM jainoM meM parmamAtra, tathA vaidika kAla ke pIche ke brAhmaNoM ke mRgacarma ke atirikta aura camar3A, apavitra mAnA jAne ke kAraNa likhane meM usakA upayoga zApada hI hotA ho. to bhI kucha udAharaNa aise mitabhAne haiM jinase pAyA jAtA hai ki camar3A bhI likhane ke kAma meM kucha kamAtA hogA. bauddha graMthoM meM camar3A lekhanasAmagrI meM ginAyA gayA hai. sugaMdhu ne apanI pAsavadattA' meM aMdhakArayurU bhAkAya meM rohue tAroM ko syAhI se kAle kiye hue camar3e para caMdramA rUpI khaDimAke Tukar3e se kamAye hue yUnyabiMduoM (pidiyoM) kI upamA dI hai| jesalamera ke mahat jJAnakoSa' nAmaka jaina pustakamaMhAra meM binA lie eka carmapatra kA hastalikhita pustakoM ke sAtha milanADaoN.mUlara batAtA hai. tArapatra, bhUrjapasa (bhojapatra) yA kAgaja para likhAmAbelapAtakAla takapacA nahIM rahatAisa liye jisa ghaTanA kI pAdagAra cirasthAyI karanA hotA usako joga patthara para khudavAte the aura bhara bhI khudavAte haiM. aise lekha ghaTAna, staMbha, gilA, mUtiyoM ke mAsana yA pITha, patthara ke pAtroM yA 'uma 1. ai.pU . 3. kavAyana kI bhAmakA pU. 27. . . . piraSAto pirAna vigniISana namonopAdhi naciracArapavAbhimAnApinAsaba dazA haoNla kA saMskaraNa, pa. 102) Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #181
14 prAcIna lipimAlA ke ikanoM para khude hue milate haiM. patthara para khude hue lekhoM ko 'zilAlekha' aura jinameM rAjAoM Adi kA pramAyukta varNana hotA hai unako 'prazasti' kahate haiM. jisa AdhAra para lekha khudavAnA hotA vaha yadi samAna aura cikanA na ho to pahile TokiyoM se chIla kara use samAna banAte phira patthara Adi se ghoTakara vaha cikanA banAyA jAtA thA. jisa bhApa kA lekha likhanA hotA isakI racanA koI kavi, vijJAna, rAjakIya adhikArI' yA anya puruSa karanA. phira suMdara cara likhanevAlA lekhaka eka eka athavA do do paMktiyA~ syAhI se patthara para likhatA aura unako kArIgara (sudhAra) khodalA jAtA thA. isa prakAra kamarA sArA patthara codA jAtA' isa prakAra se taiyAra kiye jAne hue zikSAlekha maiMne svayaM dekhe haiM. silane ke pUrva paMktiyAM sIdhI lAne ke liye yadi patthara adhika laMbA hotA to na kI patalI DorI ko gerU meM bhigo kara usase paMktiyoM ke nizAna banAne jaise ki lakar3I ke laDDe ko cIra kara sakane nikAlanevAle khAlI loga lar3e para banAte haiM, aura patthara kama laMbAI kA hotA to gaja yA lakar3I kI paTTI rakha kara usake sahAre TAMkI Adi se lakIra kA nizAna banA lete. maMdira, bAvaDI Adi kI bhImoM meM lagAye jAnevAle lekha patthara kI choTI bar3I pahiyoM (zikSAoM para khudavAye jAkara bahudhA tAkoM meM, jo pahile panA liye jAte the, lagAye jAte the. aise lekhoM ke cAroM ora pustakoM ke pattoM kI nAI hAzimA chor3A jAtA thA. kabhI kabhI khode jAnevAle sthAna ke cAroM aura lakIreM khudI huI milatI haiM. kabhI vaha sthAna pAca iMca se eka iMca yA usase bhI adhika khoda kara hAziye se mIcA' kiyA huA milatA hai. adhika sAvadhAnI se khudavAye hue lekhoM meM kabhI patthara kI caTaka ur3a gaI to usameM patthara ke raMga kI midhAtu bhara kara usa sthAna ko samAna banAte the aura yadi adara kA koI aMga caTaka ke sAtha bar3a jAtA to usako pIDA usa dhAtu para khoda lete the. pahucA zilAlekhoM ke prAraMbha meM aura kabhI aMta meM koI maMgala sUcaka sAMketika citra zabda yA kisI devatA ke pradAnasUcaka 1. yaha hAla sAbadhAnI ke sAtha satkAra kiye hue lekha kA hai kaI lekha saradare pattharoM para beparavAhI ke sAtha bove hue bhI milate hai. 1. jina zilAlekhoM meM rAjA kI tarafa kI kisI AzA Adi kA ullekha hotA unheM rAjakarmabArI hI tayyAra karate the. 2. lekhaka bahudhA brAhmaNa, kAyastha, jaina sAdhu yA sUtradhAra ( silAghara ) loga hote the. lekhoM ke hiMduoM ke hamar3e hue hote haiM aura patthara mAnoM kA anukaraNa kara ubhare hue hI lekha mere dekhane meM Aye hai eka to 4. azoka ke viramAra ke le (I.sa. 1316 ) ke ke cAroM ora lakIreM haiM ( . . ji. 12, pR. 24 ke pAsa kA leTa ) 4 vasaMtagar3ha (sirohI rAjya meM) se mile hue paramAra rAjA pUrNapAla ke samaya ke vi. saM. 1066 (I. sa. 1042) ke lekha kA, jo rAjapUtAnAm A hai khuza hAziye se karIba pAya va nIcA hai aura yahIM hue (rAjya meM ) ke do zilAlekho kA khudA huA aMza prAyaH eka iMca nIcA hai, unameM se eka ( khaMDita ) paramAra rAjA cAmuMDarAja ke samaya kA bi. saM. 1957 (I.sa. 1101) kA aura dUsarA paramAra rAjA vijayarAja ke samaya kA vi. saM. 1916 ( I. sa. 1110) kA hai. rAjapUtAnA myUjiyama (ajamera) meM ajamera ke cauhAna rAjA bimaharAja bIsaladeva ra kI tathA somekhara paMDitaracita 'timi rAjana kI dohorI huI hai. ina cAroM bAtu bharI huI hai aura kahIM usapara akSara kA aMza bhI huA hai. vijJoM meM svastika ( A. sa. sa. I. ji. 9. 66 mA. sa. . meM kaI jagaha i 13, 14 Adi), cakra ( dharmacakra ) para rahA hu trizUla (jiraNa: A. sa. ve. 'jha' kA sAMketika cihna dekho. lipipatra 16, 21, 23 Adi ke sAtha dI ji. 7. seTa 42 sesa saMkhyA 5, 6, 7, 12, ji. 4, seTa 45 lekha saMkhyA 10, 15 Adi), huI mUla paMktiyoM ke prAraMbha meM) tathA kaI anya akSara patthara ke bhItara jAte hai paraMtu musamAnI ke rIyA phArasI ke lekhoM ke akSara para asara nahIM hotA TokiyoM se diyA jAtA hai koI koI hiMdU mu vAle leka bhI banAne laga gaye paraMtu aise bahuta hI kama milate haiM aba taka aise kevala do mana meM aura dUsarA bAr3I (balapura rAjya meM mai. ye donoM musAma ke samaya ke haiM. kI 14 dharmAzAoM meM se pratyeka ke cAroM ora kI dI huI hai. bi. saM. 1273 rAjya meM) se mile hue lekha ( jambhajamera me rakhA huA hai milate hai jinakA Azaya ThIka ThIka hAta nahIM huA ( A. sa. ghe. ; ji 4, seTa 44, bhAjA kA sevA 71 maiTa 45 kUDA 1,6,16 meTa 46, phUDa ke le 20, 22, 24, 21). - zabdoM meM jima ( ja 12. pU. 320 ke pAsa kA seTa lipi 711.12.15 Adi ke sAtha hI hare Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #182
lekhanasAmagrI 146 zabda milate hai. vartamAna lekhanazailI ke anusAra unameM padaccheda arthAt pratyeka zabda kA alaga alaga likhanA nahIM milatA paraMtu paMkti kI paMkti binA sthAna chor3e jilI jAtI thI. kabhI kabhI zabda alaga alaga bhI likhe milate haiM paraMtu kisI niyama se nahIM. virAma ke citroM ke liye hen eka aura do svar3I lakIroM (daMDa) kA bahudhA prayoga hotA thA. ratokArSa patatAne athavA zabdoM yA vAkyoM ko alaga karane ke liye eka, aura zlokAMta yA viSaya kI samApti ke liye do khar3I lakIreM bahudhA banAI jAtI thIM. kahIM kahIM pratyeka paMkti meM bhASA yA eka zloka dI likhA huA milatA hai aura kabhI kabitAbaddha lekhoM meM zlokAMka bhI pAye jAte haiM. kabhI aMta meM athavA eka viSaya kI samApti para kamala phUla" yA koI anya citra bhI khodA jAnA thA. lekhaka jaya mUlapeziyoM ke prAraMbha meM), 'svasti' ( lipipatra 17 kI mUlapaMktiyoM ke prAraMbha meM 'o' ke sAMketika cihna ke bAda), 'hari zrom svasti zrI' (ji. e, pR. 14 ke pAsa kA seTa ) Adi. vijJa se ) paMkSiyoM ke ( 1. 'sAMketika vise namaH zivAya' (sipi 21 kI paMkriyoM ke prAraMbha meM), ausata namo viSNuye vicitra 23 kI paMkriyoM ke prAraMbha meM), 'namo arahato vardhamAnasya ( lipipatra kI prAraMbha meM), 'o ( sAMketika cinA se ) auau namo vItarAgAya (rAjapUtAnA myUjiyama meM hue paramAra rAjA vijayarAja ke samaya ke vi. saM. 1166 ke zilAlekha ke prAraMbha meM ) 'o ( sAMketika bhinA se ) namo buddhAya' (ke.ji. 12. pu. 28 ke pAsa kA seTa) au namoratrayAya (zeragaDha kA lekha I. ji. 14, pR. 45) Adi lekhoM ke aMta meM kabhI kabhI 'zrI', 'zubhaM bhavatu', 'zrIrastu' Adi zabda milate haiM aura kabhI kabhI ' // cha // ' likhA huA milatA hai. yaha ''prAcIna 'tha' ara kA kAMtara pratIta hotA hai jo vAstava meM dharma yA sUrya kA sUka honA cAhiye. 1. azoka ke dehalI (I. ji. 10. pU. 306 se 3 10 ke bIca ke seTa ji. 16, pR. 122 aura 124 ke bIca ke kSetra ), rakSA, mathimA, rAmapuravA (eN. ji. e . 250 se 252 ke bIca ke seTa ), parikSA. nigliyA .ji . pU. 7 ke pAsa kA meTa) aura sAranAtha ( . iMji. pa. pU. 168 ke pAsa kA seTa ) ke staMbhoM ke lekho kAlasI ke badAma kI 1 se 8 taka kI dharmazAau ( ji. 2. pU. 450 aura 446 kevI ke do Ta), evaM kitane eka anya lekhoM meM (mA. sa. ve. I: ji. 4. meTa 51, saMkhyA 5, 10, 15, 16 seTa 43 lekhasaMkhyA 13 14: seTa 54, lekha saMkhyA 11 le 53 le saMkhyA 4. ii| ji. ma. pra. 176 ke pAsa kA meTa, lekha) zabdoM yA samAsavAle zabdoM ke bInA sthAna chor3A huA milatA hai. ina virAmacisI ke liye koI niti niyama nahIM thA kI citA AvazyakatA ke lagAI jAtI thI aura kahIM AvazyakatA hone para bhI chor3a dI jAtI thIM. kahIM lekha kI pratyeka paMkti ke prAraMbha meM ( berAvala se mile hue dazamI saMvat 657 keleja meM pratyeka paMkti ke prAraMbha meM do do bar3I lakIreM hai| eN. iMji. 3. pU. 306 ke pAsa kA leTa) aura kahIM aMta meM bhI (ajamera myUjiyama meM raksI hure cauhAnoM ke kisI aitihAsika kAvya kI zilAoM meM se pahilI zikSA kI bahucA pratyeka paMkti ke aMta meM eka yA do bar3I bar3I hai aisI lakIreM binAztA hai. ke * hama virAmasUcaka lakIroM meM bhI akSaroM kI naI suMdara lAne kA yaha karanA pAyA jAtA hai. kahIM kar3I lakIra ke sthAna meM ardhavRta, kahIM unake Upara ke bhAga meM golAI yA sira kI sI Ar3I lakIra aura kahIM madhya meM ghar3I lakIra lagI huI milatI hai. maurI ke nAgArjunI guphA ke lekha kI pratyeka paMkti meM AdhA hI hai aura kI guphA ke eka lekha ( bhA. sa. Se. I. ji. 4. pleTa 56, lekhasaMkhyA 4 ) tathA gulavAr3A ke pAsa kI guphA ke ghaTaka ke lekha ( zrI. sa. . ji. 4, pleTa 60 ) meM eka eka loka hI khudA hai. 4. samudragupta ke alAhAbAda ke prazoka ke lekhavAle staMbha para khude hue lekha ke zlokabaddha aMza meM (lI: gu. : kheDa 1) tathA vAliyara se mile hue pratihAra rAjA bhojadeya ke zilAlekha ( a. sa. I. I.sa. 1603-4, pleTa 72 ) meM lokAMka diye hai. jodhapura se mile hue pratihAra rAjA vAka ke lekha meM jo rAjapUtAnA myUz2iyam (ajamera meM saMgha ke pUrva kama huA hai. .ji. 2, parasAbagar3ha rAjapUtAne meM ) se mile hue kanauja ke pratihAra rAjA maheMdrapAla ( dUsare ) ke samaya ke vi. saM. 1003 (I.sa. 143) ke zilAlekha meM, jo rAjapUtAnA myUz2iyam (ajamera) meM rakhA huA hai, 94 vIM aura 30 vIM paMktiyoM meM isa (O) bane hue haiM. 1. saMtagar3ha (sirohI rAjya meM) se mile hue paramAra rAjA pUrNapAla ke samaya ke vi. saM. 2032 (I.sa.1042) ke zilAlekha ke aMta meM, tathA Upara jagaha bhinna bhinna prakAra ke citra bane hue haiM kitane eka lekhoM ke Upara ke jAtI hissoM meM zivaliMga, maMtrI patnI yA caMdra Adi ke citra bhI milate haiM. hai zrImAna vigraharAja ke harSanAtha ke lekha kI 33 vIM paMkti meM viSaya kI samApti para phUla khudA hai pR. 120 ke pAsa kA bheTa ). Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #183
prAcInalipimAlA. kisI akSara yA zabda ko bhUla se chor3a jAtA to vaha adara yA zabda yA to paMktike Upara yA nIce athavA hAziye para likhA jAtA thA aura kabhI vaha akSara yA zabda kisa sthAna para cAhiye thA yaha batalAne ke liye yA x cika bhI milatA hai jisako 'kAkapada' yA 'haMsapada kahate haiN| bhUla se adhika likhA dudhA akSara, zabda, mAtrA yA anusvAra prAdiyA to TAMkI se ur3A diyA jAnA yA usa para choTI choTI khar3I yA tirachI hAkIra yA lakIreM banA kara use kATa diyA jAtA thA. kaI lekhoM ke aMta meM unake lagAye jAne yA unase saMbaMdha rakhane vAle sthAnoM ke banane kA saMvat, Rtu, mAsa, dina, pakSa, tithi mAdira evaM unake racayitA, lekhaka aura khodanevAloM ke nAma bhI diye hae milate haiN| maMdira Adi kI dIvAroM ke tAkoM meM lagAye jAnevAle lekha bahudhA eka hI choTI yA par3I zilA para khude hue hote haiM paraMtu kabhI pAMca taka para bhI khude hue milate haiM. ye lekha prAkRta, saMskRta, kanar3I, telugu, mAmiLa, prAcIna hiMdI prAdi bhASAoM meM haiM. pustakeM bhI cirasthAyI rakhane ke liye kabhI kabhI caTAna yA zilAoM para khudavAI jAtI thIM, 2. buddhagayA se mile hue azokacala ke lapamaNasena saMvat 52 ke lekha kI pahilI paMkti meM 'tathAgato hyaSavat' meM 'to' likhanA raha gayA jisako pAkta ke Upara likhA hai aura nIce citadhanAyA hai (e~ : ji. 13. pR 28 ke pAsa kA pleTa). vi. saM. 1207 ko mahAvana kI prazasti kI bauM paMkti meM tasyAbhUtanayo nayonatamatiH' meM dUsarA 'nayo' likhanA raha gayA jisako paMti ke mIye likhA hai. usI prazasti kI 11 vI paMkti meM [8] zloka kA caturtha caraNa likhanA raha gayA jo pAI pora ke hAziye para likhA gayA hai aura jahAM vaha cAhiye thA usa sthAna para paMkti ke Upara.0 cika kiyA hai. aise hI usI prazasti kI 20ii paMkti meM [17] loka raha gayA vaha bhI yA ora ke hAziye para likhA hai aura jahAM vaha cAhiye thA yahAM paMkri ke Upara 4 viza kiyA hai aura vahI vika hAziye para (aMta meM ) diyA hai. ji. 2. pR. 276 ke pAsa kA pleTa), 2. vilhArI ke lena kI pahilI paMkti [ zloka 1 meM pahila saragapatiH prasphAra khuza thA paraMtu pIche se '* potaH' kA visarga TAMkI se ur3A diyA hai to bhI nIce kI vidI kA kucha aMza dIkhatA hai ( ji. 1, pR. 254 ke pAsa kA pleTa), basA lekha kI pAMca paMkti[loka meM 'lolomAlisazAparyatapate.' khudA yA paraMtu pIche se 'zAurva 'ke 'zA' ke sAtha lagI'mA' kI mAtrA kI sUcaka sadI lakIra kA tirakI lakIra se kAra diyA hai. kaNasthA ke lekhakI 16SI paMkti meM 'yatisImarthazampahIna pusa thA paraMtu pIche 'martha' ke donoM akSaroM ke Upara pAMca pAMca choTI sI lakIreM banA kara unheM kAra diyA hai (I. ji. 16. pR. 58 ke pAsa kA paleTa). 3. mAhIM purAne lekhoM meM saMvat ke sAtha aura dina ( kanikasya saM53 1 di 1-ai. ji. 1. pU. 381 ); kahIM vala, mAsa nIra dina ('sabasare pacaviNe hemaMtamase tritiye diSasa bIze'. ji. 1. pU. 38); kahIM mAsa, pakSa aura tithi (badAmoda zisaptatito 702mArgazIrSAlaprati ji. pU. 42) milate hai. kahIM saMgha ke sthAna meM rAjya (san julUsa) bhI milate haiM. zI zatAbdI ke pIche ke lekhoM meM mAtrAmavata, mAsa, pakSa. tithi Adi milate haiM. 4. adhUNA (bAMsavAr3A rAjya meM) ke maMDalesara ke maMdira meM lage hue paramAra cAmuMDarAja ke vi. saM. 1136 phAlguna sudi 7eka bAra ke kavitAba lekha meM usakA racayitA caMdra, lekhaka pAlabhyajAti kA kAyastha mAsarAja aura raNoda nevAlA cAmuMDaka honA likhA hai .. kuMbhalagar3ha (mevAr3a meM ke kuMbhasvAmI (mAmAdeva ke maMdira meM vAgAhunA mahArANA kuMbhakarsa kA lekha par3I par3I pAMca zilAnI para khudA dumA thA jiname me 4 ke Tukar3e mila gaye hai. prAgvAra (poravAra) meSThI (seTha) lolAka (loliga) me dhImolpA ( mevAr3a me) ke nikaTa ke jaina maMdira ke pAsa ke eka caTAna para 'unnatazikharapurANa' bhAmaka digaMbara jaina pustaka vi. saM. 1296 (I.sa. 1970) meM khudavAyA jo bhaba taka vidyamAna hai. yIjIsyoM ke vidyAnurAgI svargIya rASa kRSNasiMha ne usapara tathA usake pAsa ke dUsare caTAna para bane hue usa jaina maMdira ke saMbaMdha ke hI vizAla lekhApara mI (jo usI saMvat hai aura jisameM vAhamAna se lagAkara somezvara taka kI sAMbhara mIra ajamera ke cauhAnoM kI pUrI baMzAvalI aura lolAka ke vaMza kA varNana hai) mere mAha se pakke makAna banavA kara unakI rakSA kA suprabaMdha kara diyA hai. cauhAna rAjA vigraharAja (bIsaladeSa) ke panAye dupa 'harakelinAdaka' kI do zilA, sImezvara kavirakhita 'lalitavigraharAjanATaka kI dI zikSA tathA cauhAnoM ke kisI aitihAptika kAvya kI padilI zilA, ye pAMcoM ajamera ke DhAI dina ke jhopar3e se ( jo prAraMbha meM vIsaladeva kI banAI pAThazAmA yI) milI hai aura isa samaya ajamera ke rAjapUtAnA myUz2imama meM raksI huI hai. mAlave ke prasiya vidvAn rAjA bhojaracita 'zataka' nAmaka do mAsa kAmpa (dai. ji. pa.245--60) aura rAjakavi madanaracita 'pAri. bAtamaMjarI(mijayabhI nATikA'-pai. ji. sa. 101-17, ye tIno pustaka bhAra (mAlaye mai ) meM kamala maulA mAmaka Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #184
raera lakhanasAmagrI akIka, sphaTika mAdi kImatI pattharoM para bhI khude hue choTe choTe lekha mile haiM'. bauddha loga patthara kI nAI miTTI kI IToM para bhI apane dharmasaMbaMdhI sUtroM bhAdi ko khudavAte the. mathurA ke myUjiyama meM kitane eka bar3I bar3I IToM ke Tukar3e rakhe hue haiM jinakI moTAI para eka tarapha kI laMbAI kI bhora I. sa. pUrva kI pahilI zatAbdI ke AsapAsa kI lipi meM madaroM kI eka eka paMkti khudI huI hai. anumAna hotA hai ki ye iMTe dIvAra mAdi meM eka paMkti meM lagAI gaI hoMgI ki unapara khudA humA bhAzaya krama se par3hA jAve. gorakhapura jile ke gopAlapura gAMva se tIna iTeM bhakhaMDita aura kucha ke Tukar3e mile haiM jinake donoM ora bauddha sUtra khude haiM, ye ITeM 11 se raMca taka laMbI aura 4, se 46 iMca taka bolI haiM aura unakI eka bhora 12 se 10 aura dUsarI tarapha 11 se 1 taka paMktiyAM I. sa. kI tIsarI yA cauthI zatAbdI kI lipi meM khudI huI haiM. nainItAla jile ke tarAI paragane meM kAzIpura ke nikaTa ke uauna nAmaka prAcIna kile se do ITeM milI haiM jinameM se eka para saspa rAjJoH zrIpativimisarA' aura dUsarI para 'rAjJo mAvRmisa. pusa' lekha khudA humA hai. ye lekha I.sa. kI tIsarI zatAbdI ke prAsapAsa ke hone cAhiye. kadhI IToM para lekha khoda lene ke bAda ve pakAI jAtI thI. IToM ke atirikta kabhI miTTI ke pAtroM para bhI leza khadavAye jAte the aura miTTI ke loM para bhinna bhinna puruSoM, niyoM bhAdi kI mudrAeM lagI huI milatI haiM, jinake pAvara umohae hote haiM. puruSoM kI mudrAoM ke atirikta kitane eka daloM para bauddhoM ke dharmamaMtra 'ye dharmahetuprabhavA.' kI mudrA lagI huI bhI milatI hai. yaratana evaMdele lekha ke khudane aura mudrA ke lagane ke bAda pakAye jAte the. sonA. bauddhoM kI jAtaka kathAmoM meM kabhI kabhI kuTuMbasaMraMdhI mAvazyaka viSayoM, rAjakIya AdezoM tathA dharma ke niyamoM ke suvarNa ke patroM para sudavAye jAne kA ullekha milatA hai, paraMtu sonA bahumUlya hone ke kAraNa usakA upayoga kama hI hotA hogA, tanazilA ke gaMgU nAmaka stUpa se kharoSThI lipi sthAna / jo pahile rAjA bhoja kI banavAI huI sarasvatIkaMThAbharaNa nAmaka pAuzAlA thI se zilAoM para khuda hue mile haiM. mevAr3a ke mahArANA kuMbhakarNa (kuMbhA) ne kIrtistaMbhoM ke viSaya kA koI pustaka zilAoM para khudavAyA thA jisakI pahilI zilA kA prAraMbha kA aMza cittaur3a ke kile se milA jisako maiMne vahAM ve uThavA kara udayapura ke vikToriyA haoNla ke myUz2iyam meM rakhavAyA hai. mevAr3a ke mahArANA rAjasiMha (prathama ) ne, tailaMga bhaTTa madhusUdana ke putra raNachor3a bhaTTa racita 'rAjaprazasti' nAmaka 24 sagau kA mahAkAvya bar3I bar3I 24 zilAnoM para khudavAkara apane banavAye hue sajasamudra' nAmaka vizAla tAlAba ke suMdara baMda para 25 tAkoM meM lagavAyA jo aba taka vahAM para surakSita hai. 6. sphaTika ke Tukar3e para khudA huA eka loTA lekha bhaTTiprolu ke stUpa se milA hai (pa.ji.2, pR328 ke pAsa kA plera.) paziyATika sosAiTI baMgAla ke prAsaDiMgja, I.sa. 1866, pR. 100-103. bu. pU. 122 ke pAsa kA plaTa .. ina lekhoM kI pratikRtiyAM I. sa. 1901 tA. 6 DisaMbara ke 'pAyoniprara'nAmaka alAhAbAda ke dainika aMgrez2I patra meM prasira huI thI. . balabhIpura ( vaLA, kAThiyAvAr3a me ) se mile hue miTTI ke eka bar3e pAtra ke Tukar3e para [200] 407 zrIguhasena. ghara" lekha hai (.: ji.14, pR. 75), yaha pAtra valabhI ke rAjA guhasena (dUsare ke samaya kA gupta saM. 247 (Isa. 566-7)kA honA cAhiye. prA.sa ri, I.sa. 1903-4, pleTa 60-62. 1. dekho, Upara pR.5 aura usI pRSTha ke TippaNa i. 7, 8. mahAbalIpura ( balA, kAThibhAvAr3a meM se mile hue miTTI ke eka yake pAtra ke Dako para [200] : zrIgur3asena Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #185
mAdImalipimAlA. kelelyAlA eka suparNa kA patrA' janarala kaniMgahAma ko milA thA. parmA ke proma jile ke mAyA nAmaka gAMva ke pAsa se do sone ke patre khude hue mile haiM. unameM se pratyeka ke prAraMbha meM 'ye dharmahetumabhayA' zloka aura usake pIche pAlI bhASA kA gadya hai. unakI lipi I. sa.kI cauthI yA pAMcavIM zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa kI hai aura usameM kaI acara dakSiNI zailI ke haiM. sAMvI. kI naI kabhI kabhI cAMdI ke patroM para bhI lekha khudapAye jAte the. aisA eka patrA mahimola ke tapa se aura dUsarA takSazilA se milA hai. jaina maMdiroM meM cAMdI ke gaTTe aura yaMtra mikhate haiM. savarNa tAMbA. lekhana sAmagrI ke saMbaMdha meM dhAtuoM meM tathA saba se adhika kAma meM AtA thA. rAjAmoM tathA sAmaMtoM kI phase maMdira, maTha, brAhmaNa, sAdhu Adi ko dAna meM diye hue gAMva, kheta, kue bhAdi kI sanadeM tAra para mAcIna kAla se hI khudavA kara dI jAtI thI aura aba taka dI jAtI haiM jinako 'dAnapatra', napatra', 'tAmrazAsana yA 'zAsanapatra kahate haiM. dAnapatroM kI racanA amAtya (maMtrI), sAMdhivigrahika balAdhikRta (senApati) yA akSapaTalika Adi adhikAriyoM meM se koI svayaM karatA yA kisI vidvAn se karAtA thA. kahIM usa kAma ke liye eka adhikArI bhI rahatA thA. phira usako suMdara akSara likhanevAlA lekhaka tAMbe ke panne para syAhI se likhatA aura sunAra. ThaTherA, muhAra yA koI zirUpI use khodatA thA. kabhI kabhI tAmralekha rekhArUpa meM nahIM kiMtu pidinoM se khude hue bhI milate haiM. jisa puruSa kI mAraphata bhUmidAna kI sanada tayyAra karane kI rAjAjJA pahuMcAtI usako 'dUtaka' kahate the. dUtaka kA nAma bahudhA dAnapatroM meM likhA rahatA hai. dakSiNa se mile 1. kamA. sa.riji .2, pR. 130 aura seTa 56. 1. pa.ji.5, pR. 101aura usI ke pAsa kA pleTa. 8. ja.ra.e. soH I. sa. 1614. pR.975-76 aura.sa. 1615, pra. 192ke sAmane kA pleTa. .. jaina maMdira meM mUrtiyoM ke sAtha pUjana meM rakhe hue cAMdI ke gahe gola prAkRti ke hote hai jinapara 'namokAra maMtra' (namo arihaMtAeM ) ATha dala ke kamala aura madhya ke vRtta, ina naya sthAnoM meM mila kara pUrA khudA hA hone se usako 'naSapadajI kA gaTTA' kahate haiM. aise hI cAMdI ke gahoM para yaMtra bhI khude rahate haiM. ajamera meM zvetAmbara saMpradAya ke mUMtoM ke maMdira meM cAMdI ke 4 naghapada ke gaTTe aura karIba eka phuTa laMye aura utane hI caur3e cAMdI ke patra para adhimaMDalayaMtra' suvA haivAhI ke bar3e maMdira (khetAMbarI) meM hI bIja' tathA 'siddhacakra' yaMtro ke gaTTe bhI rakkhe hue hai. . 'sAMdhidhigrahika' usa rAjamaMtrI ko kahate the jisako saMdhi mulaha) aura 'vipraha' (yukha) kA adhi. kAra hotA thA. - 'akSapaTalika' rAjya ke usa adhikArI ko kahate the jisake adhIma hisAvasaMbaMdhI kAma rahatA thA paraMta kabhI isa zabda kA prayoga rAjya ke daphtara ke adhyakSa ke liye bhI hotA thA. ataeva saMbhava hai ki vAtara aura hisAba donoM hI kahIM kahIM eka hI adhikArI ke adhIna rahate ho. . kazmIra ke rAjA tAmrapatra tayyAra karane ke liye 'paTTopAdhyAya' nAmaka adhikArI rakhate the. yaha adhikArI bhakSapaTalika ke adhIna rahatA thA ( kalhaNakata rAjataraMgiNI, taraMga 5.lo. 367-18). .. dekho. Upara pR.100, Tippasa 3. dUtaka kamI kabhI rAjakumAra, rAjA kA mAI, koI rAjyAdhikArI Adi hote the. kabhI rAjA svayaM prAjhA detA thA. rAjapUtAne meM I.sa.kI 14 vIM zatAbdI ke pAsa pAsa se tAmrapatra rAjasthAnI hiMdI meM likhe jAne lage to bhI itaka kA nAma rahatA thA (prata dupa). Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #186
lekhanasAmagrI 153 hue kisI kisI dAnapatra ke akSara itane patale haiM ki ve pahile syAhI se likhe gaye hoM aisA pratIta nahIM hotA. saMbhava hai ki tAye ke patroM para pahile mulatAnI miTTI yA aisAhI koI aura padArtha potane ke rAda dakSiNI zailI ke tAr3apatroM kI naI unapara tIkhe gola muMha kI lohe kI kalama se lekhaka ne akSara banAye hoM jinako khodanevAle kArIgara ne kisI tIkSNa aujAra se khodA ho. usarI hiMdustAna se milanevAle dAnapata bahudhA eka yA do patroM para hI khade milate haiM paraMtu dakSiNa se milanevAle adhika patroM para bhI khadehae milate haiM, jaise ki vijayanagara ke veMkaTapatideva mahArAya kA madurA se milA huA zaka saM.1508 (I.sa.1586)kA dAnapatraha patroM para bhora haoNlaMDa deza kI lekhana yUnivarsiTI (vizvavidyAlaya) ke myUjiyama meM rakkhA humA rAjeMdra cola ke 23 meM rAjyavarSa kA dAnapatra 21 patroM para khudA huA hai. do se adhika aura 8 se kama patroM para khude hue to kaI eka mila cuke haiM. kabhI kabhI aise tAmrapatroM kI eka tarapha ke yAI mora ke hAziye para yA Upara patrAMka bhI khade milate haiM. jo dAnapatra do yA adhika patroM para khude rahate haiM unakA pahilA aura aMzakA patrA bahudhA ekahI zrora arthAt bhItara kI tarapha se khudA rahatA hai. aise dAnapatroM ke pratyeka patre meM yadi paMktiyAM kama laMbAI kI hoM to eka, aura adhika laMbAI kI hoto do. cheda hote haiM jinameM sAMye kI kar3iyAM DAlI jAtI haiM jinase saba pane ekatra rahate haiM. kabhI kabhI tAmrapaloM ko ekatra rakhanevAlI kar3I kI saMdhi para sAye kA loMdA lagA kara usapara rAjamudrA lagAI jAtI thI, jisake sAtha ke lekha ke akSara ubhar3e hue milate haiM. kabhI kabhI eka hI patre para khude hue dAnapatra kIbAI bhora rAjamudrA, jo alaga DhAlI jAkara banAI jAtI thI, jur3I huI milatI hai. kabhI kabhI rAjamudrA patre para hI khodI jAtI thI, jisake sAtha koI lekha nahIM hotA. kitane eka tAmrapatroM ke aMta meM rAjAoM ke hastAkSara khude hue rahate haiM jinase unake lekhanakalA ke jJAna kA bhI patA lagatA hai. sAmrapatra choTe bar3e bhinna bhinna layAI caur3AI ke patale yA moTe patroM para khudavAye jAne the jo tAMbe ke pATa ko kUTa kUTa kara banAye jAte the. kaI tAmrapatroM para hathor3oM kI coToM ke nizAna pAye jAte haiM. aba jo tAmrapatra banate haiM ve tAMye kI caharoM ko kATa kara unapara hI khudavAye jAte haiM, tAmrapatra khodane meM yadi koI azuddhi ho jAtI to usa sthAna ko kUTa kara barAbara kara dete aura phira isapara zuddha pracara khoda dete. tAmrapatroM para bhI zilAlekhoM kI taraha kucha kucha hAziyA chor3A jAtA aura kabhI kabhI kinAre UMcI uThAI jAtI thI. dAnapatroM ke atirikta kabhI koI rAjAjJA' athavA ratapa, maTha mAdi banAye jAne ke lekha tathA brAhmayoM aura jainoM ke vividha yaMsa bhI tAye ke trikoNa, 1. '.. ji. 12, pR. 171-5. 1 DaoN0 barjesa saMpAdita 'tAmila paDa saMskRta inskripzansa,' pU. 206-16. 1. rAjamudrA meM rAjyaciza, kisI jAnavara yA devatA kA sUcaka hotA hai. bhinna bhinna vaMzo ke rAjyavitra bhita bhinna milate haiM jaise ki balabhI ke rAjAo kA naMdI. paramAroM kA garuDa, dakSiNa ke cAlukyo kA yarAi, senavaMziyoM kA sadAziva Adi. * rAjapUtAnA myUz2izrama meM rakkhe hue pratihAra rAjA bhojadeva ke vi. saM. 1001I. sa. 843) ke dAnapatra kI bar3I rAjamudrA alaga banAI jAkara tAmrapatra kI bAI zrIra jhAla kara jopI hai. pratihAra mahendrapAla (prathama) aura vinAyakapAla ke dAmapatroM kI mudrAeM bhI isI taraha jur3I huI honI cAhiye (I. pai, ji. 15. pR. 112 aura 140 ke pAsa ke seTa. ina seToM meM mudrA kI pratikRti nahIM dI paraMtu bAI ora jahAM vaha jur3I thI vaha sthAna khAlI pAyA jAtA hai) .. mAlave ke paramAroM ke dAnapatro meM rAjamudrA bahudhA dUsare patre ke bAI aura ke nIce ke koNa para lagI hotI hai. t. rAjapUtAnA myUz2imam (ajamera) meM rakkhe hue dAnapatroM meM se sabase choTAca layA aura saMca caur3A hai aura tola meM 12 tole hai. saba se bar3A pratihAra rAjA mojadeva kA daulatapure (jodhapura rAjya meM) se milA huzrA mudrAsahita 2 phuTa iMca laMbA aura 1 phuTa 4AMca caur3A tathA tola meM 16 sera (36 pauMDa) ke karIba hai. ye donoM eka eka patre para hI khude haiM. * sohagaurA ke tAmralekha meM rAjakIya AzA hai ( e. so. thaMgA. ke prosIDiDsa I. sa. 164, pleTa) 8. takSazilA ke tAmralekha meM kSatrapa patika ke banAye yauddha stUpa parva maTha kA ullakha hai (.ji.4, pR. 55-56). .. rAjakoTa ke suprasiddha svagIya vaidya yAcA mehatA ke ghara kI deSapUjA meM tAMbe ke eka choTe bar3e yaMtra mere dekhane Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #187
154 prAcInalipimAlA govA yA caturasa paloM para khude hue milate haiM. sAMbe mAdike baratanoM para unake mAlikoM ke nAma khudAye jAne kI prathA bhI prAcIna hai. kabhI kabhI tAMbe ke patroM para pustakeM bhI khudavAI jAtI thI, pItala. jaina maMdiroM meM pItala kI banI huI bar3I bar3I kaI mUrtiyAM milatI haiM jinake pAsanoM para aura choTI mUrtiyoM kI pITha para lekha khude rahate haiM. aise lekhoMvAlI 1000 se adhika jaina mUrtiyAM mere dekhane meM AI haiM jinapara ke lekha I. sa. kI 7 vIM se 16 vIM zatAbdI taka ke haiM jaina maMdiroM meM pItala ke gola gahe rakkhe hue milate haiM jinapara 'namokAra maMtra aura yaMtra khude rahate haiM. kAMsA. kaI maMdiroM meM laTakate hue kAMse ke ghaMToM para bhI unake bheTa karanevAloM ke nAma aura bheTa karane kA saMvat bhAdi khudA humA milatA hai. lohA. lohe para bhI lekha khode jAne ke kucha udAharaNa mila Ate haiM. dehalI (miharolI) ke kutuba mInAra ke pAsa ke loha ke staMbha para rAjA caMdra kA lekha khudA hai jo I. sa. kI 5 vIM zatAndI kA hai. bhAnU para acalezvara ke maMdira meM khar3e hue lohe ke vizAla trizUla para vi. saM. 1468 phAguna sudi 15 kA leva budA humA hai. citaur3a Adi kaI sthAnoM meM lohe kI topoM para bhI lekha khude hue milate haiM. sone, cAMdI, sAMve aura sIse ke sikoM ke Thappe lohe ke hI panate the aura unapara asara ulaTe khode jAte the. kAlI syAhI kAgaja para likhare kI kAlI svAhI (pasI) do taraha kI hotI hai pakI aura kacI. pakI syAhI se pustakeM likhI jAtI haiM aura kabIsthAhI sepaupArI loga apanI rahI Adi likhate haiM, pakI syAhI banAne - -- maiM mAye. maMgala kA trikoNa yaMtra kaI logoM ke yahAM milatA hai. ajamera ke saMbhavanAtha ke jaina ( zvetAmbara ) maMdira meM choTI bAla jaisA bar3A eka gola yaMtra rakkhA huA hai, jisako 'vIsasthAnaka' kA yaMtra kahate hai, . tripatI ( madrAsa hAte meM) meM tAMbe ke patroM para khude hue telugu pustaka mile hai ( vI; sA. I. ye: pR. 86). hue. masaMga ke lekha se pAyA jAtA hai ki 'rAjA kaniSka ne prasiddha vidvAn pArzva kI preraNA se kazmIra meM caurasaMgha ekatrita kiyA jisane mUtrapiTaka para upadezazAstra' vinayapiTaka para 'vinayavibhASAzAsa' aura abhidharmapiTaka para 'mabhidharmavibhASAzAkha'mAmaka lAkha lAkha zloko kI TIkAeM taiyyAra kI. kaniSka ne ina tInoM TIkAmoM ko tAbhraphalako parasudavAyA aura unako paraparakI peTiyoM meM rakha kara unapara stUpa banavAyA'(yIbu. re. ve. yaH ji. 1, pR. 154. hupatsaMga kI bhAratIya yAtrA para thaoNmasa baoNTarsa kA pustaka, ji. 1, pU. 271 - aisI bhI prasidi hai ki sAyaNa ke damAnya bhI tAMbe ke etroM para khuvadhAye gaye the (simlara saMpAdita Rgveda, ji. pa. pU. XVII ). 9. mAtra para mAlagar3ha ke jaina maMdira meM pItala kI banI huI 4 vizAla aura kucha choTI bhUrtiye sthApita haiM jinake mAsano para I. sa. kI 24 vIM aura 16vIM zatAbdI ke lekha khude hue hai. abhyatra bhI aisI mUrtiyAM dekhane meM bAtI hai paraMtu itanI eka sAtha nahIM. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #188
lejamasAmagrI 155 ke liye pIpala kI lAkha ko, jo manya vRdoM kI lAkha se usama samajhI jAdI hai, pIsa kara miTTI kI harimA meM rakkhe hue jala meM DAla kara use Aga para car3hAte haiM. phira usameM muhAgA aura lorapIsa kara DAlate haiM. ubalate upalate jaba lAkha kA rasa pAnI meM yahAM taka mila jAtA hai ki kAgaja para usase gaharI lAla lakIra banane lagatI hai taba use utAra kara chAna lete haiM. usako calatA (mabahaka) kahate haiM. phira tiloM ke sela ke dIpaka ke kajala ko mahIna kapar3e kI poTalI meM rakha kara alate meM use phirAte jAte haiM jaba taka ki usase suMdara kAle bhadara banane na laga jAveM. phira usako davAta (masIbhAjana) meM bhara lete haiM. rAjapUtAne ke pustakalekhaka bhaya bhI isI taraha pakI syAhI banAte haiM. saMbhava hai ki tAr3apatra ke pustaka bhI pahile aisI hI syAhI se likhe jAte hoM. kacI syAhI kajala, katthA, vIjApora aura goMda ko milA kara banAI jAtI hai paraMtu patre para jala girane se syAhI phaila jAtI hai aura caumAse meM patre paraspara cipaka jAte haiM isa liye usa. kA upayoga pustaka likhane meM nahIM kiyA jAtA. bhUrjapatra ( bhojapatra ) para likhane kI syAhI bAdAma ke chilakoM ke koyaloM ko gomUtra meM ucAla kara manAI jAtI dhI'. bhUrjapatra uSNa havA meM jaldI kharAba ho jAte haiM paraMtu jaba meM pare rahane se the bilakula nahIM bigar3ate isa lipe karamIravAle jaba maile bhUrjapatra ke pustakoM ko sApha karanA cAhate haiM jaba unako jala meM DAla dene haiM jisase patroM evaM adharoM para kA maila nikala kara ve phira svaccha ho jAte haiM aura na syAhI halakI par3atI hai aura na phailatI hai. mUrjapatra para likhe hue pustakoM meM kahIM akSara Adi aspaSTa hoM to aisA karane se bhI spaSTa dIkhane laga jAte haiM: kAlI syAhI se likhe hue saba se purAne akSara I. sa. pUrva kI tIsarI zatAbdI taka ke mile haiM: 1. bUlara kI kazmIra Adi ke pustakoM kI riporTa, pR. 30 2. dvitIya rAjataraMgiNI kA kartA jonarAja apane hI eka mukadame ke viSaya meM likhatA hai ki '[ mere dAdA lolarAja ne kisI kAraNa se apanI dasa prastha bhUmi meM se eka prastha bhUmi kisI ko becI bhIra apane nonarAja zrAdi bAlaka putroM ko yaha kaha kara usI varSa vaha mara gayA. nInarAja Adi ko asamartha dekha kara bhUmi kharIdanevAle eka ke badale jabardastI se dasoM prastha bhogate rahe aura usake liye unhoMne yaha jAta banA liyA ki ciyapatra (bainAme ) meM likhe hue bhUSasthamekaM vikItaM' meM 'ma' ke pUrva rekhArUpa se laganevAlI 'e' kI mAtrA' ko 'da' aura 'ma'ko 'za' banA diyA, jisase vikayapatra meM bhUmasthameka' kA bhUprasthadazaka' ho gayA. maiMne yaha mAmalA usa rAjA / jainolAmadIna jaina-ula-prAvadIna ) kI rAjasabhA meM peza kiyA to rAjA ne bhUrjapatra para likhe hue viyapatra ko maMgavA kara par3hA aura use pAnI meM DAla diyA to naye akSara dhula gaye aura purAne hI raha gaye jisase bhUprasthameka' hI nikala pAyA isa [ nyAya ] se rAjA ko kIrti, mujhako bhUmi, jAla karanevAloM ko zradbhata daMDa, prajA ko sukha aura duSToM ko bhaya milA (jonarAjana rAjataraMgiNI, zloka 1025-37) sale yaha pAyA jAtA hai ki yA to kazmIravAle tIna pIr3hI meM hI pakkI syAhI banAne kI vidhi bhUla gaye the, yA bhUrjapatra para kI syAhI jitanI purAnI ho utane hI akSara rada ho jAte the yA adhika saMbhava hai ki paMDita lolarAja kI pustaka likhane kI syAhI. jisase vikrayapatra likhA gayA thA, pakkI dhI aura dUsarI syAhI, jisase jAla kiyA gayA, kacI thI. . sAMcI ke eka stUpa meM se patthara ke do gola Dibya mile haiM jinameM sAriputra aura mahAmogalAna kI haDiyAM nikalI hai. eka ribe ke dakana para 'sAriputasa' khudA hai aura bhItara usake nAma kA pahilA akSara 'sA' syAhI se likhA humA hai. dUsare --- ----- ------- zAradA (kazmIrI) evaM anya prAcIna lipiyoM meM pahila kI mAtrA kA cija choTI yA bar3I khar3I lakIra bhI thA jo vyaMjana ke pahile lagAyA jAtA thA ( dekhA, lipipatra 28 me 'ze'.26 me de':30meM diye hue arigAMva ke lerA ke akSaroM meM 'te'). + kazmIrI lipi meM 'ma' aura 'za' meM itanA hI aMtara hai ki 'ma' ke Upara sira kI lakIra nahIM lagatI aura 'za' ke khagatI hai (dekho. lipipatra 31), bAkI-koI bheda nahIM hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #189
prAcIna lipimAlA raMgIna syAhI. raMgIna syAhiyoM meM lAla syAhI mukhya hai. yaha do taraha kI hotI hai. eka to alatA kI aura dUsarI hiMgalU kI, jo usako goMda ke pAnI meM ghola kara banAI jAtI hai. hastalikhita veda ke pustakoM meM svaroM ke cika, aura saba pustakoM ke patroM para kI dAhinI aura bagaI ora kI hAziye kI do do khar3I lakIreM alatA yA hiMgala se banI huI hotI haiM. kabhI kabhI adhyAya kI samApti kA aMza, evaM 'bhagavAnuvAca', 'RSiruvAca' prAdi vAraya tathA virAmasUcaka khar3I lakIreM lAla syAhI se banAI jAtI haiM. jyotiSI loga janmapatra tathA varSaphala ke laMbe laMbe svarar3oM meM bar3e hAziye, mAr3I lakIreM tathA bhinna bhinna prakAra kI kuMDaliyAM lAla syAhI se hI banAte haiM. sUkhe hare raMga ko goMda ke pAnI meM ghola kara harI, jaMgAla meM jaMgAlI aura haritAla se pIlI syAhI bhI lekhaka loga canAte haiM. kabhI kabhI pustakoM ke adhyAya Adi samApti ke aMzoM meM ve ina raMgIna pahiyoM kA upayoga karate aura vizeSa kara jaina pustakoM meM unase likhe hue akSara milate haiM. yaha // saya pustakalekhaka jina akSaroM yA zabdoM ko kATanA hotA unapara haritAla phisa dete athavA syA se unake cAroM ora kuMDala yA Upara bar3I lakIreM banA diyA karate the. sone aura cAMdI kI syAhI sone aura cAMdI ke parakoM ko goMda ke pAnI meM ghoTa kara sunaharI aura rupaharI sthAhiyAM banAI jAtI haiM. ina syAhiyoM se likhane ke pahile panne sapheda ho to unheM kAle yA lAla raMga se raMga lete haiM. phira kalama se unapara limva kara akIka yA kaur3e Adi se ghoTate haiM taSa akSara camakIle nikala pAte haiM. aisI syAhiyoM kA upayoga vizeSa kara citrakAra loga citroM meM karate haiM to bhI zrImaMta loga prAcIna kAla se unakA upayoga pustakAdi likhavAne meM karAte the jisake udAharaNa mila pAte haiM. ke Dhakkana para 'mahAmogalAnasa' cudA hai aura bhItara 'ma' akSara syAhI kA likhA huA hai. sAripuSa aura mahAmogalAna donoM buddhadeva (zAkya muni) ke mukhya ziSya the. sAriputra kA dehAMta buddhadeva kI maujUdagI meM ho gayA thA aura mahAmogalAna kA bukha ke nirvAha ke bAda huA thA. yaha stUpa I.sa. pUrva kI tIsarI zatAbdI kA banA huA mAnA jAtAI (kaniMgahAma kA milamA Topsa', pR. 265-308). yadi ye Diyo ukta stUpa ke banane ke samaya naye banAye jA kara unameM ve haDiyA raksI gaI thIM aisA mAnA jAye to ye syAhI se likhe hue akSara I. sa. pUrva kI tIsarI zatAcI ke hone cAhiye paraMtu yadi yaha mAnA jAye ki ye bimba kisI anya stupa se nikAle jAkara sAMcI ke stUpa meM rakkhe gaye ye to ukta syAhI ke akSaroM ke likhe jAne kA samaya Isa pUrva kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI hogA. 1. ajamera ke seTha kalyANamala DhaDhA ke pustakasaMgraha meM bahuta suMdara akSaroM meM likhA huyA 'kalpasUtra' hai jisakA pahilA patrA suvarNa kI syAhI se likhA huA hai. yaha pustaka 17 vIM zatAbdI kA likhA huA pratIta hotA hai. suvarNa kI syAhI se pUre likhe hue do jaina pustakoM kA sirohI rAjya ke jainapustakasaMgrahoM meM honA vizvasta rIti se sunA gayA hai paraMtu ye mere dekhane meM mahIM Aye. vi.saM.1922 ke karIba mere pitA ne udayapura ke paMrita sadAziva se eka choTA patrA sone kI syAhI se aura dUsarA cAMdI kI syAhI se likhavAyA, donoM aba taka vidyamAna haiM aura raMgIna kAgaz2o para likhe hae hai, sone kI syAhI se likhI huI phArasI kI eka kitAba alavara ke rAjyapustakAlaya me hai pesA sunA jAtA hai. aisI hI phArasI kI eka kitAba seTha kalyANamala daTTA ke yahAM miravI rakkhI huI hai paraMtu usapara muhara lagI huI hone ke kAraNa rasakA nAma mAlUma nahIM kiyA jA sakA. seu kalyANagala DhahA ke yahAM kaI hastalikhita pustakoM ke saMrakI dezI chITa ke pade kI eka purAnI kinAba hai jisama 'yaMtrAvacUri' nAmaka pustaka 16 patro (38 pRSTha) para cAMdI kI syAhI se bar3e hI suMdara akSaroM meM likhA huA hai. jisake pratyeka pRSTa ke cAro tarapha ke hAziya raMgIna lakIroM se banAye gaye haiM. hAziyoM para jo bAta likhI hai vahI kAlI syAhI se hai bAkI saba cAMdI kI syAhI se hai. cAMdI kI syAhI se likhA huA hissA kAgajako pahila lAla yA kAlA raMgane ke bAda likhA gayA hai. pustaka meM saMvat nahIM hai paraMtu yaha I. sa. kI 15vIM zatAbdI ke zrAsapAsa kA likhA huA pratIta hotA hai. patre itane jIrNa ho gaye hai ki hAtha dene se TUTate hai. dodo pRSThoM ke mIca rezama ke Tukare rakkhe ghe bhI bilakula jIrNazIrya ho gaye haiM. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #190
lekhanasAmagrI kalama. vidyArthI loga prAcIna kAla se hI lakar3I ke pArTI para lakar3I kI gola tIkhe muMha kI kalama (varNaka) se ligyate cale Ate haiM. syAhI se pustakeM likhane ke liye na ( yarU) yA bAMsa kI kalameM ( lekhinI) kAma meM pAtI haiM. ajaMTA kI guphAoM meM jo raMgoM se lekha likhe gaye hai mahIna bAloM kI kalamoM ( vartikA) likhe gaye hoMge. dakSiNI zailI ke tADapatroM ke akSara kukharane ke liye lohe kI tIkhe gola mukha kI kalama (zalAkA) aba taka kAma meM AtI hai. koI koI jyotiSI janmapatra aura varSaphala ke svarar3oM ke laMbe hAziye tathA bhAr3I lakIreM banAne meM lohe kI kalama ko aba taka kAma meM lAte haiM, jisakA Upara kA bhAga gola aura nIce kA syAhI ke parakAra jaisA hotA hai, parakAra. jyotiSI loga janmapatra aura varSaphala meM bhinna bhinna prakAra kI kuMDaliyAM banAne meM lohe ke bane hue purAne DhaMga ke parakAra aba taka kAma meM lAte haiM. prAcIna hastalikhita pustakoM meM kabhI kabhI viSaya kI samApti prAdi para spAhI se bane kamala' milate haiM ve parakAroM se hI banAye hue haiM. ve itane choTe hote haiM ki unake liye jo parakAra kAma meM Aye hoMge ve bar3e sUkSma mAna ke hone aaye, relATI. kAgaz2oM para likhe jAmevAle pustakoM ke paloM meM paMktiyAM sIdhI aura samAnAMtara lAne ke liye lekhaka loga 'revApATI' kAma meM lAte haiM. lakar3I kI patalI pATI para donoM bhora horA lapeTa kara DoroM kI paMktiyAM samAnAMtara kI jAtI haiM. phira eka ora ke saba Dore ekatra kara unake madhya meM eka patalI tIna cAra iMca laMbI lakar3I DAla kara usako ghumAte haiM jisase dUsarI tarapha kI DoroM kI samAnAMtara paMktiyAM dRr3ha ho jAtI haiM aura idhara udhara haTatI nahIM. koI koI, pATI meM laMbAI kI tarapha ke donoM kinAroM ke pAsa, samAnAMtara cheda kara unameM DorA DAlate haiM. isa prakAra kI pATI ko 'rekhApATI kahate haiM. koI koI use 'samAsapATI' bhI kahate haiM. kisane eka jaina sAdhuoM ke pAsa bar3I suMdara rekhApATI dekhane meM mAtI haiM. ve kAgaja ke majabUta puDhe yA kuchI kI banI huI hotI haiM aura unake donoM ora bhinna aMtaravAlI DoroM kI samAnAMtara paMktiyAM pATI ke sAtha rogana se cipakI huI hotI haiM jo kabhI hila hI nahIM sakatI. rekhApATI para kAgaja rakha pratyeka paMkti para aMgulI davA kara calAne se kAgaja kI laMbAI meM DoroM ke nizAna para jAte haiM. isa prakAra eka tarapha nizAna ho jAne ke bAda kAgaz2a ko ulaTA kara pahile ke nizAnoM ke madhya meM usI taraha nizAna banA liye jAte haiM. isase do paMktiyoM ke bIca kA aMtara do aMzoM meM vibhakta ho jAtA hai jinameM se UparabAle meM acara likhe jAte haiM aura nIce kA khAlI chor3a diyA jAtA hai jisase hastalikhita pustakoM kI paMktiyAM samAnAMtara hotI haiM. aise hI kAgaz2a kI dAhinI aura thAI bhora jitanA hAziyA rambanA ho utanA sthAna chor3a kara eka eka khar3I lakIra khIMca lI jAtI hai jisapara pIche se lAla syAhI 1. memaoNyarsa oNpha dI paziyATika sosAiTI zraoNpha baMgAla, ji. 5, saTa 37 meM tAr3apatra para likhe hue paMcarasA' nAmaka pustaka ke eka patre kI jo pratikRti para hai usameM do kamala bane hue hai, paka 19aura dUsarA 6 pakhar3I kA ye kamala itane choTe aura unakI paridhi kI vRttarekhAeM itanI pArIkareM ki jisa parakAra se ye banAye gaye hai usakI bar3I samatA kA anumAna bhalI bhAMti ho sakatA hai. Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #191
prAcInalipimAlA. se hAziye kI do do lakIreM banAI jAtI haiM. tADapatroM para likhI huI pustakoM meM paMktiyAM sIdhI lAne ke liye pahile unapara kAlI yA raMgIna spAhI kI bahuta bArIka lakIreM khIMca lI jAtI thIM athavA lohe kI pArIka tIkhe gola muMha kI kalama se unake nizAna kara liye jAte the. bhUrjapatroM para bhI aisA hI karate hoMge. kAMbI ( rUla). isa samaya syAhI kI lakIreM khIMcane ke liye gola rUla kA pracAra ho gayA hai paraMtu pahila usake liye lakar3I kI gaz2a (kathA) jaisI capaTI paTTI kAma meM AtI thI jisake Upara aura nIce kA eka tarapha kA kinArA bAhara nikalA humA rahatA thA. usake sahAre lakIra khIMcI jAtI thI. aisI paTTI ko rAjapUtAne ke lekhaka 'kAMpI' (kaMvA ) kahate haiM. vaha rUla kI apekSA acchI hotI hai kyoM ki rUla para jaba syAhI laga jAtI hai taba padi use pocha na liyA jAye to ghUmatA huA rUla nIce ke kAgaz2a ko bigAr3a detA hai paraMtu kAMdhI kA vaha aMza jisake sAtha kalama saTI rahatI hai bAhara nikalA hubhA hone se kAgaz2a ko sparza hI nahIM karatA jisase usapara lagI huI syAhI kA dArA kAgaja para kabhI nahIM lagatA. pustakalekhaka tathA jyotiSI loga lakIreM khIMcane ke liye purAnI zailI se praya taka kAMdhI kAma meM lAte haiM. 1. tAr3apatroM para paMktiyAM sIdhI aura samAnAMsara lAne ke liye khIMcI huI lakIroM ke liye dekho, memaoNyarsa oNpha dI paziyATika sosAiTI oNpha baMgAla, ji. 5, pleTa 36. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #192
pariziSTa. bhAratIya saMvat bhAratavarSa ke bhinna bhinna vibhAgoM meM samaya samaya para bhinabhina saMvat calate rahe jinake prAraMbha Adi kA hAla jAnanA prAcIna zodha ke abhyAsiyoM ke liye Avazyaka hai, isa liye unakA saMkSepa se vivecana kiyA jAtA hai. 1 saptarSi saMvat ko laukikakAla, laukika saMvat, zAstra saMvatra, pahAr3I saMvat' yA kathA saMvat' bhI kahate haiM. yaha saMvata 2000 varSa kA kalpita cakra hai jisake viSaya meM yaha mAna liyA gayA hai ki maharSi nAma ke sAta tAre amvinI se raMvamI paryaMta 27 nakSatroM meM se pratyeka para kramazaH so sau varSa taka rahate haiM 2000 varSa meM eka cakra pUrA ho kara dUsare cakra kA prAraMbha hotA hai, jahAM jahAM yaha saMvat pracalita rahA yA hai vahAM nakSatra kA nAma nahIM likhA jAtA, kevala 1 se 100 taka ke varSa likhe jAte haiM. 100 varSa pUre hone para zatAbdI kA aMka chor3a kara phira eka se prAraMbha karate haiM. kazmIra ke paMcAMga tathA kitane eka pustakoM meM kabhI kabhI prAraMbha se bhI varSa likhe hue milate haiM. kazmIravAle isa saMvat kA prAraMbha kaliyuga 1 saMyat zabdakA saMkSipta rUpa hai jisakA artha varSa hai kabhI kabhI isake aura bhI saMkSipta rUpa 'saMgha', 'saM' yA 'sava' aura 'sa' ( prAkRta lekhoM meM ) milate haiM. saMvat zabda ko koI koI vikrama saMvat kA hI sUjaka mAnate haiM paraMtu vAstava meM aisA nahIM hai. yaha zabda kevala 'varSa' kA sUcaka hone se vikrama saMvat, gupta saMvat Adi pratyeka saMvat ke liye AtA hai aura kabhI kabhI isake pUrva ukta saMvatoM ke nAma bhI (vikrama saMvat, balabhI saMvat Adi ) likhe milate haiM. isake sthAna meM varSa, da, kAla, zaka Adi isI arthavAle sabdoM kA bhI prayoga hotA hai. saptarSi nAmaka 7 tAroM kI kalpita gati ke sAtha isakA saMbaMdha mAnA gayA hai jisase isako 'saptarSi saMpat 4. kazmIra Adi meM zatAbdiyoM ke aMkoM ko chor3a kara Upara ke varSoM ke aMka likhane kA logoM meM pracAra hone ke kAraNa isako 'laukika saMvat' yA 'laukika kAla' kahate haiM. 5. vidvAnoM ke zAstra saMbaMdhI graMthoM tathA prayotiHzAstra ke paMcAMgoM meM isake likhane kA prasAra hone se hI isako zAstra saMvat kahate hoM. 4. kazmIra aura paMjAba ke pahAr3I pradeza meM pracalita hone se isakI pahAr3I saMvat kahate haiM. 5. isa saMvat ke likhane meM zatAbdiyoM ko chor3a kara Upara ke hI varSa likhe jAne se ise kama saMvat kahate haiM (mapa) paradArAdika) yuktAspada nRNA Q. tayA tu yo skaMdha 12 ekeka ye do dina nizitena zradhyAya 2. loka 27-28. viSNupurANa, aMza 4. adhyAya 24, zloka 53-54 ) purANa aura jyotiSa ke saMhitAgraMthoM meM saptarSiyoM kI isa prakAra kI gati likhI hai vaha kalpita hai. 'siddhAMtataradhiSeka' kA kartA kamalAkara bhaTTa bhI aisI gati ko svIkAra nahIM karatA (paramagatirAyana yA kathita saMhitA kAyamena hi purAsadatra tajjJAtena ta prvRtH|| siddhAMtatvaviSeSa mahatyadhikAra zloka 32). zrIsarvicArAnumatena tathAca saMvat 16 zrIyAkA 1715 kara gatAndA (da) 1028 dinagaH 412010 zrIvikramAditya 1850 gandA (vA) 122) 234705110.... kaleva 4864 zeSavarSANi 427106 ( vikrama saMvat 1850 kA paMcAMga, I. ji. 20, pR. 250 ). 4351 maMgalasare) likhitayanyAla ji. 20. pU. 151 ) Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #193
160 prAcImalipimAlA ke 25 varSa pUre hone para ' ( 26 ve varSa se ) bhAnate haiM paraMtu purANa tathA jyotiSa ke graMthoM meM isa kA pracAra kaliyuga ke pahile se honA mAnA gayA hai. 4 ( a ). 'rAjataraMgiNI' meM kalhaNa paMDita likhatA hai ki isa samaya laukika [ saMvat ] ke 24 veM ( vartamAna ) varSa meM zaka saMvat ke 2070 varSa bIta cuke haiN|' isa hisAba se vartamAna laukika saMvat aura gata zaka saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara (1000-240) 1046 46 hai. arthAt zatAbdI ke aMkarahita saptarSi saMvat meM 46 jor3ane se zatAbdIrahita zaka (ga) para jor3ane se caivAdi vikrama (gata), 25 jor3ane se kaliyuga (gata) aura 24 pA 25 jor3ane se I. sa. (vartamAna) mAtA hai. ( A ). caMbA se mile hue eka lekha meM vikrama saMvat (gata ) 1717, zaka saMvat 1582 (gata) aura zAstra saMvat 36 baizAkha vati (vadi) 13 budhavAra' likhA hai. isase bhI vartamAna zAstra saMvat aura [ gata ] vikrama saMvat ( 1717-36 = 1681 81 ) tathA zaka saMvat ( 1582-361546-46 ) ke bIca kA aMtara Upara hiMkhe anusAra hI jAtA hai. (i) pUnA ke dakSiNa kaoNleja ke pustakAlaya meM zAradA ( kazmIrI ) lipi kA 'kAzikAvRtti' pustaka hai jisameM gata vikrama saMvat 1717 aura saptarSi saMvat 36 pauSa pati ( yadi ) 1. kalergateH sAyakanetra (25) varSa : saptarviSayastridiyaM prayAtAH / loke hi saMvatsarapatikAyAM saptarSimAnaM pravadanti santaH // (DaoN. bUtara kI kazmIra kI riporTa: pU. 60 ). 9. I. I pR. 4. .. laukikAnde caturvize zakakAlasya sAMpratam / saptatyAbhyadhikaM yAtaM sahasraM parivatsarA ( rAjataraMgiNI, taraMga 1, zloka 52 ).. 4. saptarSi saMvat ke varSa vartamAna aura kaliyuga, vikrama tathA zaka saMvatoM ke varSa paMcAMgoM meM gata likhe rahate haiM. sA0 12 eprila I. sa. 1618 ko jo vaizrAdi vikrama saMvat 1675 aura zaka saMvat 1840 praveza huA usako loga vartamAna mAnate haiM. paraMtu jyotiSa ke hisAba se vaha gata hai, na ki vartamAna. madrAsa ihAte ke dakSiNI vibhAga meM abataka zaka saMvat ke vartamAna varSa lile jAte haiM to vahAM kA varSa baMbaI ihAte tathA uttarI bhAratavarSa ke paMcAMgoM ke zaka saMvat se eka varSa Age rahatA hai. * zuddhi' (sudi) aura 'yadi' yA 'yadi' kA artha zuklapakSa aura bahula ( kRpakha ) pakSa mAnA jAtA hai paraMtu vAstava meM ina zabdoM kA artha 'zupakSa kA dina' aura 'bahula (kRSNa) pakSa kA dina hai. ye svayaM zabda nahIM haiM kiMtu do do zabdoM ke saMkSipta rUpoM ke saMketa mAtra haiM jinako milA kara likhane se hI unakI zabdoM meM galanA ho gaI hai. prAcIna lekha meM saMvatsara (saMvat) pakSa aura dina yA tithi ye saba kabhI kabhI saMkSepa se bhI likhe jAte the jaise saMvatsara ke saMkSipta rUpa saMvat, saMgha, saMbhAdi milate haiM (dekho, Upara pR. 156, di. 1) vaise hI grISmaH (prAkRta meM gilANa) kA saMkSiptarUpa 'zrI', yA 'yU' aura 'gi ' ( prAkRta lekhoM meM ); 'varSA' kA 'va' 'hemantaH' kA 'he' 'bahula pakSa' yA 'bahula' (kRSNa) kA ' 'zuklapakSa' yA 'zurU' kA 'zu' 'divase' kA 'di' aura 'tithi' kA ti' milatA hai. 'bahula' aura 'divase' ke saMkSipta rUpa 'ba' aura 'di' ko milA kara likhane se 'yadi' aura usase 'yadi' ( vabayoraikyam ) zabda bana gayA, aise hI 'zukra' ke 'zu' aura 'divase' ke 'di' ko sAtha likhane se 'zuddhi' aura usase 'sudi ' ( 'za' ke sthAna meM 'sa' likhane se ) bana gayA. kazmIravAle 'divasa' ke sthAna meM 'tithi' zabda kA prayoga karate rahe jisase unake yahAM bahudhA 'zuti' zrIra 'pati' zabda milate haiM. rehalI ke azoka ke staMbha para ajamera ke cauhAna rAjA bIsaladeva ( vimaharAja ) ke tIna lekha hue haiM jinameM se do saMvat 1220 vaizAkha 15 ke haiM. una donoM meM zuta qhudA hai ( saMvat 1210 paizAta 12. I. pa. ji. 26, pR. 27-18 ). vyAkaraNa ke pichale zrAcAyoM ne 'zuddhi' aura 'yadi' (vadi ) zabdoM kI utpatti na jAna kara hI unakI zravyayoM meM gaNanA kara dI hai. yadi ' yA ' zUti' aura ' yadi ' yA ' yati ' ( vati) ke pIche 'tithi' zama ( zrAvaNazudi hai kyoMki 'yadi' aura 'yadi' meM cicaka 'divasa' rAma maMjUra hai. kevala upazabdoM ke hI saMcita rUpa khAda meM milate hai aisA hI nahIM kiMtu ana dUsare zabdoM ke bhI saMkSita rUpa milate haiM, jaise ki 'Thakura' kA ''mahantama' kA 'mahaM' zreSThina' kA 'zre' 'jJAtIya' yA 'zAMti' kA 'zA', 'usa' ( putra kA prAkRta rUpa ) kA 'Da' ( pai. iM; ji. pa. pU. 216-22 ) Adi aneka aise saMkSipta rUpoM ke sAtha kahIM kuMDala (0) lagAyA milatA hai aura kahI nahIM bhI. paMca tithI likhanA bhI ' 1. zrImannRpativikramAditya 1717 zrI zAlina ke 158256 vaizAkhada (I. 20. 149 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #194
bhAratIya saMvat 3 ravivAra aura tiSya (puSya) nakSatra likhA hai| isase bhI saptarSi aura vikrama saMvat ke pIca kA aMtara Upara likhe anumAra ( 1715-16-168181)hI pAtA hai. ___ saptarSi saMvat kA prAraMbha caitra zuklA 1 se hotA hai aura isake mahIne pUrNimAMta hai. isa saMvat ke varSa bahudhA vartamAna hI likhe jAte haiM. prAcIna kAla meM isa saMvat kA pracAra kazmIra aura paMjAba meM thA paraMtu aba kazmIra tathA usake Asa pAsa ke pahAr3I ilAkoM meM hI, vizeSa kara jyotiSiyoM meM, raha gayA hai. 2. kaliyuga saMvat kaliyuga maMcana ko bhAratayuddha saMvat aura yudhiSThira saMvat bhI karate haiM. isa saMvat kA vizeSa upayoga jyotiSa ke graMthoM kA paMcAMgoM meM hotA hai to bhI zilAlekhAdi meM bhI kabhI kabhI hamameM diye hue varSa milate haiN| isakA prAraMbha I.sa. pUrva 3102 nArIkha 18 pharavarI ke prAta:kAla meM mAnA jAtA hai. caitrAdi vikrama saMvat 1975 ( gata) aura zaka saMvat 1840 (gata) ke paMcAMga meM gana kali 5016 liyA hai. isa hisAba se caitrAdi gata vikrama saMvat meM (5016-1975=).44, gata zaka savata meM (5016-1840%)3176, aura I.sa. meM 3101 jor3ane se gata kaliyuga saMvat AnA hai. dakSiNa ke cAlukyanaMzI rAjA pulakezi (dUsare ) ke samaya ke, ehoLe kI pahAr3I para ke jaina maMdira ke zilAlekha meM bhAratayuddha se 3735 aura zaka rAjAoM (zaka saMvat) ke 556 varSa bInane para ukta maMdira kA bananA batalAyA hai| ukta lekha ke anusAra bhArata ke yuddha (bhAratayaddha saMvata) aura zaka saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara (3753-556%) 3117 varSa pAtA hai ThIka yahI aMtara kaliyuga saMvat aura zaka saMvat ke bIca honA Upara batalAyA gayA hai, ataeva ukta lekha ke anusAra kaliyuga saMvat aura bhAratayuddha saMvat eka hI haiM. bhArata ke yuddha meM vijayapAne se rAjA yudhiSThira ko rAjya milA thA jisase isa saMvat ko yudhiSThara saMvat' bhI kahate haiM. purANoM meM kaliyuga kA zrInRpatrikramAdityarAjyasya gatAbdAH 117 zrIsaptarvimate saMvana 36 po bati 3 svau tiSyanakSatre (1.; ji.20. pR 152 ). 2. kabhI kabhI gata varSa bhI likhe milate haiM, jaise ki karayaTaracita devIzataka' kI TIkA ke aMta meM yaha zloka hai bamumunigagagodadhisamakAle yAte kalestathA loke / dvApaJcAze varSe raciteyaM bhImaguptanRpa / / (i.; ji.20, pR. 154 yahAM para gata kaliyuga saMvat 4078 zrIra laukika saMvat 52 diyA hai jo gata hai (yAte' donoM ke sAtha lagatA hai) kyoMki vartamAna 53 meM hI gata kaliyuga saMvat 4078 AtA hai. paraMtu paise udAharaNa bahuta kama milate haiN| hiMduoM kI kAlagaNanA ke anusAra kaliyuga eka mahAyuga kA 10 vA aMza mAtra hai. mahAyuga meM 5 yuga mAne jAte haiM jinako kRta, tA. dvApara aura kali kahate haiM. kaliyuga 432000 varSa kA, dvApara usase dugunA arthAt 864000 varSa kA, vetA tigunA arthAt 1266000 varSa kA aura kRta caugunA arthAt 1728000 varSa kA mAnA jAtA hai. isa prakAra eka mahAyuga. jisako caturyugI bhI kahate haiM, kaliyuga se 10 gunA arthAt 4320000 varSa kA mAnA jAtA hai. aise 71 mahAyuga kA eka manyaMtara kahalAtA hai. 14 mantara aura 6 mahAyuga arthAt 1000 mahAyuga (-5320000000 varSa) ko eka kapa yA brahmA kA dina kahate hai aura utane hI varSoM kI rAtrI bhI mAnI gaI hai ___'aSTAcatvAriMzadadhikatrizato[tta] reSu catuHsahastreSu kaliyugasaMvatsareSu parAvRtteSu satsu / svarAjyAnubhavakAle paMcame sAzaraNasaMvatsare ( govA ke kadamavaMzI rAjA zivavitta [SaSThadeva dUsare ke samaya ke dAnapatra se. I. ji. 14, pR. 210). ___5. triMzatsu lisahasreSu bhAratAdAhanAditaH [ 1 ] saptAbdazatayukteSu za(goteSabdaSu pazcamu[1] paJcAsatsu kano kAle SaTsu pazcatAsu ca[1] samAsu samatItAsu zakAnAmapi bhUbhumAm (pa.I. ji. 6, pR.7). .. DaoN. kIlahaoNrna saMgRhIta dakSiNa ke lekhoM kI sUcI, pR. 162, lekhasaMkhyA 1017. ca [1] samAsu samatAsahaseSu bhAratAdAhavAditaH sara] ke samaya ke dAnapatra satsu / svarAjyAnubhava kolahaoNrna saMga mAm (..ziga teSabdaSu para Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #195
162 prAcInalipimAlA [prAraMbha] kRSNa ke svagaurohaNa se arthAt bhArata ke yuddha ke pIche mAnA hai paraMtu usako pahale vijJAna ne svIkAra nahIM kiyA. varAhamihira likhatA hai ki yudhiSThira ke rAjyasamaya saptarSi mA mata para the aura usa rAjA kA zakakAla (saMvat ) 2526 varSa rahA arthAt usake saMvat ke 2526 varSa bInane para zaka saMvat calA. isase mahAbhArata ke yuddha kA dvApara ke aMta meM nahIM kiMtu kaliyuga saMvat ke (3176-2526) 653 varSa vyatIta hone para honA mAnanA par3atA hai. kalhaNa paMDita kazmIra ke rAjAoM ke rAjyasamaya ke viSaya meM likhate hue kahatA hai ki 'dvApara ke aMta meM bhArata [ yuddha ] huA isa daMtakathA se vimohita ho kara kinane eka [ vidvAnoM ] ne ina rAjAoM kA rAjyakAla g2alata mAna liyA hai.......jaba kali ke 653 varSa vyatIta hue taba rupAMDava hue" arthAt bhArata kA yuddha huA. yaha kathana varAhamihira ke uparyukta kathana ke anusAra hI hai. purANoM meM parIkSita ke janma ( mahAbhArata ke yuddha ) se lagA kara mahApadma (naMda) ke rAjyAbhiSeka taka 10505 varSa honA bhI likhA milatA hai. mahApadma (naMda) ke vaMza kA rAjya 100 varSa taka rahA jisake pIche maurya caMdragupta ne rAjya pAyA caMdragupta kA rAjyAbhiSeka I. sa. pUrva 329 ke AsapAsa honA nizcita hai ataeva purANoM ke uparyukta kathanAnusAra bhArata yuddha kA I. sa pUrva (321 + 100+1050= ) 1471 ke Asa pAsa honA mAnanA par3atA hai. purANoM meM dI huI bhArata ke yuddha se lagA kara mahApadma (naMda ) taka kI vaMzAvaliyoM meM milanevAlI rAjAoM kI saMkhyA' dekhane hue bhI yaha samaya ThIka pratIta hotA hai. padena bhagavAna viSNu purANa aMza 42445). viSNurbhagavato bhAnuH kRSNAkhyo'sI divaM gataH / tadA vizatkalilokaM popa yaddhamate janaH ( bhAgavata. skaMdha 12 adhyAya 2 zloka 26. ) mahAbhArata se pAyA jAtA hai ki pAMDavoM ne vijayI hone ke bAda 15 varSa taka to rAjA ( dhRtarASTra) kI AjJA ke anusAra saba kArya kiyA. phira bhIma ke bAgbANa se khinna ho kara rAjA cirakka huA taba yudhiSThira svataMtra rAjA banA, phira 36 varSa aura yAdavoM ke svargavAsa kI khabara AI taba parIkSita ko rAjyasihAsana para pilA kara pAMDavoM ne dIpadI sahita mahAprasthAna kiyA' (paM. paeN ji. 40, pR. 163-64 ) isa hisAba se to kRSNa kA svargArohaNa, pAMDavoM kA mahAprasthAna evaM purA kA kaliyuga kA prAraMbha bhAratayuddha se 12+760) 51 varSa bAda honA cAhiye. 9. sanmAmu munayaH zAsAta pRthvIM yudhiSThire nRpatI | padvikapacadviyutaH zakakAlastasya rAjyasya ( vArAhI saMhitA, saptavicAra, zloka 3). . bhArataM dvAparAnte'bhUdvArtayeti vimohitAH / kecidetAM mRrA teSAM kAlasaGkhyA pracakrire // 48 // .... // zateSu SaTsu sArddheSu tryadhikeSu ca bhUtale / kalergateSu varSANAmabhavankurupANDavAH // 59 // ( rAjataraMgiyA, taraMga 1 ) 4. bhArata kA yuddha huA usa samaya parIkSita garbha meM thA isaliye usakA janma bhArata ke yuddha kI samApti se kucha hI mahInoM bAda huA hogA. adhyAya 273, zloka 36. vAyu). yAvatparIkSito janma yAvanedAbhiSejanma pAyadAbhiSecanam / nuvarSa * mahApAbhiSekAttu yAvajjanma parIkSitaH / evaM sahastraM tu jJeyaM paMcAzaduttaraM ( matsyapurANa purANa, a. 66, lo. 415. brahmAMDapurANa, madhyama bhAga, upoddhAta pAda 3. zra. 75, lo. 227 canam / etadvarSasahastraM tu jJeyaM pacadattaraM viSNupurANa, aMza 5 . 24.22) Arabhya sahasraM tu taM paMcadazottaram (bhAgavata. skaMdha 12 zra. 2, zlo. 26) isa prakAra parIkSita ke janma se lagA kara mahApadma (naMda) ke rAjyAbhiSeka taka ke varSoM kI saMkhyA matsya, vAyu aura brahmAMDapurANa meM 2050, viSNu meM 1015 aura bhAgavata meM 1195 dI hai. adhikatara purANoM meM 1050 dI hai jisako hamane svIkAra kiyA hai. 8 caMdravaMzI zrajamIDha ke putra RkSa kA vaMzaja aura jarAsaMdha kA putra sahadeva bhArata ke yuddha meM mArA gayA. phira usakA putra ( yA uttarAdhikArI ) somAdhi ( somApi ) giribraja kA rAjA huA jisake pIche 21 aura rAjA hue. ye 22* rAjA kahalAye. isa vaMza ke aMtima rAjA ripuMjaya ko mAra kara usake maMtrI zunaka ( pulika) ne apane putra pradyota ko rAjA banAyA. pradyota ke vaMza meM 5 rAjA hue jinake pIche zizunAga vaMza ke 20 rAjA hue. jinameM se 10 rAjA mahamaMdI kA * brahmAMDapurA meM bRhadrathavaMzI rAjAoM kI saMkhyA 22 aura matsya tathA vAyu meM 32 dI hai. viSNu aura bhagavata mai saMkhyA nahIM dI. kisI purANa meM 22 se adhika rAjAoM kI nAmAvalI nahIM milatI isIse hamane bRhadravaMzI rAjAoM kI saMkhyA 29 mAnI hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #196
bhAratIya saMvat. 163 bhArata yuddha ke samaya saMbaMdhI Upara uddhRta kiye hue bhinna bhinna matoM para se yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki pahile ke kitane eka lekhakoM ne kaliyuga saMvat aura bhAratayuddha saMvat ko eka mAnA hai| paraMtu bhArata kA yuddha kaliyuga ke prAraMbha meM nahIM huA. 3- vIranirvANa saMvata. jainoM ke aMtima tIrthaMkara mahAvIra (vIra, varddhamAna) ke nirmANa (mokSa) se jo saMvat mAnA jAnA hai usako 'vIranirvANa saMvat kahate haiM. usakA pracAra pahudhA jaina graMthoM meM milatA hai to bhI kabhI kabhI usameM diye hue varSa zilAlekhoM meM bhI mila jAte haiM. (a) zvetAMbara mastuMgasari ne apane 'vicArazreNi' nAmaka pustaka meM vIranirvANa saMvat aura vikrama saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara 470 diyA hai| isa hisAba se vikrama saMvat meM 470, zaka saMvat meM 605 aura I. sa. meM 527 milAne se vIranirvANa saMvat AtA hai. (A) vetAMbara deya upAdhyAya ke ziSya nemicaMdrAcArya racita 'mahAvIracariyaM' nAmaka prAkRta kAvya meM likhA hai ki 'mere (mahAvIra ke ) nirvANa se 605 varSa aura 5 mahIne bItane para zaka rAjA utpanna hogA isase bhI vIranirvANa saMvat aura zaka saMvat ke bIca ThIka vahI aMtara AtA hai jo Upara likhA gayA hai. (i) digaMbara saMpradAya ke nemicaMdra racita 'trilokasAra' nAmaka pustaka meM bhI vIranirvANa me 605 varSa aura 5 mahIne bAda zaka rAjA kA honA likhA hai. isase pAyA jAtA hai ki digaMbara saMpradAya ke jainoM meM bhI pahile vIranirvANa aura zaka saMvat ke bIca 305 varSa kA aMtara honA svIkAra kiyA jAtA thA jaisA ki vetAMvara saMpradAyavAle mAnate haiM, paraMtu 'trilokasAra ke TIkAkAra mAdhavair trainerr meM likhe hue 'zaka' rAjA ko bhUla se 'vikrama' mAna liyA jisase kitane eka pille diyaMgara jaina lekhakoM ne vikrama saMvat se 2055 ( zaka saMvat se 740 ) varSa pUrva vIranirvANa honA mAna liyA jo ThIka nahIM hai. digaMbara jaina lekhakoM ne kahIM zaka saMvat se 461, kahIM 6765 aura kahIM 14763 varSa pUrva vIranirvANa honA bhI likhA hai paraMtu ye mata svIkAra yogya nahIM haiM. putra mahApA] ( naMda ) pA. isa gaNanA ke anusAra mahAbhArata ke yuddha se lagA kara mahApadma kI gaddInazInI taka 37 rAjA hote haiM jinake liye 1050 varSa kA samaya kama nahIM kiMtu adhika hI hai kyoMki ausata hisAba se pratyeka rAjA kA rAjasvakAla 28 varSa se kucha adhika hI AtA hai. 1. vikamarAraMmA parau siritrIranivvuI bhagiyA / sunna muziajuto vikramakAla jiekAlo || kimakAlAjinasya vIrasya kAlo jinakAlaH zUnyamunivedayuktaH cattrArizatAni saptatyadhikavarSANi zrImahAvIravikramAdityayorataramityarthaH ( vicArazreNi). yaha pustaka I. sa. 1310 ke Asa pAsa banA thA. 9. hi vAmAsa paMcahi vAhi paMcamAsehiM / mama nivyayAgayarasa u upajismai sago rAyA // ( mahAvIracariyaM ). yaha pustaka vi. saM. 1141 ( I. sa 1084 ) meM banA thA. 5. praNahyassayatrastaM panAmAsa judaM gamizra vIra nimbuido sagarAjo0 ( trilokasAra, zlo. 848). yaha pustaka tri. saM. kI 11 bIM zatAbdI meM banA thA. irivaMzapurANa meM bhI vIranirvANa se 605 varSa bItane para zaka rAjA kA honA likhA hai aura meghanaMdi ke zrAvakAcAra meM bhI aisA hI likhA hai ( . eN, ji. 12 pR. 22 ). zrInAthanirvRteH sakAzAtmA gayA pakhAt makarAnA (lokasAra ke upa yuMka zloka kI DIhA ). digaMbara jaina ke prasiddha tIrthasthAna avarAyelagolA ke eka lekha meM vardhamAna vIra nirvANa saMvat 1463 meM vikrama saMvat 1888 aura zaka saMvat 1752 honA likhA hai jisameM boranirvANa saMvat aura vikrama saMvat kA aMtara 605 AtA hai (iM. e~, ji. 24, pR. 346 ) isa azuddhi kA kAraNa mAdhavacaMdra kI azuddha gaNanA kA anusaraNa karanA hI ho. * zrIrabhiyAM siddhigade para kAla uparA havA] vare siddhe sahastrami () () se udAsa vira Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #197
164 prAcInalipimAlA. 4--yuddhanirvANa saMgha bauddhoM meM buddha (zAkyamuni) ke nirmANa se jo saMvat mAnA jAtA hai usako 'buddhanirvANa saMvat' kahate haiM. yaha bauddha graMthoM meM likhA milatA hai aura kabhI kabhI zilAlekhoM meM bhI. buddha kA nirvANa kisa varSa meM humA isakA yathArtha nirNaya aba taka nahIM huA. sIlona' (siMhaladIpa, laMkA ), braha: aura syAma meM buddha kA nirvANa I. sa. se 544 varSa pUrva honA mAnA jAtA hai aura aisA hI AsAma ke rAjaguru mAnate haiM. cInaSAle I. sa. pUrva 338 meM usakA honA mAnate haiM. cInI yAtrI phAhiyAna ne, joI.sa. 400 meM yahAM mAyA thA, lisvA hai ki isa samaya taka nirdhANa se 1467 varSa vyatIta hue haiN| isase yuddha ke niSoNa kA samaya hai.sa. pUrva (1467-40%) 1067 ke pAsa pAsa mAnanA par3atA hai, cInI yAtrIeemasaMga ne nirvANa se 100 varSa meM rAjA azoka (I.sa. pUrva 236 se 227 taka) kA rAjya dUra dUra phailanA batalAyA hai| jisase nirvANakAla I. ma. pUrva kI cauthI zatAbdI ke bhISa zrAtA hai. DaoN. bhUlara ne I. sa. pUrva 483.2 aura 472.1 ke yoga , praoNphisara karna ne I. sa. pUrva 38 meM, phargasana ne 481 meM. janarala kaniMgahAma meM 478 meM, maeNksamUlara ne 477 meM. paMDita bhagavAnalAla iMdrajI ne 668 meM (gayA ke lekha ke AdhAra para), mis uphane" 477 meM, DaoN. bArneTa ne9483 meM, DaoN. phlITa ne 19482 meM aura vI. e. smitha ne I.sa. pUrva 487 yA 486 meM niyoNa honA anumAna kiyA hai. buddhanirvANa saMvatavAle adhika lekha na milane tathA vidvAnoM meM isake prAraMbha ke viSaya meM matabheda hone para bhI abhI to isakA prAraMbha I. sa. kA prAraMbha sa. pUrva 487 ke pAsa pAsa homA svIkAra karanA ThIka jacatA hai, paraMtu vahI nizcita hai aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA. 5--maurya saMvat udayagiri ( uDIse meM kaTaka ke nikaTa ) kI hAthI guMphA meM jaina rAjA khAravela (mahAmeghavAhana) kA eka lekha hai jo maurya saMvat ( muriyakAla ) 165 kA hai. ukta lekha ko chor3a kara aura kahIM siddhIdo upparamo samaridhazro ahavA (paatthaantrN)|| (prilokaprApti--dekho. 'jainahitaiSI mAsika patra, bhAga 13, aMka 12, disaMbara 1917, pR.433). 1. bhagavati parinivRte samvat 1813 kArtikavAda 1 budhe ( gayA kA lekha. ji. 10 pR. 343 ). 2. kaoNrpas inrikAzanam ziram ( janarat karbhigrahAma saMpAdita), ji. 1, bhUmikA, pR. 3. 10 mi : ji. 2, yUsaphula Tebalsa, pR. 165. . yI bu. re..va ji.1 kI bhUmikA, pR. 75. 5. bI bu.re.ke.va ji.1. pR. 150. 6..e~ ji. 6, pR.154. .. sAraklopIvimA oNpharavimA, ji.1, pR.462 8. kaoNrpasa skipazanam Tikaram ji.1 kI bhUmikA, pR. 6. 1 meM hi. e. saM. li pR. 268. 1. I.e~; ji. 10, pR. 346. 11. thA; . pU. 37. 1. ja. raoN. e, soIsa. 1906, pR. 667. 14. smi; a.hi. pR. 47 (tIsarA saMskaraNa). .. panaMtariyasaThibasasate rAmamuripakAle bochineca coyaThaagasatikutariyaM (paMDita bhagavAnalAla iMdrajI saMpAdita 'dI hAdhI guphA peMDa bhI madara iskripzans ), DAkaTara sTena kaoNmo ne sa.1905-6 kI pArkinAlAjikala sarve kI riporTa meM likhA hai ki isa varSa kaliMga ke rAjA khArabela ke prasiddha hAthI guphA ke lekha kI nakala (pratikRti ) tayyAra kI gaI... yaha lekha maurya saMvat 165 kA hai'(pR.166 . uka pustaka kI samAlocanA karate hue DaoNkTara palITa ne ukta lekha ke saMvat saMbaMdhI maMza ke viSaya meM likhA ki 'uta lekha meM koI saMvat nahIM hai kiMtu yaha yaha batalAtA hai ki khAravela meM kucha mUla pustaka aura 14 ve abhyAya athavA jainoM ke sAta aMgo ke kisI anya vibhAga kA punarAhAra kiyA, jo maurya kAla se ucchima ho rahA thA (ja. raoN. e. soI. sa. 1690, pR. 243-44). . phalITa ke isa kathanAnusAra mA.lahara ( ji. 15. mAjhI lekhoM kI sUcI.. 161) aura bI. e. smitha ne (smi . hipR. 207,di.9) ukta lekha meM koI saMSara na hoga. mAna liyA hai, paraMtu thor3ehI samaya pUrva pazcimI bhArata ke prArSibhAlaoNjikala vibhAga ke vidvAna supariTeMDeMTa rAkhAladAsa banarjI ne ukta lekha ko phira prasiddha karane ke liye usakI pratikRti tayyAra kara par3hA hai. unake kathana se pAyA gayA ki usameM maurya saMvata 165 honA nirvivAda hai. aisI zA meM DA. phlITa Adi kA kapana ThIka nahIM kahA jA sakatA. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #198
isa saMvat kA ullekha nahIM milatA. maurya rAjya kI sthApanA kI thI ata yadi yaha anumAna ThIka ho to isa bhAratIya saMvata 165 naMda vaMza ko naSTa kara rAjA caMdragupta ne I. sa. pUrva 326 ke Asa pAsa eva anumAna hotA hai ki yaha saMvat usI ghaTanA se patA ho. saMvat kA prAraMbha I. sa. pUrva 321 ke Asa pAsa honA cAhiye. 6- salyakiDi saMpat I. sa. pUrva 323 meM dhUnAma ke bAdazAha sikaMdara ( alekjeMDara) kA dehAMta hone para usake senApati rAjya ke liMga Apasa meM lar3ate rahe. aMta meM tIna rAjya makavUniyA ( masiDoniyA, grIsa meM ), misara aura sIriyA (bAbIlana ) kAyama hue. sIriyA kA svAmI selyukara nikATaoNra banA jisake adhIna bAruTriA Adi eziyA ke pUrvI deza bhI rahe. selyukasa ke rAjya pAne ke samaya arthAt tA 1 akTopara I. sa. pUrva 312 se usakA saMvat (san ) calA jo bATriyA meM bhI pracalita huA hiMdustAna ke kAbula tathA paMjAba Adi hissoM para bATriyA ke grIkoM (yUnAniyoM) kA Adhipatya hone ke bAda ukta saMvat kA pracAra bhAratavarSa ke una hissoM meM kucha kucha hathA ho yaha saMbhava hai. yapi aba taka koI pesA le nahIM milA ki jisameM isa saMvat kA likhA jAnA nizcayAtmaka mAnA jA sake to bhI isa saMvat ke sAtha likhe jAnevAle masIDoniana (yUnAnI ) mahIne zaka tathA kuzana vaMziyoM ke samaya ke kitane eka kharoSThI lekhoM meM mila jAte haiM. jina lekhoM meM ye videzI mahIne mile haiM ye videziyoM ke khudavAye hue haiM. unameM diye hue 'varSa kisa saMvata ke haiM isakA aba taka ThIka nirNaya nahIM huA to bhI saMbhava hai ki jo loga videzI masIDomin (yUnAnI) mahIne likhate the ve saMvat bhI videzI hI likhate hoMge cAhe vaha selyukiDi ( zatAbdiyoM ke karahita ), pArthivan' yA koI anya (zaka ) saMvat ho 7- vikrama saMvat vikrama saMvat ko mAlava saMvat (mAlava kAla ) bhI kahate haiM. isake saMbaMdha meM yaha prasiddhi calI jAtI hai ki mAlavA ke rAjA vikrama yA vikramAditya ne zakoM kA parAjaya kara apane nAma kA saMvat calAyA. dhaulapura se mile hue cAhamAna ( cauhAna ) mahAsena ke vikrama saMvat 8 ( I. sa. 841 ) 1. lorina taMgAI ( svAta jile meM ) se milI huI buddha kI mUrti ke Asana para khude hue saM. 1 ke kharoSThI lekha ( sa 318 proTavadasa di 27 zrA. sa. ra I.sa. 1603-4, pR. 251 ) tathA haztanagara ( puSkalAvatI ) se milI huI buddha kI ( apane ziSyoM sahita ) mUrti ke Asana para khuve saM. 384 ( saM 385 proTavadasa masala divasAMma paMcami 5 . ji. 12, pR. 302 ) ke lekha meM diyA huA saMvat kaunasA hai yaha anizcita hai. saMbhava hai ki unakA saMvat maurya saMvat ho. 1 masI mahIno ke nAma kramazaH hAiparabereTibham (Hyperberetous viSa pi (Apellmus), fire (Audves), fefewer (Puritius), freze, ( Dystrus), fee (Xanthicus). Amisias ( Artemisius), Desias ( Dains), enamas ( Praemus ), loas (Lous ) aura gaoNpipAsa (Gurus) hai ise pahilA hAipare aMgrejI oNkTobara ke aura aMtima govisa sepTeMbara ke sthAnA hai. aba taka ina mesIna mahInoM meM se maha41) vi ke samaya 1 ke saM 51 ke varDaka se mile hue pAtra para ke lekha meM paiM. iMji. 11, pra. 210), Desis / Rhasika. kamika ke samaya ke saM. 11 ke bihAra ke tAmralekha meM I. ji. 10. pU. 326. ji. 19. pR. 128 ) aura pamas ( kSatrapa pratika ke takSazilA se mile hue saM. 78 ke tAmralekha meM paeN. iMji. 4, pR. 55 -lekhoM meM mile haiM. * | S ka. pArkin saMvat kA prAraMbha i. sa. pUrva 247 ke madhya ke Asa pAsa honA mAnA jAtA hai (pR. 46 ) " mAlakAlAccharadA zrazitsaMyuteSvatIteSu navama zateSu ( gyArasapura kA lekha ; ; zra. sa. ri. ji. 10. le 11 ) Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #199
166 prAcInalipimAlA. ke zilAlekha meM pahile pahila'ma saMvata ke sAtha vikrama kA nAma jur3A hamA milatA hai. usake pahile ke aba taka ke mile hue lekhoM meM vikrama kA nAma to nahIM milatA kiMtu saMvat nIce likhe anusAra bhinna bhinna rIti se diyA huA milatA hai (1) maMdasaura se mile hue naravarman ke samaya ke lekha meM-'zrImAlavagaNAmnAse prazaste kRtasaMjhine [0] ekaSaSTyadhika prAse samAzatacatuSTaye [1] prAvRkkAdikA)le zubhe prAse', arthAt 'mAlavagaNa ke pracalita kiye hue prazasta kRta saMjJAvAle 461 veM varSa ke lagane para varSA Rtu meM', jepram (ajamera) meM rakkhe hue nagarI (madhyamikA, udayapura rAjya meM) ke zilAlekha meM-kRteSu catupu gharSazaneSve kAzItyuttareSvasyAM mAlavapUrvAyAM [40]:01 kArtika zuklapaJcamyAm', arthAta 'kRta [nAmaka] 481 vi gharSa (saMvata) meM isa mAlavapUrvI kArtika zuklA paMcamI ke dina' (1) maMdasaura se mile hue kumAragupta ( prathama ) ke samaya ke zilAlekha meM-'mAlavAnAM gaNasthityA yAte zatacatuSTaye / vinavatyadhikendAna mri(motI sevyadhanastane // sahasyamAsazuklasya parAstehi trayodaze, arthAt 'mAlavoM ke gA (jAti) kI sthiti se 463 varSa bItane para pauSa rASata 13 ko. (4) maMdasaura se mile hue yazodharman (vizuvardvan / ke samaya ke zilAlekha meM-'paJcasu zateSu zarada yAtavekAnavatisahiteSu / mAlavagaNasthitivazAtkAlajJAnAya likhiteSu 5 arthAt 'mAlava gaNa (jAti)kI sthiti ke vaza se kAlajJAna ke liye rikhe hae 589 varSoM ke bItane para'. (5) koTA ke pAsa ke kasvA ke ziva maMdira meM lage hae zilAlekha meM-'saMvatsarazatotaH sapaMcanavatyarargalaiH[samabhirmAlavezAnAM, arthAta 'mAlavA yA mAlava jAti ke rAjAoM (rAjA) ke 765 varSa bItane para' ina saba abataraNoM se yahI pAyA jAtA hai ki (a) mAlava gaNa (jAti) athavA mAlava (mAlavA ) ke rAjya yA rAjA kI svataMtra sthApanA ke samaya se isa saMvat kA prAraMbha hotA thA. (mA) aSataraNa 1 aura 2 meM diye hue varSoM kI saMjhA'kRta' bhI thI. 1. ghiniki gAMva ( kAThiAbAda) se mile hue dAnapatra meM vikrama saMvat 764 kArtika kRSNA amAvAsyA. Adi. tyavAra, jyeSThA nakSatra aura sUryagrahayA likhA hai ( ji. 12, pR. 155 ) paraMtu una tithi ko AdityavAra, jyeSThA nakSatra bhIra sUryagrahaNa na hone, aura usakI lipi itanI prAcIna na hone se DaoN. plITa aura kIlahaoNrna ne usako jAlI ThaharAyA hai. .. vasu naba bhiTo varSA gatasya kAlasya vikramAkhyasya [1] vazAkhasya sitAyA(yAM) ravivArayutadvitIyAyAM (.e~; ji.16, pR. 35.) 3. '.: ji. 12, pR. 320. . phlo ; gu. pR. 3. . palI; gu. pR. 154. . .5 ji. 16, pR. 56. 7. mainAlagar3ha ( udayapura rAjya meM ) se mile hue ajamera ke cauhAna rAjA pRthvIrAja ( pRthvIbhava) ke samaya ke lekha ke saMvat 1226 ko mAlavA ke rAjA kA saMvata kahA hai (mAlaverAgatavatsara(re) zataiH dvAdazezca prAiviMzapUrvakaH) (ja.pa. so: baMgA. ji. 55, bhAga 1. pR.46). 8. saMvata ke sAtha 'kRta zabda aba nA kevala 4 zilAlekhoM meM milA hai. DaoN. phlITa ne isakA artha 'gata' arthAt gujare huzavarSa] anumAna kiyA thA paraMtu gaMgadhAra ke zilAlekha meM 'kRteSu' aura 'yAteSubAta) dAno zanna hone se usa anamAnako ThIkana mAnA. maMdasaura ke lekha meM 'kRtasaMhite' likhA hai (dekho. Upara avataraNa ) usameM 'kRta' varSa kA nAma honA pAyA jAtA hai. jaisa prAcIna lekho meM 12 varSa ( mahAcaitrAdi ) aura 60 varSa ( prabhavAdi) ke do mina bhinna yAI smanyamAna (caka) milate hai vaise hI vaidika kAla meM varSe kA eka yugamAna (cakra) bhI thA (dekho, Ara. zAmazArarIkA gavAmayana'. 3, (38). isa yugamAna ke varSoM ke nAma vaidika kAla ke jue ke pAso kI nAI (dekho, Upara pR. aura isI ke TippaNa3-5) kRta. vetA, dvApara aura kA , aura unakI rIti ke viSaya meM yaha anumAna hotA hai ki jisa gata varSa meM 4 kA mAga dene se kucha ma thave usa varSa kI hata',3 bacce usakI 'netA', 2 pace usako 'vApara' aura / yo umako 'kani' saMjJAhetI ho. jaino ke 'bhagavatIsUtra' meM yugamAna kA pesA hI ullekha milatA hai. isameM likhA ki guma pAra hai yajumma (ruta), roja (tA), vAvaratuna (para) aura liga (kali) jisa saMsthA Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #200
bhAratIya saMgha (3) isakI mAsapakSayuta tithigaNanA bhI 'mAlavapUrvI, arthAt mAlave ( yA mAlavoM ) kI gaNanA ke anusAra kI, kahalAtI thI. jayapura rAjya ke nagara (karkoTaka nagara ) se kucha sike aise mile haiM jina para 'mAlavAlA) jaya(yaH) 2 lekha honA batalAyA jAtA hai. unakI lipi I. sa. pUrva 250 se lagA kara I. sa. 250 ke bIca kI arthAt vikrama saMvat ke prAraMbha ke pAsa pAsa kI mAnI gaI hai. hana skioM se anumAna honA hai ki mAlava jAti ke logoM ne jama prApta karake usakI yAdagAra meM ye sike calAye hoM, samudragupta ne mAlava jAti ko apane adhIna kiyA thA. isase bhI yaha anumAna hotA hai ki mAlavoM kA uparyukta vijaya guptoM se pUrva hI huzA thA. yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki mAlava jAti ke logoM meM / avaMti deza ko jIta kara apanA rAjya vahAM jamAyA ho aura usIse vaha deza pIche se mAlava (mAlavA) kahalAyA ho evaM vahAM para mAlava jAti kA rAjya sthira hone ke samaya se pracalita hone ke kAraNa yaha saMvat 'mAlavakAla' yA 'mAlaka saMghan' kahalAyA ho. kucha vidvAnoM kA mata yaha hai ki isa saMvat kA nAma vAstava meM mAlava saMvam hI thA paraMtu pIche se gupta vaMza ke rAjA caMdragupta (dUsare)kA, jisake pida 'vikrama' aura 'vikramAditya' Adi milate haiM, nAma isa saMvat ke sAtha jur3a jAne se isakA nAma vikrama saMvat ho gayA ho. yaha kalpanA tabhI ThIka kahI jA sakatI hai jaba itihAsa se yaha siddha ho jAve ki caMdragupta (isare) ke pahile vikrama nAma kA koI prasiddha rAjA nahIM huA, paraMtu hAla (sAtavAhana, zAlivAhana) kI 'gAthAsaptazati' se yaha pAyA jAtA hai ki usa pustaka ke saMgRhIta hone ke pUrva vikrama nAmakA prasidra rAjA humAthA'. hAla kA samaya i. sa. meM 4 kA bhAra dene se 4 bane ( arthAt kucha na bace) usakA nAma kana, 3 baje usakA tA.2 vave upakAdvApara aura 1 vace usakA kali hai' yaha yagamAna jina 4 lekhoM meM 'mRta' saMjJA kA prayoga huA hai nIce lile anusAra ThIka ghaTa jAtA hai (1) vijayamaMdiragar3ha (bayAnA ) ke lekha ke varSa 428 ko gata mAna kara 4 kA bhAga dene se kucha nahIM vatratA isase usakA nAma 'kRta huaA. (2) maMdasaura ke varSa 461 ko vartamAna prApte ) kahA hI hai isa liye gata varSa 410 hai jeI 'krata hI hai (3) gaMgadhAra ( jhAlAvAr3a rAjya mai) ke lekha ke varSa 480 ko mata hI likhA hai jisase vaha 'kR'hI hai. (4) nagarI ke lekha ke varSa 481 ko vartamAna mAne to gata 80 hotA hai jo kusa' hI hai aisI dazA meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki mAlavA aura rAjanAne meM kRtAdi yugagaNanA kI prAcIna zailI kA pracAra 1.sa. kI pAMcayIM zatAbdI ke pUrvArddha taka banA huA thA. .. saMbhava hai ki mAlaya kI gaNanA caitrAdi pUrNimAMta ho. 2. kA prA. sa. riji . 6, pR. 182. .. plI: gu.I ... 8. caMdragupta (dUsare ke sikkoM para eka tarapha usa rAjA ke nAma kAle lakha aura dUsarI aura 'zrIvikramaH', 'vikramAdityaH', siMhavikramaH', 'ajitavikramaH' Adi usIke virudasUcaka lekha haiM (jaoNna eNlana saMpAdita, guptoM ke sikoM ko muci.) ___5. saMvAhaNAsuharasatosieNa denteNa tuha kare lakkhaM / nalagogA vikamAiccaritra sikkhi graM nissA (gAthA 434. veyara kA saMskaraNa) isa gAthA meM vikramAditya kI dAnazIlatA kI prazaMsA hai. * kaviNaM bhate jummA paramAttA ? goyama cattAri jummA paramAttA / taM jahA / kathAnumma teyole dAbarasamma kalinuge / ne jAyegA bhate ? evaM uccayi jAba kalinuge goyama ! jerA rAsI cayukkegA abahAreNaM abaharimAraNe vayupaJjavasiye se ta kayajumme 1 jaNaM rAsA cakarA: bhavahAreNaM avaharimANe tipajjavasiye se taM teyoje / jeNaM rAsI cayukkeNa avahAreNa avaharimAyo dupatramiye se te dAbarajumma / jegAM rAlo cyusaNaM avahAreNaM avaharimANe ekapajjavasiye se taM kalinuge / se teNagheNaM goyama (1671-72, bhagavatI sUtra. gavAmayana' pR. 72. ___ kRteSu caturyu varSazateSvaSTAvizeSu 400 208 phAsguNAna bahulasya paJcadazAmatasyAM pUrvAyAM (phlI; gu. I; pR. 253 ) * zilAlekhAdi meM vikrama saMvat ke varSa vahudhA gata likhe jAte haiM (paM. I, ji. 1, gR. 406 ) vartamAna bahuta kama. jaya kabhI vartamAna varSa likhA jAtA hai taba eka varSa adhika likhA rahatA hai. yAteSu caturpu ki(ka)teSu zateSu sosye(mye)vA(zA)zItasottarapadevir3a vatsAreSu / zujhe layodazadine bhuvi kArtikAya mAsasya sarcamanacittasukhAvahasya / / (lI; gu. pR. 74). Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #201
mAryAnalipimAlA. kI dUsarI zatAbdI se idhara kA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA. aisI dazA meM yahI mAnanA par3atA hai ki yA ke lekha meM ukta vaMza ke ma ke pAsa kA nakzA bhaMDArakara 1. 'gAthAsaptati' ke aMta meM sAtavAhana ko kuMtala deza kA rAjA, pratiSThAna (paiThaNa) nagara kA adhIza, zatakam ( zAsakarNi) upAsavanAlA. dIpikAeM kA puSa, malayavatI kA pati aura hAlAdi upanAmaghAlA likhA hai| pro. pITarsana kI i.sa. 15-6 taka kI riporTa pR 346 / zilAlekhoM meM AMdhra (dhrabhRtya vaMza ke liye sAtavAhana nAma kA prayoga milatA hai. nAnAghATa ke lekha meM ukta vaMza ke mUla puruSa simuka ko sAtavAhana kahA hai aura ulavaMza ke rAjya kA aMta I ma. 225 ke pAsa pAsa honA ( smi: ahi. I:pR. 298 ke pAsa kA nakzA) mAnA jAtA hai. aisI dazA meM gAthAsaptazati' kA samaya ma saga se pUrva kAhI honA cAhiye. daMSada rAmakRSNa bhaMDArakara me vikrama saMvatsaMbaMdhI apane lekha meM 'gAthAsaptazati ke rAjA vikrama ke viSaya meM likhate hue ukta pastaka ke racanAkAla ke saMbaMdha meM likhA hai ki 'kyA gAthAsaptazati vAstava meM utanA purAnA graMtha hai jitanA ki mAnA jAtA hai'......vANa ke harSacarita ke prAraMbha ke 13 ve zloka meM sAtavAhana ke dvArA gItoM ke koza' ke yanAye Ane kA ullekha avazya hai paraMtu isa 'kozako hAla kI saptazati mAnane ke liye koI "rae nahIM hai jaisA ki proM bebara ne acchI taraha batalAyA hai. usI pustaka meM milanevAle pramANa usakI racanA kA sabahuta pIche kA honA batalAte haiM. yahAM para kevala do bAtoM kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai. eka to usa (pustaka) meM kRSNa aura rAdhikA kA (REE aura dUsarA maMgalavAra (3 / 61) kA ullekha hai. rAdhikA kA saba se sarAnA ura jo mujhe mila sakA vaha paMcataMtra meM hai jo i. sa. kI pAMcavIM zatAbdIkA banA huA hai. aise hI vidhiyoM ke sAtha yA sA- ya vyavahAra meM bAra likhane kI rIti vIM zatAbdI se pracalita huI, yadyapi usakA sabase purAnA udAharaNa budhagupta ke .y4 paraNa ke lekha meM milatA hai yadi hama gAthAsaptazati ke hAla kA samaya chaThI zatAbdI kA prAraMbha mAneM to adhika anucitama hogA'(Ara.jI bhaMDArakara kommemorezana vaoNlyama, pR.8-88) hama ukta vidvAn ke isa madhana se saba sahamata nahIM ho sakate kyoMki bArAmaTTa sAtavAhana ke jisa subhASitarUpI ujvalaratnoM ke. koza ( saMgraha, jAme kI prazaMsA karatA hai (avinAzinamAmyamakarotsAtavAhanaH vizuddhajAtibhiH kozaM ratneriva subhASitaH // 13) yaha gAthAsamazati' hI hai, jisameM subhASita rUpI ratnoM kA hI saMgraha hai. yaha koI pramANa nahIM ki pro. babara ne use gAthAsaprazati nahIM mAnA isa liye vaha usase bhinna pustaka honA cAhiye. vebara ne aisI aisI kaI pramANazUnya kalpanAeM kI hai jo aba mAnI nahIM jAtI. prasiddha vidvAna DaoNkTara sara rAmakRSNa gopAla bhaMDArakara ne bhI vebara ke ukta kathana ke viruddha yANamaTTa ke uparyukta loka kAmabaMdhanAla kI samazasi se honA hI mAnA hai (baMge: ji 1, bhA. 2, pR.171. aisA hI DaoN0lITa ne (ja. roM. e. soIsa 1616, pR.820) aura 'prayaMcitAmaNi' ke kartA merutuMga ne mAnA hai (prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi, pR. 26) pAMca! zatAkSI ke bane hue paMcataMtra' meM kRSNa aura rAdhikA kA ullekha honA to ulaTA yaha siddha karatA hai ki usa samaya kRpayA aura rAdhikA kI kathA logo me bhalIbhAMti prasiddha thI arthAt ukta samaya ke pahile se calI AtI thI. yadi aisA na hotA to paMcataMtra kA kartA jasakA ullekhahI kaise karatAra aise hI tithiyoM ke sAtha yA sAmAnya vyavahAra meM cAra likhane kI rIti kA 6 vI zatAbI meM pracalita honA batalAnA bhI ThIka nahIM ho sakatA, kyoM ki kaccha rAjya ke aMdho gAMva se mile hue kSatrapa rudradAmana ke samaya ke zika] saMvat 52 / I. sa. 130 ) ke 4 lekhA meM se eka lekha meM guruvAra' likhA hai ( meM dvipaMcAze 50 2 phAgaNAvaelasa dvitIyA vI2 guruvAsa(2] siMhalaputrasa sopazatasa gotrasara svargIya prAcArya balamajI haridatta kI tarayAra kI huI ukta lekha kI chApa se) jisase siddha haiM ki I. sa. kI dUsarI zatAbdI meM bAra likhane kI rIti paraMparAgata pracalita thI. rAdhikA aura budhavAra ke uralekha se hI gAthAsaptazati' kA chaThI zatAbdI meM bananA kisI prakAra siddha nahIM ho sakatA DaoN. sara rAmakRSNa gopAla bhaMDArakara ne bhI gAthAsaptazati ke kartA hAla ko AMdhrabhRtya vaMza ke rAjAzrI meM se eka mAnA hai (baMba. geM; ji. 1, bhA. 2, pR. 171 ) jisase bhI usakA dhabhRtya ( sAtavAhana) vaMziyoM ke rAjatvakAla meM arthAt sa. kI pahikhI yA dUsarI zatAbdI meM bananA mAnanA par3atA hai. kevala 'gAthAsaptazati' se.hI caMdragupta dUsare se pUrva ke rAjA vikrama kA patA lagatA hai itanA hI nahIM kiMtu rAjA sAtavAhana / hAla ) ke samaya ke mahAkavi guNAvya racita paishaacii| kazmIra tarapha kI prAkRta bhASA ke vRhatkathA' nAmaka graMtha se bhI. jisakI prazaMsA bAgAbhaTTa ne apane harSacarita ke prAraMbha ke 17veM zloka ( smuddiipitkNde| kRtagaurIprasAdhanA / haralIleva ne kamya vismayAva vRhatkathA ) meM kI hai vaha pustaka aba taka nahIM milA paraMtu usake saMskRta anuvAda rUpI somadeva bhaTTa ke kahAsaritsAgara meM ujaina ke rAjA vikasiMha ( laMbaka hai. naraMga , pATalIpura ke rAjA vikramatuMga (laMbaka 7, taraMga 1) Adi vikrama nAma ke rAjAoM kI kaI kathAeM milatI hai. isa pustaka ko bhI vebara ne I. sa. kI chaThI zatAbdI kA mAnA hai paraMtu DaoN. sara rAmakRSNa gopAla bhaMDArakara ne uparyukta sAtavAhana ke samaya kA arthAt I. sa. kI pahilI yA dUsarI zatAbdI kA mAnA hai (vaMba. geM; ji. 1 bhA.2, pR. 170-71) aura kAvyamAlA ke vidvAna saMpAdaka svargIya mahAmahopAdhyAya paM. durgAprasAda dhAra pAhAMga paraba ne usakA i. sa. kI pahilI zatAbdI meM bananA batalAyA hai itanA hI nahIM kiMtu veyara ke mAme hue usake samaya ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki "veyara paMDita 'hisTarI oNva saMskRta liTarecara' nAmaka pustaka meM guNADhya kA I. sa. kI chaThI zatAdI meM honA batalAtA hai aura dazakumAracarita ke racayitA prAcArya daMDI kA bhI ThI zatAbdI meM honA svIkAra karatA hai| kiMtu AcArya daMDI kAvyadarza meM 'bhulabhApAmayI prAhuradbhutArthI vRhatkathAm ' meM 'mAhuH pada se sahatkathA kA apame se bahuta Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #202
bhAratIya saMvat so vikrama , jisakA nAma isa saMvat ke sAtha jur3A hai, mAlava jAti kA mukhiyA yA rAjA ho, athavA caMdragupta (dUsare) se pahile kA usase bhinna koI rAjA ho. vikrama saMvat kA prAraMbha kaliyaga saMvat ke (5016-1975) 044 barSa vyatIta hone para mAnA jAtA hai jisase isakA gata varSa 1 kaliyuga saMvat 3045 ke barAbara hotA hai. ima saMvat meM se 57 yA 56 gharAne se IsavI san aura 135 ghaTAne se zaka saMvat AtA hai. isakA prAraMbha uttarI hiMdustAna meM caitra zuklA 1 se aura dakSiNa meM kArtika zuklA 1 se hotA hai jisase uttarI ( caitrAdi ) vikrama saMvat dakSiNI ( kArtikAdi ) vikrama saMvat se 7 mahIne pahile prAraMbha hotA hai. uttarI hiMdustAna meM mahInoM kA prAraMbha kRSNA 1 se aura aMta zuklA 15 ko hotA hai, paraMtu dakSiNa meM mahInoM kA prAraMbha zuklA 1 se aura aMta kRSNA amAvAsyA ko hotA hai. isa liye usarI vikrama saMvat ke mahIne pUrNimAMta aura dakSiNI ke amAMta (dIta ) kahalAte haiM zukla pakSa to uttarI aura dakSiNI hiMdustAna meM eka hI hotA hai paraMtu uttarI hiMdustAna kA kRSNa pakSa dakSiNI se 1 mahInA pahile rahatA hai arthAta jisa pakSa ko hama uttarI hiMdustAnavAle vaizAkha kRSNa kahate haiM usIko dakSiNavAle caitra kRSNa likhate haiM. kAThiyAvAr3a, gujarAta tathA rAjaputAne ke kucha aMza meM vikrama saMvat kA prAraMma aASADha zuklA 1(amAMta) se bhI hotA thA jisase usako prAcIna honA prakaTa karatA hai isa liye daMDI aura guNADhaya donoM chaThI zatAbdI meM hue aisA vevara paMDita ne kisa AdhAra para mAnA yaha mAlUma nahIM hotA. zrathavA prAyaH yuropian vidvAnoM kA yaha svabhAva hI hai ki bhAratavarSa ke prAcInatama graMthoM evaM unake racayitAoM ko arvAcIna siddha karane kA jahAM taka ho sake ve yatna karate haiM aura unakA prAcInatya siddha karane kA rada pramANa mila bhI jAve to usako 'prakSipta' kaha kara apane ko jo anukUla ho usIko Age karate haiM (arthAta ThIka batalAte haiM) (baI ke nirNayasAgara presa kA chapA huA 'kathAsaritsAgara', nIsarA saMskaraNa, bhUmikA, pR.1) 1. 'jyotirvidAbharaNa' kA karttA kAlidAsa nAmaka jyotiSI ukta pustaka ke 22 adhyAya meM apane ko ujjaina ke rAjA vikrama kA mitra (zloka 16) aura 'raghuvaMza' Adi tIna kAvyoM kA kartA batalA kara ( mo. 20) gata kaliyuga saMvat 3068 ( vi. saM. 24) ke vaizAkha meM ukta pustaka kA prAraMbha aura kArtika meM usakI samApti honA (zlo. 23) likhatA hai. usameM vikrama ke viSaya meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki usakI sabhA meM zaMku, vararuci, maNi, aMzu, jiSNu, trilocana, hari, gharakharpara aura amarasiMha Adi kavi (zlo. 8); satya, varAhamihira, zrutasena, yAdarAyaNa, maNistha aura kumArasiMha Adi jyotiSI the (zlo ). dhanvantari, kSapaeka, amarasiMha, zaMku, vetAlamaTTa, ghaTasarpara. kAlidAsa, varAhamihira aura vararuci ye naba vikrama kI sabhA ke ratna the. usake pAsa 30000000 paidala, 100000000 savAra, 24300 hAthI aura 400000 nAva dhI (lo. 12), usane 65 zaka rAjA ko mAra kara apanA zaka arthAt saMvat calAyA (zlo. 13) aura rUma veza ke zaka / rAjA ko jIta kara ujjaina meM lAyA paraMtu phira usako chor3a diyA' (lo. 17). yaha sArA kathana managhaDaMta hI hai kyoM ki 'jyotirvivAbharaNa' kI kavitA mAmUlI hai aura raghuvaMza Adi ke kartA kaviziromaNi kAlidAsa kI alaukika suMdaratAvAlI kavitA ke Age tuccha hai. aise hI gata kaliyuga saMyat 3068 (vi. saM. 24) meM ukta pustaka kI racanA karane kA kathana bhI kRtrima hI hai kyoM ki usI pustaka meM zrayanAMza nikAlane ke liye yaha niyama diyA hai ki 'zaka saMvat meM se 445 ghaTAkara zeSa meM 60 kA bhAga dene se ayanAMza Ate haiM' (zAkaH zarAmbhodhiyugonito hRto mAnaM khatarapanAzakAH smRtaaH|1118). vikrama saMvat ke 135 varSa bItane para zaka saMvat calA thA ata eva yadi vaha pustaka vi. saM. 24 meM banA hotA to usameM zaka saMvat kA nAma bhI nahIM honA cAhiye thA. cAstava meM vaha pustaka za. saM. 1964 (vi. saM. 1266I. sa. 1242) ke AsapAsa kA banA huA hai / dekho, zaMkara bAlakRmA dIkSita kA 'bhAratIya jyotiHzAkha', pR. 476). aisI dazA meM ukta pustaka kA vikramasaMbaMdhI sArA kathana kalpita hI mAnanA par3atA hai. 2. vAstava meM vikrama saMvat kA prAraMbha kArtika zuklA 1 se aura zaka saMvat kA caitra zuklA se hai. uttarI hiMdustAna ke bhI paMcAMga zaka saMvat ke AdhAra para banane se unameM varSa caitra zuklA 1 se prAraMbha hotA hai, jisase vahAMvAloM ne pIche se vikrama saMvat kA prAraMbha caitra zuklA 1 se bhI mAnanA zurU kara diyA ho. uttarI bhArata ke lekhoM meM saMvat donoM taraha se (kArtikAdi aura caitrAdi ) mila pAte haiM. I.sa. kI 12 vIM zatAbdI taka ke lekhoM meM kArtikAdi saMvat adhika paraMtu 13 vI se 16vIM zatAbdI taka ke lekhoM meM vaizadi adhika milate hai (.e~; ji. 20, pR. 366). .. 'pRthvIrAjarAse meM diye hue kitanI paka ranAoM ke azuddha saMvatoM kA ThIka honA siddha karane kI khIMcatAna meM svargIya paMDita mohamalAla viSNulAla paMDyA ne pRthvIrAja ke janma saMvat saMbaMdhI dohe (ekAdasa se paMca daha vikrama sAka anaMda ! tihi ripu jaya pura harana kA bhaya prithirAja nariMda / mohanalAla viSNulAla paMDyA saMpAdita pRthvIrAjarAsA' zrAdiparva, pR.13%), ke 'anaMda' zabda para se 'anaMda vikrama zaka' (saMvan ) kI kalpanA kara likhA hai ki vikrama sAka anandako Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #203
prAcInalipimAlA. 'baapaasaadi| saMvat' kahate ghe rAjaputAne ke udayapura Adi rAjyoM meM rAjakIya vikrama saMvat bhava zrAvaya kRSNA (pUrNimAMta) se prAraMbha hotA hai. --zaka saMvat . saka saMvat ke prAraMbha ke viSaya meM aisI prasiddhi hai ki dakSiNa ke pratiSThAnapura (paiThaNa) ke rAjA zAlivAina (sAtavAhana, hAla ) ne yaha saMyat calAyA koI isakA prAraMbha zAlivAhana ke janma se mAnate haiM. jinaprabhasUri apane 'kalpapradIpa nAmaka pustaka meM likhatA hai ki pratiSThAnapura (paiThaNa) meM rahanevAle eka videzI brAhmaNa kI vidhavA bahina se sAtavAhana (zAlivAhana) nAmaka putra utpanna hudhA. usane una ke rAjA vikrama ko parAsta kiyA. jisake pIche usane pratiSThAnapura kA rAjA bana kara tApI nadIka kA deza apane adhIna kiyA aura vahAM para apanA saMvat pracalita kiyA". kama se ananda vikrama ka athavA vikrama amaMda sAka karake usakA artha karo ki nava-rahita vikrama kA zaka athavA vikrama kA navarahita zaka H ha 100-6018 arthAt vikrama kA yaha zaka ki jo usake rAjya ke varSa 101 se prAraMbha huA hai| yahI thor3I sI zre.: utpekSA (?) karake yaha bhI samajha lIjiye ki hamAre deza ke jyotiSI loga jo saikar3oM varSoM se yaha kahate cale Ate haiM aura Aja bhI vRddha loga kahate haiM ki vikrama ke do saMvat the ki jinameM se eka to aba taka pracalita hai aura dUsarA kucha samaya taka pracalita rahaya apracalita ho gayA hai.........ataeva vidita ho ki vikrama ke do saMvat hai| paka to sanamba jo Aja kala pracalita hai aura dUsarA Ananda jo isa mahAkAvya meM prayoga meM pAvA hai '(pRthvIrAharAsA. Adi pa.pU. 136). paM. mohanalAla paMDyA kA yaha sArA kathana sarvathA svIkAra yogya nahIM hai kyoMki rAse ke 'anaMda' zabda kAmartha 'zrAnaMdadArAka 'yA'zubha' hI hai jaisA ki bhASA ke anya kAvyoM meM milatA hai usako vAstavika artha meM na lekara 'vikrama meM rAjya ke 10 yA 65 ve varSa se calanevAlA anaMda vikrama saMvat 'artha nikAlanA haThadharmI se khAlI nahIM hai. jyotiSiyoM ne vikrama ke do saMbato kA honA kabhI nahIM mAnA aura na kisI vRddha puruSa ko aisA kahate hue sunA. paM. mohanalAla kI yaha kalpanA bhI ThIka vaisI hI hai jaisI ki 'rAjaprazasti' meM khude hue 'bhASArAsApustakesya' ke 'bhASa nagara prAcInazodhasaMgraha' meM chape hue azuddha pATha 'bhASArAsApustakesya' para se 'bhIkhArAsA' nAmaka aitihAsika pustaka kI kRSTi khar3I kara dI gaI. paM. mohanalAla paMDyA ke isa managhata kathana ke AdhAra para DaoN. prIarsana (smi; a. hi. hai; pR.42, TiNaNa 2), bI. e. smitha (smi; a.hi. pR. 387 TippaNa 2) aura DaoN. dhArneTa ne ( vA; e. IpR. 15) 'anaMda vikrama saMvat'kA I. sa. 33 se calanA mAnA hai paraMtu hama use svIkAra nahIM kara sakate kyoMki rAjaputAne meM vikrama ke do saMpatoM kA honA kabhI mAnA nahIM gayA, na yahAM se mile hue zilAlekho, dAnapatroM, hastalikhita pustakoM, bhATo tathA cAraNoM ke lie bhASA kavitA ke graMthoM yA khyAtoM meM kahIM bhI anaMda vikrama saMvat kA ullekha milatA hai, na 'pRthvIrAjarAse' ke uparyukadohe meM 'anaMda vikrama saMvat' kI kalpanA pAI jAtI hai aura na 'pRthvIrAjavijaya'mahAkAnya se, jo cauhAnoM ke itihAsa kA prAcIna aura prAmANika pustaka hai, vi. saM. 1220 (I.sa. 1163 ) ke pUrva pRthvIrAja kA janma honA mAnA jA sakatA hai. 1. ASADhAdi vikrama saMvat zilAlekhoM tathA pustakoM meM milatA hai. ar3Alija (ahamadAbAda se 12 mIsa para) kI bAghar3I ke lekha meM 'zrAmannapavikramasamayAtItA(ta)bhASADhAdisaMvat 1555 varSe zAke 1490....mAghamAse paMcamyAM lipI budhavAsare' (.: ji. 28, pR. 251), DaMgarapura rAjya ke resAM gAMva ke pAsa ke zivamaMdira ke lekha meM-zrAmana(na)pavikramArka(ka)rAjyasamayAtItasaMvat 16 ApAdAdi 23 varSe yAke 1488 pravartamAne / yuvAspanAmni saMvatsare....vaizAkhamAse / kRSNapakSe / pratipati(ti)yA ! guruvAsare.' Dugarapura rAjya se mile hue kaI zilAlekhoM meM 'ASADhAdi' saMvat likhA milatA hai. 'prabhAsakSetratIrthayAtrAkrama' nAmaka pustaka ke aMta meM-'saMvat 15 prASADhAdi 34 barakhe (varSe ) zrAvadhazudi 5 bU(bhI)me likhA milA hai ( I. meM; ji- 18, pR. 251 ) 2. tryakendra(1463)pramite varSe zAlivAhanajanmataH / kRtastapasi mArtaDo'yamalaM jayatUdgataH (muhUrtamArtaDa, alaMkAra, zloka 3). 2. yaha pustaka I. sa. 1300 ke Asa pAsa banA thA. 4. ja. pa. so. baMdha : ji. 10, pR. 132-33. * gagana pANi puni dvIpa sasi ( 1720) hima ruta maMgasara mAsa / zukla pakSa terasa dine budha vAsara dina jAma // 266 // maradAno aru mahA balI aSaraMga zAha nariMda / tAsu rAja mahiM harakhatUM rakhyA zAstra anaMda // 27 // ( parAga ke ziSya rAmacaMdra racita 'rAmavinoda' nAmaka pustaka ). Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #204
bhAratIya saMpat. 11 anvesnI likhatA hai ki 'vikramAditya ne zaka rAjA ko parAsta kara yaha saMvat pkssaayaa| isa prakAra isake prabalita kiye jAne ke viSaya meM bhinna bhinna mata hai. pahile pahila yaha saMvat kAThiyAvADa tathA kaccha se mile hue pazcimI catrapoM ke zikA saMvat 52 se 143 taka ke zilAlekhoM meM tathA unhIM ke sikkoM meM, jo zaka] saMvat 100(I.sa. 17) ke pAsa pAsa se lagA kara 310 (I.sa. 388) se kucha pIche taka ke haiM, milatA hai. uka zilAlekhoM meM kevala 'varSe (saMvatsare) likhA milatA hai, 'zaka' bhAdi koI mAma 'barSe' (saMvat) ke sAtha jugAbhA nahIM hai, aura sikoM meM to kahI milate hai ('varSe' bhI nahIM.) saMskRta sAhitya meM isa saMvat ke sAtha 'zaka' nAma jur3A humA (zakakAla) pahile pahila' barAhamihira kI 'paMcasiddhAMtikA' meM zaka saMvat 4275 (I.sa. 505) ke saMbaMdha meM milatA hai, aura zaka saMvat 500(I.sa. 578) se lagA kara 1262 (I.sa.1340) taka ke zilAlekhoM aura dAmapatroM meM 'zakanRpatirAjyAbhiSekasaMvatsara', 'zakanRpatisaMvatsara', 'zakanRpasaMvatsara, zakapakAla', zakasaMvat', 'zakavarSa', 'zakakAla' 11, 'zakakAlasaMvatsara'12, 'zaka' aura 'zAka'10 zandoM kA prayoga isa saMvat ke vAste kiyA humA milatA hai jisase pAyA jAtA hai ki I. sa. 500 ke pAsa pAsa se lagA kara zaka saMvat 1262 (I.sa. 1340)takato yaha saMvat kisI zaka rAjA ke rAjyAbhiSeka se calA dubhA yA kisI zaka rAjA athavA zakoM kA palAyA dubhA mAnA jAtA thA aura usa samaya taka zAlivAhana kA nAma isake sAtha nahIM jur3A thA. 1. sA . ji 2, pR. 6. 5. rAho pATanasa samotikaputrasa rAko rudradAmasa jayadAmaputrAsa varSe dvipaMcAze 592 phAguNabahulasa dvitIya bI 2 madanena kihalaputreNa. baharAjya ke aMdhau gAMva se mile hue hApoM ke lekhoM kI svargIya bhAcArya vakSamajI haridatta kI tayyAra kI kApoM para se. rAko mahAkSatraespa gurubhirabhyastanAmno barSe visaptatitame 702 ( mahAzapa badradAmana ke giranAra ke pAsa ke azoka lekhApAle bahAna para ke lekha le.pa. ji.8, pu.12). .. siMhasUriracita 'lokaSimAga' nAmaka saMskasa gadha meM ukta pustaka kA zamAda (zaka saMvat ) 3. meM bananA likhA(saMvatsare tu vAvipa kAMcIrAsiMhavarmayaH / bhagItyagne rAkAmdAnAM sijhameta chatatraye // (mokSaSimAga nAmaka 11 prakaraNa ke aMta kI prazasti, zloka 4) paraMtu yaha mUla maMthanahIM kiMtu sarmanadi nAmaka muninAe prAkRta graMthakA pariSarita saMskRta anuvAda bhIra sa.kI gyArahavIM zatAbdI ke pIche kA banA tumA kyoM kisameM yativRSamaracita 'trilokapavizati,' rASTrakA rAjA bhamoghavarSa ke samaya arthAt I.sa.kIbI zatAbdI ke bane hue uttarapurANa' tathA sa.kI 21iiN batAvIkemAsa. pAsa ke bane hue memicaMdraracita 'trilokasAra' se bhI zloka ujata kiye hue milate hai saMbhava hai phisarvamaMdikA mUla prAkRta aMdha zaka saMvat 180 meM banA ho, paraMtu usame isa saMvat ke sAtha 'zaka' nAma mAhumA thA pA nahIM saka japa taka mUla paMdhana milabhAye taba taka niscayanahIM sakatA. aisI dazA meM 11vIM zatAbdI ke pIche bane tupa lokaSibhAga' ke 'sakAma' ko zaka saMvat kA sabase prAcIna umekha nahIM kaha sakate. 4. saptAzvivedasaMkhyaM zakakAlamapAsya celazuklAdI (paMcasizAMtikA 1 / 8. dekho, Upara pR. 116, rippaya *. 5. zakanRpatirAjyAbhiSekasaMvatsareNyatikrAMteSu paJcasu zateSu (i. ji. 10, pR. 58 ke pAsa kA beTa) . zakanRpatisaMvatsareSu castriAdhikeSu paJcasvatIteSu bhAdrapAmAvAsyAyAM sUryagrahaNanimittaM (I. ji. 6, 73 ). .. ekanRpasaMvatsareSu zarazirikhamuniSu vyatIteSu je(jye)TamAsazurUpacadaramyAM puSyanakSale caMdravAre (6. ji. 12. pR. 16). 8. gakanRpakAlAtItasaMvatsarasa(ga)teSu saptamu(sa) (So)dayocareSu vaizAkhava(4)halAmAvAspAmAvitpAhaNaparvahi (.: ji. 3, 10) 2. zakasaMvat 812 vaizAkhazuddhapIyarNamAsyAM mahAvaizyAlyAM (.: ji. 1, pR. 56), 1. ekAdayocaraSaTchateSu zakavarSeSyatIteSu....kAttikapaurarNamAsyAM (1.4 ji.6, pR. 6). 11. saptasa(pa)tyA navatyA ca samAyuktesu(7) saptasu [1] (za)kakALe(je) zva(Sma tIteSu manmapAiyavatsare (ja. pa. so. baM. ji. 10, 19. paMcasaptatyadhikazakakAlasaMvatsarazatavaTUke vyatIte saMvatAta) 175....mAghamAsarathasaptabhyAM (I. zi. 11, pR. 199). 11. eka 1957 manmathasekssare zrAvahAbahula 3.guro (kI li.I.sa. pU. 63, lekhasaMkhyA 348). 14. zAke 1128 prabhavasaMvatsare zrAvaNamAse poparNamAsvAM ( ji. pU. 343). Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #205
prAcIna lipimAlA. isa saMvat ke sAtha jur3A huA zAlivAhana (sAtavAhana ) kA nAma saMskRta sAhitya meM I. sa. kI 14vIM zatAbdI ke prAraMbha ke Asa pAsa se aura zilAlekhAdi meM pahile pahila harihara gAMva se mile hue vijayanagara ke yAdava rAjA bukkarAya ( prathama ) ke zaka saMvat 1276 ( I. sa. 1354 ) ke dAnapatra meM milatA hai; jisake pIche zAlivAhana kA nAma likhane kA pracAra bar3hatA gayA. vidvAn rAjA sAtavAhana (zAlivAhana) kA nAma 'gAthAsaptazatI' aura 'bRhatkathA' se sAcaravarga meM pracalita thA ata eva saMbhava hai ki I. sa. kI 14vIM zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa dakSiNa ke pitAnoM ne uttarI hiMdustAna meM jalanevAle saMvat ke sAtha jur3e hue rAjA vikrama ke nAma kA anukaraNa kara apane yahAM calanevAle 'zaka' ( zaka saMvat ) ke sAtha dakSiNa ke rAjA zAlivAhana ( sAtavAhana hAla ) kA nAma jor3a kara 'pAlivAhanazaka zAlivAhana zaka' 'zAlivAhana zakavarSa 'zAlivAhana zakAbda' Adi se isa saMvat kA paricaya denA prAraMbha kiyA ho. 4 5 172 u zAlivAhana, sAtavAhana nAma kA rUpAMtara mAtra hai aura sAtavAhana (purANoM ke 'anRtya) vaMza ke rAjAoM kA rAjya dakSiNa para I. sa. pUrva kI dUsarI zatAbdI se I. sa. 225 ke Asa pAsa taka rahA thA, unakI rAjadhAniyoM meM se eka pratiSThAna magara ( peThA, godAvarI para) bhI thI aura unameM sAtavAhana (zAlakarpi, hAla ) rAjA bahuta prasiddha bhI thA ataeva saMbhava hai ki dakSiNa ke vivAnoM ne usIkA nAma isa saMvat ke sAtha jor3A ho, paraMtu yaha nizcita hai ki sAtavAhanavaMziyoM meM se kisIne yaha saMvat nahIM calAyA kyoM ki unake zilAlekhoM meM yaha saMvat nahIM milatA kiMtu bhinna bhinna rAjAoM ke rAjyavarSa (san julUsa) hI milate haiM aura sAtavAhana vaMza kA rAjya asta hone ke pIche anumAna 1100 varSa taka zAlivAhana kA nAma isa saMvat ke sAtha nahIM jur3A thA. isa liye yahI mAnanA ucita hogA ki yaha saMvat zaka jAti ke kisI videzI rAjA yA zaka jAti kA calAyA huA yaha saMvat kisa videzI rAjA ne calAyA isa viSaya meM bhinna bhinna vidvAnoM ne bhinna bhinna aTakaleM lagAI hai. koI turuka (turka, kuzana) vaMza ke rAjA kaniSka ko koI catrapa nahapAna kI, 1. dekho, Upara pR. 170 aura TippaNa 3, 4. 2. nRpazAlivAhana zaka 1273 ( kI li. I. sa. I. pU. 78 lekhasaMkhyA 455) isase pUrva ke dhAyA se mile hue devagiri ke yAdava rAjA rAmacaMdra ke samaya ke zaka saMvat 1919 (Isa. 1260 ) ke dAmapatra kI chapI huI prati maiM ( kii| li. I. sa. I. pU. 67, khasaMkhyA 379 ) meM 'zAlivAhana zake 1912' chapA hai paraMtu DaoN. phlITa kA kathana hai ki eka tAmrapatra kA patA nahIM hai aura usakI koI pratikRti prasiddhi meM AI aura jaise thAnA se mile hue I. sa. 1972 ke dAnapatra meM zAlibAina kA nAma na hone para bhI nala meM jor3a diyA gayA vaisA hI isameM bhI huA hogA (ja. raoN e. so; I. sa. 1116, pR. 813). aisI dazA meM ukta tAmrapatra ko zAlivAhana ke nAmavAlA saba se pahilA lekha mAna nahIM sakate. dekho isa pRSTha kA di. 2. zAlivAhana zaka 1458mA vihasya sAhale catuyateH zAlivAhana zaka 1476 10.64 ). 14 1266 trAsayukta saMkhyAte gaNitakramAt // zrImukhIsare Aye mAye cAtirake ziva thaMba. ji. 12. pU. 384 ). 4 rAtrA mahAtiyAM (pu)yakAle zubhe dine (ja. pa. so 4. sAtavAhana khAlavAhana zAlivAhana. 'zAlo hAle mAsyanaMda sAnapAnArthine ( ma anekAryakoza). sAlAhAmma hAlo ( dezInAnamAlA varga 8 zloka 66) zAlivAhana, zAlavAhana, sAlavAhagA, sAlavAhana, sAlADaNa, sAtavAhana. hAletyekasya nAmAni ( prabaMdhacintAmaNi, pR. 8 kA TippaNa ). gAthAsaptazatI ke aMta ke gadyabhAga meM sAtavAhana rAjA ko zAsaka (zAtakaNi) bhI kahA hai ( DaoN. pITarsana kI I.sa.16 kI riporTa . 346) purANoM meM milanevAlI sRtya (sAtavAhana vaMza ke rAjAoM kI nAmAvalI meM zAtakAla, zAtakarNa yazazrIzAtakarNikuMtalA Adi nAma milate hai. vAssyAyana ke 'kAmasUtra' meM zAtakarNi sAtavAhana kA kartaza ( kaiMcI ) se mahAdevI malayavatI ko mAranA likhA hai- kartaryA kutaH pAtakAdiH yAtavAhana mahAdevI malapatI [jayAna ] ( nirNayasAgara presa kA chapA huA pR. 145 ). nAsika se mile hue vAsiSThIputra puLumAthi ke lekha meM usake pitA gautamIputra sAtakarNikA zaka, yavana aura parahoM ko naSTa karamA tathA labarAta vaMza ( arthAt kSatrapa mahAna ke vaMza ) ko niravazeSa karanA likhA hai ( I. pU. 60) usI lekha se yaha bhI pAyA jAtA hai ki usake adhIna dUra dUra ke deza the. gautamIputra zataka sAtavAhana vaMza meM pratala rAjA huA thA ataeva saMbhava hai ki zaka saMvat ke sAtha jo zAtivAhana (sAtavAhana kA nAma jur3A hai vaha usIkA sUcaka ho aura 'gAthAsaptazatI', 'bRhatkathA', tathA 'kAmasUtra' kA sAtavAhana bhI vahI ho.

Page #206
bhAratIya saMvat koI zaka rAjA nanas ko aura koI zaka rAjA aya (ma=Azes) ko isakA pravartaka mAnate haiM paraMtu ye saba anumAna hI haiM, nizcita rUpa se isake pracAraka kA nAma aba taka jJAna nahIM humA. gata zaka saMvat meM 3176 jor3ane se kaliyuga saMvat, 135 jor3ane se gata caitrAdi vikrama saMvat aura 78 (aMta ke karIba tIna mahInoM meM 7)jor3ane se I. sa. bhAtA hai. yaha saMvat bahudhA sAre dakSiNa meM (timeverila aura malabAra pradezoM ko chor3a kara) pracalita hai. utsarI hiMdustAna meM paMcAMga, janmapatra aura varSaphala mAdi meM vikrama saMvat ke sAtha yaha bhI likhA jAtA hai aura vahAM ke zikSAlekhAdi meM bhI kabhI kabhIsake varSa likhe milate haiM. isakA prAraMbha caitra zukkhA 1 se hotA hai. isake mahIne usarI hiMdustAna meM pUrNimAMta, aura dakSiNa meM amAMta mAne jAte haiM. dakSiNa ke jina hissoM meM saura mAna kA pracAra hai vahAM isakA prAraMbha meSa saMkrAMti se hotA hai. karaNa graMthoM ke AdhAra para paMcAMga banAnevAle sAre bhAratavarSa ke jyotiSIsI saMvata kA mAzraya dete haiM. paMcAMgoM meM isake varSa gata hI likhe rahate haiM. zilAlekha aura dAnapatroM meM bhI vizeSa kara gata varSa hI liskhe milate haiM vartamAna varSa kama. -kalacuri saMvat kalacuri' saMvat ko 'di saMvat' aura 'kUdaka saMvat' bhI kahate haiM. yaha saMvat kisa rAjA ne calAyA isakA kucha bhI patA nahIM calatA. DaoN. bhagavAnalAla iMgrajI ne mahAkSatrapa Izvaradatta ko' aura DaoN. plITa ne abhIra Izvaradatta yA usake pitA zivadasa' ko isakA pravartaka batalAyA hai. ramezacaMdra majumadAra ne isako kurAna(turka)vaMzI rAjA kaniSka kA calAyA humA mAna kara kanika, vAsiSka, iviSka aura bAsadeva ke lekhoM meM milanevAle varSoM kA kalacuri saMvat kA honA anumAna kiyA hai. paraMtu ye saba aTakaleM hI haiM aura inake liye koI nizcita pramANa nahIM hai yaha saMvat dakSiNI gujarAta, koMkaNa evaM madhyapradeza ke lekhAdi meM milatA hai. ye lekha gujarAtabhAdi ke cAlukya, gurjara, seMdraka, kalacuri aura traikUTaka vaMziyoM ke evaM cedi deza (madhyapradeza ke uttarI hisse) para rAjya karanevAle kalacuri(haihayavaMzI rAjAbhoM ke haiM. isa saMbatvAle adhikatara lekhakalAriyoM (hayoM) ke milate hai aura unhI meM isakA nAma 'kalacuri' yA 'cadi' saMvata likhA milatA jisase yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki yaha saMvat ukta vaMza ke kisI rAjA ne calAyA ho. tripurI ke kalapuri rAjA narasiMhadeva ke do lekhoM meM kalacuri saMvat 107. aura 808 aura tIsare meM vikrama saMvat 12160 milane se spaSTa hai ki kalacuri saMvat 106, vikrama saMvat 1216 ke nikaTa honA cAhiye. isase vikrama saMvat aura kalacuri saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara (1216-808-) 307 ke lagabhaga pAtA hai. DaoN. kIlahAna ne kalacuri saMvatvAle zilAlekha aura dAnapatroM ke mahIne, tithi aura pAra bhAdi ko gaNita se jAMca kara I. sa. 246 tArIkha 26 oNgasTa arthAt vi. saM. 306 1 kalacurisaMvatsare 813 rAjazrImatpRthvIdevarAijye) ( e~; ji. 20, pR. 84). kalacurisaMvatsare 110 rAjazrImatpRthvIdevavijayarAjye (kA mA. sa. riji. 17, pleTa 20). 2. navasa(ga)tayugalAndAdhikyage cedidiSTe jAna]padamavatImaM zrIgayAkaraNadeve / pratipadi zucimAsazvetapakSechavAre zivacaraNasamIpe sthApiteyaM prazastiH // ( ; ji. 18, pR. 211). cedisaMvat 113 (I.e~, ji. 29, pR.82). 1. DhekUTakAnAM prabarddhamAnarAjyasatvatsaragatadvaye paJcacatvAriMzaduttare ( keghaTepalsa oNpha vesTarna rimA, pR. 58 aura meTa ). ...raoN. e. soH I. sa. 1605, pU. 566. DaoN. bhagavAnalAla iMdrajI ne nAsika ke lekhabAle abhIra rezvarasena aura mahAzatrapa siradara ko. jisake kevala pahile aura dUsare rAjyavarSa ke sikke milate haiM. eka hI mAnA thA * a. raoN.e. so; I. sa. 1605, pR. 5680 I. ji. 46,pR. 266-70. 8 . ji. 18, pR. 212-13. ...IM; ji.18, pR. 114. Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #207
prAcInalipimAtA. mAgvina zuklA 11 se isakA prAraMbha honA nizcaya kiyA hai jisase vartamAna cedi saMvat meM 248-46 jor3ane se IsavI san , aura 305-6 jor3ane se gata caitrAdi vikrama saMvat pAtA hai. isa saMpatvAlA saba se pahilA lekha kalacuri saMvat 245 (I. sa. 464) kA aura aMtima 158" (I.sa. 1207 ) kA milA hai, jisake pIche yaha saMvat asta ho gayA. isake varSa bahudhA bartamAna likhe milate haiM. 10-gupta saMvat isa saMvat ke liye zilAlekhAdi meM 'guptakAla', 'gusavarSa bhAdi zabda likhe milate haiM jisase pAyA jAtA hai ki yaha saMvat guptavaMzI kisI rAjA ne calAyA ho. isa viSaya kA likhita pramANa to maSa taka nahIM milA, paraMtu samudragupta ke alAhAbAda ke lekha meM gupta vaMza ke pahile do rAjAmoM (gupta aura ghaTotkapa) ke nAmoM ke sAtha kevala 'mahArAja'' biruda aura ghaTotkaca ke putra caMdragupta (pahile) ke nAma ke sAtha 'mahArAjAdhirAja' viruda likhA rahane tathA caMdragupta (prathama) ke pautra aura samudragupta ke putra caMdragupta ( dUsare ) ke samaya ke gupta saM.82 se 63 taka ke zilAlekhoM ke milane se vidvAnoM kA yaha anumAna hai ki guptavaMza meM pahile pahila caMdragupta (pahilA) pratApI rAjA hunA ho aura usake rAjya pAne ke samaya se yaha saMvat calA ho. guptoM ke pIche kAThimAvAsa meM sabhI ke ...: ji. 17, pR. 215. . . ji. 1. pR. 266. 5 mAnisamA se lagA kara mAgha ke prAraMbha ke mAsapAsa taka arthAt jamagharI mAsa ke lagane se pahile ke kucha mahInoM meM hI i.sa. aura vartamAna kaladhuri saMvat kA aMtara 248 rahatA hai pAkI adhikatara mahInoM meM 246 rahatA hai| ..karI se milAmA tAmrapatra (kevaraparasa mopha besTana vibhA, pR.58). 1. kamA . sa. viji . 29. pa. 102, meTa 27. ..: ji. 17. pU. 215. TippaNa 5. 1. saMvatsarANAmadhike ete tu viniranyairapi SaDabhireva / rAlo dine prauSThapadasya SaSTha guptaprakAle gaNanAM vidhAya ........varSayateSTAliye guptAnAM kAla....(giranAra ke pAsa ke azoka ke lekhavAle badAma para khupe hue skaMdagupta ke samaya ke lekha se. tI; gu. hai| pU. 60, 61). morapI (kAThimAvAda meM) se mile hue gupta saMvat 585 ke dAnapatra meM paMcAzItyA yutetIte samAnAM satapaMcake / gaute davAbado nRpaH soparAgekamaMDale' (. ji. 2.1 258). varSagate guptAnAM sacata:paMcAzaduttare bhUmim / sAsati kumA gupte mAse jyeSTe dvitIyAyAm (sAranAtha se milI huI buddha kI mUrti ke pAsana para kA lekha. maM. kaoN. ghoM, pR. 203). guptAna samatikAMte saptapaMcAzaduttare / zate samAnA pRthivIM budhagupte prazAsati ( sAranAtha se milI huI na kI mUrti ke pAsana para kA lekha. maM. kaoN. boM; pR. 203). parimAjaka mahArAja hastin ke gupta saMvat 161 ke dAnapatra meM 'ekanavatyuttarendazate guptanRparAjyabhuktau zrImati prabardhamAnamahAcaitrasaMbavi)tsare mAdhamAsabahulapakSatRtIyAyAm ' ( phlI; gu. I. pU. 107 ) likhA milatA hai, maura apanI apane mUla bharavI pustaka meM gubatkAla, yA 'gukhitakAla' (guptakAla) hI likhatA hai (palI; gu.I bhUmikA, pR. 29, 10) .. 'piya 'mahArAja' kA prayoga sAmaMta ke liye hotA thA. meyAr3a ke guhila rAjA aparAjita ke samaya ke vi.saM. ke lekha meM usako 'rAjA' aura usake senApati barAhasiMha ko 'mahArAja' likhA hai (., ji.4, pR. 31), paraMtu kauja pratihAroM ke bAmapanoM maiM yahI viSa una prabala svataMtra rAjAnoM ke nAmoM ke sAtha lagAmA bhI milatA hai (I.; ji. 15, pR. 112, 140: , ji. 5, pR. 211-12). . klI; gu. pR. 25. phlI; gu. pR. 31-32. ... caMdragupta ( dUsare)kA sabase pilA zilAlekha gupta saMvat 3 kA aura usake putra kumAragupta (pahile)kA saba se pahilA zilAlekha gupta saMvat 16 kA milA hai. jisase caMdragupta (dUsare) rAjya kI samApti gupta saMpat 5 ke bhAsapAsa honI cAhiye. guma saMvat kA prAraMbha caMdragupta (pahile) ke rAjya pAne ke samaya se mAnane se una tIna rAjAoM ( caMdragupta, samudragupta aura caMdragupta dUsare )kA rAjatvakAla karIba 5 varSa mAnanA par3atA hai jo sarasarI taura se dekhane vAloM ko prAdhika pratIta hogA paraMtu tIna rAjAoM ke liye yaha samaya adhika nahIM hai kyoM ki mahara, jahAMgIra aura zAhajahAM navIna pAdazAho kA rAjatvakAla 101 (I.sa. 1446-1648) varSa hotA hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #208
bhAratIya saMvat rAjya kA udaya hubhA jisake masta hone ke pIche yahAMvAloM ne gupta saMvat kA hI mAma 'balamI saMvat' rakkhA . alberunI likhatA hai ki valabhIpura ke rAjA balama ke mAma se usakA saMvat palamI saMvat kahalAyA. yaha saMvat zaka saMvat ke 241 varSa pIche zurU humA hai. zaka saMvat meM se 6 kA dhana aura 5kA varga (216+25-241) ghaTAne se valabhI saMvat raha jAtA hai. guptakAla ke viSaya meM logoM kA kathana hai ki gupta loga duSTa [aura] parAkramI the aura unake naSTa hone para bhI loga unakA saMvat likhate rahe. anumAna hotA hai ki balabha una (guptoM) meM se aMtima thA kyoM ki bala bhI saMvata kI nAI gupta saMvat kA prAraMbha bhI zaka kAla se 241 varSa pIche hotA hai. zrIharSa saMghat 1488, vikrama saMvat 1088, zakakAla 653 aura balabhI tathA guptakAla 712 ye saya paraspara samAna haiM. isase vikrama saMvat aura guptakAla kA aMtara (1088-712%) 376 mAtA arthAt gupta saMvat meM 376 milAne me cainAdi vikrama saMvat, 241 milAne se zaka saMvat aura 319-20 milAne se I.sa. pAtA hai. gujarAta ke caulukya arjunadeva ke samaya ke verAvala (kAThiyAvAr3a meM) ke eka zilAlekha meM rasUla mahaMmada saMvat (hijarI san ) 669, vikrama saMvat 1320, valabhI saMvat 645 aura siMha saMvat 151 ASAr3ha kRSNA 13 ravivAra likhA hai. isa lekha ke anusAra vikrama saMvat aura balabhI (gupta) saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara (1320-645 = ) 375 mAtA hai paraMtu yaha lekha kAThiyAvAr3a kA hone ke kAraNa isakA vikrama saMvat 1320 kArtikAdi hai jo caitrAdi 1321 hotA hai jisase kSetrAdi vikrama saMvat aura gupta ( balabhI) saMvat kA aMtara 376 hI pAtA hai jaisA ki Upara likhA gayA hai. caitrAdi pUrNimAMta vikrama saMvat aura gupta ( balabhI) saMvat kA aMtara sarvadA 376 varSa kA aura kArtikAdi amAMta vikrama saMvat aura gupta ( valabhI) saMvat kA aMtara cailazuklA 1se pAzvina kRSNA amAvAsyA taka 375 varSe kA aura kArtika zuklA 1 se phAlguna kRSNA amAvAsyA taka 76 varSa kA rahatA hai. gusa saMvat kA prAraMbha caitra zuklA 1 se aura mahIne pUrNimAMta haiM. isa saMvat ke varSa bahudhA gata limbe milate haiM aura jahAM vartamAna likhA rahatA hai yahAM eka varSa adhika rahatA hai. 1. kAThiyAvAr3a meM gupta saMvat ke sthAna meM valabhI saMvat' likhe jAne kA pahilA udAharaNa UnA gAMva (jUnAgar3ha rAjya meM se mile hue kanauja ke pratihAra rAjA maheMdrapAla ke cAlukyavaMzI sAmaMta balavarman ke balabhI saMvat 574 (I. sa. 814) mAgha zuddha 6 ke dAnapatra meM milatA hai ( . I: ji. 8. pR.6) 1. albarunI ne 'balabhI saMvat' ko valabhIpura ke rAjA valabha kA calAyA huA mAnA hai aura ukta rAjA ko gupta vaMza kA aMtima rAjA batalAyA hai paraMtu ye donoM kathana ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki ukta saMvat ke sAtha jur3A huA 'valabhI' nAma uka nagara kA sUcaka hai na ki vahAM ke rAjA kA, aura na gupta vaMza kA aMtima rAjA valabha thA. saMbhava hai ki gupta saMvat ke prAraMbha se 700 se adhika varSa pIche ke lekhaka alberunI ko 'balabhI saMvat' kahalAne kA ThIka ThIka hAla mAlUma na hone ke kAraNa usane aisA likha diyA ho athavA usako logoM ne aisA hI kahA ho. .. sA; a.: ji. 2, pR. 7. phlI: gu: bhUmikA, pR. 30-36 4. rasUlamahamadasaMvat 662 tathaH zrInRvi kramasaM 1320 tathA zrImadvalabhIsaM 55 tathA zrIsiMhasaM 151 varSe ASADhavAdi 13 kho (.5: ji. 11, pR. 242), berAyala ke ukta khekha ke vikrama saMvat ko kArtikAdi mAnane kA yaha bhI kAraNa hai ki usameM likhA humA hijarI san 662 caitrAdi vikrama saMvat 1320 mArgazIrSa zuklA 2 ko prAraMbha huA thA, ataeva hi. sa. 662 meM jo AparAda mAsa mAyA yaha caitrAdi vi. saM. 1329 ( kArtikAdi 1320) kA hI thA. kher3A se mile hue balabhI ke rAjA dharasena ( cauthe) ke gupta saMvat 330 ke dAnapatra meM ukta saMvat meM mArgaziramAsa adhika honA likhA hai ( saM. 300 30 dvimArgazirazu2. I. e. ji. 15, pR. 340 ). gata guru saMghat 330 gata vikrama saMvat ( 330+376%) 706 ke mutAbika hotA hai gata vikrama saMvat 706 meM koI adhika mAsa nahIM thA paraMtu vi. sa. 705 meM madhyama mAna se mArgazira "ma adhika bhAtA hai isa liye ukta tAmrapatra kA gupta saMvat 330 bartamAna (321 gata) honA cAhiye. Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #209
prAcInalipimAlA. pahile yaha saMvat nepAla se kAThiyAvAr3a taka calatA thA. isakA aMtima lekha balabhI (gupta) saMvat 645 (I. sa. 1264) kA milA hai jisake pIche isakA pracAra vilakula ho uTha gayA. 11-gAMgaya saMvat kaliMganagara (mukhaliMga, madrAsa hAte ke gaMjAma jile meM pAkimeDI se 20 mIla para) ke gaMgAvaMzI rAjAmoM ke kitane eka dAnapatroM meM 'gAMgeya saMvat' likhA milatA hai. yaha saMvat gaMgAvaMza ke kisI rAjA ne calAyA hogA paraMtu isake palAnevAle kA kucha bhI patA nahIM calatA. gaMgAvAsayoM ke dAnapatroM meM kevala saMvat, mAsa, pakSa aura tithi (yA saura dina)diye hue hone tathA dhAra kisI meM na hone se isa saMvat ke prAraMbha kA ThIka ThIka nizcaya nahIM ho sakatA.. __madrAsa hAte ke godAvarI z2ile se mile hue mahArAja prabhAkarapaddhana ke putra rAjA pRthvImUla ke rAjpavarSa (san julasa)25veM ke dAnapatra meM likhA hai ki maiMne mitavarmana ke priya putradAdhirAja kI. jisane anya rAjAbhoM ke sAtha raha kara idramavAraka ko ukhAr3ane meM vijaya pAkara vizuddha yaza prApta kiyA thA, prArthanA se pipAka nAmaka gAMva brAspaSoM ko dAna kiyA'9. yadi ukta dAnapatra kA iMdrabhadhAraka paka nAma kA veMgI deza kA pUrvI cAlukya (solaMkI) rAjA ho, jaisA ki DaoN. phlITa ne anumAna kiyA hai, to usa ghaTanA kA samaya hai. sa. 663 honA cAhiye, kyoM ki ukta san meM beMgIdeza ke cAlukya rAjA jayasiMha kA dehAMta hone para usakA choTA bhAI iMdrabhahAraka usakA uttarAdhikArI humA thA' aura kevala 7 dina rAjya karane pAyA thA. aise hI yadi bASirAja ko beMgIdeza ke par3osa ke kaliMganagara kA gaMgAvaMzI rAjA iMdravarman (rAjasiMha ), jisake dAnapata [gAMgeya ] saMvat 87 aura 61 ke mile haiM, anumAna kareM, jaisA ki gaeN. sITa me mAnA hai, to gAMgeya saMvat 87 I. sa. 6635 ke jagamaga honA cAhiye. paraMtu iMdramAraka ke sApa ke yuddha ke samaya taka iMdrAdhirAja ne rAjya pAyA ho . mAgepavassa(vaMzasaMbacha(saragataprayekapabAsa(ga)ta (kaliMga ke gaMgAvaMzI rAjA satyavarmadeva ke gAMgeya saMvat 351 ke dAnapatra se... ji. 14, pR. 12). mAsopavaraNa (vaya)praparvamAnavinayarAjyasaMvakarasatAtathi caturotarA ( "saMvatsarayatAni sIkhi caturucarANi) (gaMgAvaMzI mahArAja rAjedravarman ke putra manatavarmadeva gAMgeya saMvat 304 ke dAmapatra se. e. ji. a.e.so. ji. 16, pR. 116-17. * gauH so.prA. bhAga,pR. 142. .. e~ ji.17, 120. .DaoN0 pArneTa ne I. sa. 560 se gAMgeya saMvat kA casanA mAnA hai ( vA 5. pR. 65) paraMtu usake liye koI pramANa nahI diyA. rekhA mAnane ke liye koI pramAsa bhava saka na milane se maiMne DaoN. dAneMda ko likhA ki 'mApane I. sa. 10 se gAMgeya saMbada kA balamA jisa AdhAra para mAnA hai baha kRpA kara mujhe sUcita kIjiye.' isake uttara meM vidvAn ne apane tA. 2 pamila hai. sa. 1918 pa meM likhA ki 'ensAkopIrimA priTeMnikA mebape hue DaoN. patITa ke hiMdu kaoNnaoNlaoNjI' (hiMduoM kI kAlagaNanA) nAmaka lekha ke AdhAra para yaha likhA gayA hai'. DaoN. palITa ne apane ukka lekha meM likhA hai ki lekhoM meM jo bhitra mitra vRttAnta milate haiM unase gaMgAvezI rAjAmau kI utpati pazcimI bhArata meM honA pAyA jAtA hai aura unake saMvat kA prAraMbha I. sa. 560 se honA mAmA jA sakatA hai jabaki satyAbhaya bhuvarAja-dravarmana meM, jo gaMgAvaMza ke pahile rAjA rAjasiMha dravarman kA pUrvapuruSa aura saMbhavataH usakA vAdA thA, cAlukya rAjA kIrtivarman (pahile)ke adhIna koMkara pradeza meM zAsana karanA prAraMbha kiyA thA' (pa. mi di. 13, pR.456:19 saMskaraNa). oNksITa kA uparyuktadhana bhI ThIka nahIM mAnA jA sakatA kyo ki usakA sArAmAdhAra satyAbhava bhuparAja-dharma ke govA se mile hue bAmapara para hI hai, jisakA sArAMza yaha hai ki revatI zIpa meM rahanevAle cAra zikSA adhipati (zAsaka)pUrazI sasyAbhaya-bhuvarAja-dravaman pRthvIrAma mahArAja (cAlukya rAjA maMgabIbara) kI mAtrA se vijayarAvasaMghassara 20bharyAda zAma 532 mAgha mudi 15 ke dina beTAhAra deza kA kArelikA gAMva zivArya ko dAna kiyA' (ja.pa. to. ji. 10, pR. 164). prathama to isa dAmapatra se satyAbhaya bhuvarAja-iparma kA gaMgAvaMgI honA hI pAyA nahIM jAtA kyoM ki vaha apane ko pUrabaMzI sikhAtA hai aura bApUravaMza tathA gaMgApaMza Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #210
bhAratIya saMpat. aisA pAyA nahIM jAtA. isa liye uparyuka I. sa. 163 kI ghaTanA gAMgeya saMvat 87 se kucha pUrva kI honI cAhiye. yadi Upara ke donoM anumAna ThIka ho to gAMgeya saMvat kA prAraMbha I, sa. (166-87 =) 576 se kucha pUrva arthAt I. sa. 570 ke pAsa pAsa honA cAhiye, paraMtu jaba taka anya pramANoM se isa saMvat ke prAraMbha kA ThIka miNeya mahotaba taka hamArA anumAma kiyA sumA isa saMbat ke prAraMbha kA yaha san bhI anizcita hI samajhanA cAhiye. gAMgeya saMbatvAle dAnapatroM meM sabase pahilA gAMgeya saMvat 87 kA aura sabase pichalA 351 kA hai. yaha saMvat 350 varSa se kucha adhika samaya taka pracalita raha kara bhasta ho gayA. 12-harSa saMvat yaha saMpat thAnezvara ke paisavaMzI rAmA harSa ( zrIharSa, harSavarddhana, zIlAdisya) ke rAjyasiMhAsana para baiThane ke samaya se calA humA mAnA jAtA hai paraMtu kisI lekha meM isa saMvat ke sAtha harSa kA nAna suhAmAya taka nahIM milA. svayaM rAjAharSa ke donoM dAnapaloM meM bhI kevala 'saMpata'hI likhA hai. malberunI likhatA hai ki 'maiMne kazmIra ke eka paMcAMga meM patA hai ki zrIharSa vikramAditya se 664 varSa pIchemAra yadi masyehI ke isa kathana kA artha aisA samajhA jAye ki vikrama saMvat 664 se harSa saMvat kA prAraMbha humA hai toharSa saMvat meM 663 jor3ane se vikrama saMvat tathA 603-7 jorane se IsavI sana hogA. nepAla ke rAjA aMzuvarmana ke lekha meM saMvat 34 prathama pauSa zuklA 2 likhA hai. saMbhava hai ki jaha lekha kA saMvat harSa saMghat ho. kaiMbrija ke prophesara eNDamsa aura vienA ke DaoNkTara Ama ne harSa saMyAt * I. sa. 606 (vi. saM. 163 ) mAna kara gaNita kiyA to 'brahmasiddhAMta ke anusAra I. sa. 640 marthAt vi. saM 197 meM pauSa mAsa adhika mAtA hai. isase bhI vi. saM. aura harSa saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara (367.34%) 663 tathAsa. aura harSa saMvat kA aMtara 306 mAtA jaisA ki Upara lAyA gayA hai. yaha saMvat pahudhA saMyukta pradeza tathA nepAla meM karIba 300 varSe pracalita raha kara asta ho gayA, bhalbenI ne vikrama saMvat 1088 ke mutAdhika jisa bhIharSa saMvat 1488 kA honA liyA hai (dekho, apara pa. 175)ha isa varSa saMvat se mila honA cAhiye paraMtu usakA pracalita honA kisI zilAlekha, dAnapatra yA pustaka se pAyA nahIM jAtA. - - kA eka honA aba taka kahIM likhA nahIM milA. dUsarI bhApati yaha hai di. usa vAmapatra meM likhe hue rAjyavarSa 20 ko DaoN. phlITa ne uka sAmaMta kA rAjyavarSa mAnakara usake rAjya (zAsana)kA prAraMbha zaka saMvat ( 532-200) 512 arthAt I.sa. 50 honA sthira kara vahIM se gAMgeya saMvat kA prAraMbha mAna liyA hai, paraMtu revatI bIpa maMgalIhara meM hI vijaya kiyA dhA (gii| so. prA. pR. 23) sa liye ukavAnapatra kA rAjyaSarSa ukta sAmaMta kA nahIM kiMtu usake svAmI maMgabhIzvara kA hI honA cAhiye jaisA ki DaoN0 sara rAmakRSNa gopAla bhaMDArakara kA mAnanA hai. sosarI bAta yaha hai ki uka sAmata kA kokaNa se gaMjAma jile meM jAkara maSIna rAjya sthApita karanA mAnane ke liye bhI koI pramANa nahIM milatA. pesI dazA me DaoN. phlITa kA gagiya saMvatsaMbaMdhI kathana svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA. 6. balasaMDA se mile hue rAjA harSa ke kAna patra meM 'saMvat 20 1 (22) kArtika padi 1' (. ji. pR.211) aura madhupama se mile hue dAnapatra meM 'saMvat 20 5 (25) mArgazIrSatrAdi ( ji. 1.1.79) likAI. 3. saMvat 104(318) prathamapoSakaditIyAyAm (kI li... pu. 75, lekhasaMsA.), Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #211
178 prAcInalipimAlA. 13-bhATika ( maTTika) saMvat bhATika (maTika) saMvat jaisalamera ke do zilAlekhoM meM milA hai. bhaTTi yA bhaTrika (bhATI) nAmaka rAjA jaisalamera ke rAjAoM kA prasiddha pUrvaja thA jisake nAma se usake vaMzaja bhATI kahalAye. yaha saMvat rAjA bhadhika (prATI) kA calAyA huA honA cAhiye jaisalamera ke lakSmInArAyaNa ke maMdira ke zilAlekha meM, jo vahAM ke rAjA vairisiMha ke samaya kA hai, vi. saM. 1464 aura mATika saMvat 813 likhA hai| jisase vi. saM. aura bhATika saMvata kA aMtara (1464-813%) 381 AtA hai. vahIM ke mahAdeva ke maMdira ke lekha meM, jo rAvala bhImasiMha ke samaya kA hai, vi. saM. 1673, zaka saMvat 1538 aura bhATika saMvat 113 mArgazIrSa mAsa likhA hai. isa hisAba se vi.saM. aura mATika saMvata ke bIca kA aMtara (1673-64 ) 180 mAtA hai. ina donoM lekhoM se pAyA jAtA hai ki bhATika saMvat meM 680-81 milAne se vikrama saMvat aura 623-24 milAme se I. sa. nAtA hai, abhI kata jaisalamera rAjya ke prAcIna lekhoM kI khoja bilakula nahIM huI jisase yaha pAyA nahIM jAtA ki kaba se kaba taka isa saMvat kA pracAra rahA. 14.-kolam ( kolaMba ) saMvat isa saMvat ko saMskRta lekhoM meM kolaMba saMvat (varSa) aura tAmiLa meM 'kollam mAMDa' (kollam-pazcimI, aura AI-varSa) arthAt pazcimI [ bhArata kA ] saMvat likhA hai. yaha saMvat kisane aura kisa ghaTanA kI yAdagAra meM calAyA isa viSaya meM kucha bhI likhA humA nahIM milatA. isake varSoM ko kabhI 'kollam varSa aura kabhI 'kollama ke urva se varSa likhate haiM, jisase bhanumAna hotA hai ki bhArata ke pazcimI taTa para ke malabAra pradeza ke kollam (kilona, drAvanakora rAjya 1. vAraNa rAmanAtha rahanU ne apane itihAsa rAjasthAna meM bhATIjI (bhADika, bhATI) kA samaya vi. saM. 336-312 liyA . 232) jo sarvathA mAnane yogya nahIM hai. aise hI bhArIjI aura devarAja ke bIca ke rAjAmoM kI nAmAvalI parva devarAjakAmamaya bi. saM.104 se 1030 likhA he (pa. 238)vaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyo ki jodhapara se milepa pratihAra bAuka ke pi. saM. 864 ke lekha se pAyA jAtA hai ki mahika (bhATI) devarAja ko yAuka ke pAMkhaye pUrvaeyara zIlaka parAsta kiyA thaa| kI li. I. mo. I.pU. 47, lekhasaMkhyA 330), pAThaka vi. saM. REY meM vidyamAna thA. pAka se zIlakasaka (zIluka, koTa, bhilAdisya, kaka mIra bAuka) pratyeka rAjA kA rAjasvakAlamIsata hisAba se 20 varSa mAmA jAye to zIluka kA ghi. saM. 15 ke pAsa pAsa vidyamAna honA sthira hotA hai aura usI samaya maTika (bhATI) devarAja bhI vidyamAna honA cAhiye. deSarAja kA 7SAM pUrvapuruSa maSTika (bhATI)dhA (bhATI maMgalarASa, majamarAba, kehara, tano yA tanujI, vijayarAja aura devarAja-mejara arsakin kA jaisalamera kA gaeNjeribhara, pa.-10, aura devala saMkhyA 5), yadi ina rAjAmo kA rAjyasamaya bhI zrIsata hisAba se 20 varSa mAnA jAye to bhahika (bhATI) kI gArImazInI kA samaya vi. saM. 180ke karIba mA jAtA hai. isaliye bhATika (bhahika) saMvatko rAjA bhadhika kA asayA lA mAmale meM koI vAdhA nahIM hai, cAhe vaha uha. rAjA ke rAjyAbhiSeka se calA ho vA usa rAjA ne apane samaya kI kisI anya ghaTanA kI yAdagAra meM calAyA ho. 1. saMvat zrIvikramArkasamayAtItasaMvat 1464 varSe bhATike maMvat 813 pravatamAna mahAmAMgalya........caMdre (praoN. zrIdhara pAra. bhaMDArakara kI saMskRta pustakoM kI talAza kI I. sa. 1904-5 aura 1905-6 kI riporTa, pR. 65). svasti zrInRpavikramAditA(tya)ptamayAAta(tIta saMvat 1973 rAmAzvabhUpatI varSe zAke 1538 yasurAmazarake pravattamana(rtamAna) bhATika ra mAna)zira....( uparyukta riporTa, pR. 6). zrImatkolaMbavarSe bhavati guNamaNizreNirAdityavarmA baJcIpAlo (raji.2, pR. 160). Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #212
bhAratIya saMvat. meM) nAmaka prAcIna nagara se, jisako saMskRta lekhaka 'kolaMbasana' likhate haiM, saMbaMdha rakhanevAlI kisI ghaTanA se yaha saMvat calA ho malavAra ke loga isa ko 'parazurAma kA saMvat' kahate haiM tathA 1000 varSa kA cakra, arthAt 1000 varSa pUre hone para varSa phira se prAraMbha honA, mAnate haiM aura vartamAna cakra ko cauthA cakra batalAte haiM paraMtu I. sa. 1825 meM isa saMvat yA cakra ke 1000 varSa pUre ho jAne para phira unhoMne se varSa likhanA zurU nahIM kiyA kiMtu 1000 se Age likhate cale jA rahe haiM jisase GE 1. kollam ( kilona ) eka prAcIna nagara aura baMdaragAha hai. dakSiNI bhArata ke pazcimI taTa para kA vyApAra kA prasiddha sthAna hone ke kAraNa pahile misara, yUrapa zraratha, cIna Adi ke vyApArI vahAM mAla kharIdane kA zrAyA karate the. I. sa. kI 7vIM zatAbdI ke sToriana pAdarI jesujavasa ne kilona kA ullekha kiyA hai. I. sa. 859 ke zraya lekhaka ne 'kolamama nAma se isakA usela kiyA hai iMpIriyala gaMTiyara oNpha iMDiyA, ji. 21 pR. 22 ). 2. yaMbaI gaeNz2eDiara, ji. 1, bhAga 1, pR. 183, TippaNa 1. 1. bala likhatA hai ki isa saMvat kA I. sa. 825 ke sepTeyara se prAraMbha huA hai. aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki yaha kolama ( kilona ) kI sthApanA kI yAdagAra meM calA hai ' ( ba sA. I. pe pU. 73 ), paraMtu kollam zahara I. sa. 14 se bahuta purAnA hai aura I. sa. kI 7 vIM zatAbdI kA lekhaka usakA ullekha karatA hai (dekho isI pRSTha kA dippala 1 ) i liye I. sa. 524 meM usakA basAyA jAnA aura usakI yAdagAra meM isa saMvat kA calA jAnA mAnA nahIM jA sakatA. 4 nakora rAjya ke ArkimAlaoNjikala sarve ke supariMTeMDeMTa DI. e. gopInAtha rAya kA anumAna hai ki I.sa. 25 me masvAn sapIra IzI nAmaka IsAI gyaupArI dUsare IsAiyoM ke sAtha kollama meM AyA ho aura usakI yAdagAra meM yahAM ke rAjA meM yaha saMvat calAyA ho......[ usa samaya ] sArA malabAra deza vastutaH eka hI rAjA ke adhIna thA aura yadi usane AzA dI ho ki maruvAn sapIra Izo ke jahAz2a se kolam meM utarane ke dina se loga aba nayA ] saMvat ginA kareM to sAre malenADU (malabAra ) ke, jisakA vaha zAsaka thA, logoM ne avazya use zirodhArya kiyA hogA' (dA. mA. sI; ji. 2, pR. 76, 78 76 aura tA0 8 pharavarI I. sa. 1618 ke patra ke sAtha gopInAtharAva kA mere pAsa bhejA huA kolam saMvat kA vRttAnta) gopInAtha rAva kA yaha kathana bhI ThIka nahIM kahA jA sakatA. ukta kathana kA sArA dArasadAra koTyaM ke IsAiyoM ke pAsa se mile hue baTTeLuntu lipi ke tAmralekha haiM jinase pAyA jAtA hai ki masvAt sapIra IzA ne kolapa maiM tireissApali (IsAiyoM kA girajA banAyA aura [ malavAra ke rAjA ] sthANuravi ke rAjyamaya usakI tarapha ke cahAM ke zAsaka aDigala tirupaDi ne rAjamaMtrI vijayarAghavadevara zrAdi kI salAha se usa giraje ko kucha bhUmi dI aura usakI sahAyatA ke liye vahAM ke kucha kuTuMba bhI usake adhIna kara kucha adhikAra bhI diye. eka tAmralekhoM meM koI saMvat nahIM hai kevala rAjA ke rAjyavarSa haiM. gopInAtha rAva ne unakI lipi ko I. sa. 860 aura 870 ke bIca kI anumAna kara usIpara se I. sa. 625 meM maruvAn sapIra Izo ke kolam meM Ane, sthAravi ke samaya usakI avasthA 70 yA 75 varSa kI hone aura usake kolam Ane kI yAdagAra meM malabAra ke rAjA ke kollam saMvat calAne kI kalpanA kara DAlI paraMtu na to I. sa. 825 meM maruvAn sapIra Ize ke kollama meM Ane kA pramANa hai aura na I. sa. 860 aura kevI sthArapi ke vidyamAna hone kA koI sataI nisthAnam ke lekha meM svAtura aura rA kesarIvarmana ke nAma haiM paraMtu rAjakesarIvarmana ko ukta nAma kA pahilA kholavaMzI rAjA mAnane ke liye bhI koI pramANa nahIM hai. colavaMza meM usa nAma ke kaI rAjA hue haiM. kisI lekha yA tAmrapatra meM koI nizcita saMvat na hote kI dazA meM usakI lipi ke AdhAra para usakA koI nizcita samaya mAna lenA sarvathA bhrama hI hai kyoMki usameM pacIsa pacAsa hI nahIM kiMtu sau do sau yA usase bhI adhika varSoM kI bhUla honA bahuta saMbhava hai- jaise ke koTTayam se hI mile hue vahetu aura malayALam lipi ke vIrarAghava ke dAnapatra ko barnela ne I. sa. 774 kA anumAna kiyA thA paraMtu tAmiLa Adi dakSiNa kI bhASAoM aura vahAM kI prAcIna lipiyoM ke prasiddha vidvAn rAya bahAdura bI. vaikavyA ne isI tAmrapatra kA samaya sapramANa I. sa. kI 14 vIM zatAbdI batalAyA hai (eN. iMji. 4, pR. 263 ) koI aisA bhI kahate haiM ki malabAra ke rAjA berumAna perumAla ne apanA deza chor3a kara makke ko prasthAna kiyA taba se yaha saMvat cala' ho. 'tuhaphatulmajAhidIna nAmaka pustaka kA kartA usakA hijarI san 200 (I.sa. 15-16) meM musalamAna honA batalAtA hai. azva ke kinAre ke janahAra nAmaka sthAna meM eka kara hai jisakomalabAra ke abadurrahamAna syamirI kI kama batalAte haiM aura aisA bhI kahate haiN| ki usapara ke lekha meM berumAna kA hijarI san 202 meM vahAM pahuMcanA aura 216 meM maranA likhA hai / I eN, ji. 11. 1. 116DaoN. I. pU. 74 ), paraMtu malavAra gaeNz2eTiyara kA kartA mi. isa likhatA hai ki ula lekha kA honA kabhI pramANita nahIM huA (malabAra gaeNz2eTiyara, pR. 41 ). malabAra meM to yaha prasiddhi hai ki behamAna bauddha ho gayA thA ( gopInAtha rAva kA bhejA huA kollam saMvat kA vRtAMta), isa liye berumAna ke musalmAna ho jAne kI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM hotA aura yadi aisA huA ho to bhI usa ghaTanA se isa saMvat kA calanA mAnA nahIM jA sakatA kyoM ki koI hiMdU rAjA musalamAna ho jAye to usakI prajA aura usake kuTuMbI use bahuta hI ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekheMge aura usakI yAdagAra sthira karane kI kabhI ceSTA na Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #213
180 prAcInalipimAlA. isa saMvat ko 1000 varSa kA cakra mAna nahIM sakate. vIra ravi ravivarman ke trivaMdrama se mile hue zilAlekha meM kaliyuga saMvat 4702 (vartamAnAta 4501) aura kollam saMvat 776 donoM likhe hue haiN| jisase bhI yahI pAyA jAtA hai ki gata kaliyuga saMvat aura kollama saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara (4701-776 ) 3624 hai. DaoN. kIlahaoNrna ne kollama maMtratvAle kaI zilAlekhoM meM diye hue saMvat, saMkrAMti, vAra Adi ko gaNita se jAMca kara kollam saMvat meM 824-25 milAne se I. sa. honA nizcaya kiyA hai (I. ji. 25, pR. 54 ) aura dIvAna pahAdura eNla. DI. svAmikantu pille ne I. sa. meM se 25 ghaTAne se kollam saMvat kA pananA mAnA hai (iMDiyana kaoNnaoNlaoNjI, pR. 43 ). ; yaha saMvat maladhAra se kanyAkumArI taka aura tinevekti jile meM aba taka pracalita hai. usarI malabAra meM isakA prAraMbha kanyA saMkrAMti ( saura Azvina ) se aura dakSiNI malavAra tathA tiveli ji meM siMha saMkrAMti ( saura bhAdrapada) se hotA hai. isakA varSa saura hai aura maladhAra meM mahInoM ke saMkrAMtiyoM ke nAma hI haiM; paraMtu tinevelli jile ke laukika rUpa se haiM (caitra ko 'zizire yA 'citirai' kahate haiM bAloM kA me hai isa saMvat ke varSa pahudhA vartamAna hI likhe jAte haiM. lekha kolTam / gata 146 kA milA hai. meM unake nAma caitrAdi mahInoM vahAM kA sora caitra malavAraisa saMvatvAlA rUpa se purAnA 15 nepAla DaoN. bhagavAnalAla iMdrajI ko nepAla se jo vaMzAvalI milI usase pAyA jAtA hai ki dUsare ThAkurI vaMza ke rAjA abhayamalla ke putra jayadevamala ne nevAra saMvat calAyA. usane kAMtipura aura lalitapana para rAjya kiyA aura usake choTe bhAI dhAnaMdama ne bhalapura ( bhATagAMva ) basAyA aura vaha vahIM rahA. ina donoM bhAiyoM ke samaya karNATavaMza ko sthApita karanevAle nAnyadeva ne dakSiNa se Akara nepAla saMvat yA zaka saMvat 811 ApaNa hRdi 7 ko samagra deza (nepAla) kareMge koI koI aisA bhI mAnate haiM ki zaMkarAcArya ke svargavAsa se yaha saMvat tA hai kA bhejA huA kollam saMyat kA kAMta ) yadi zaMkarAcArya kA janma I. sa. ama (vikrama saMvat 875= kaliyuga saMvat 38 ) maiM aura dehAMta 38 varSa kI avasthA meM ( keralotpatti ke anusAra ) mAnA jAye to unakA dehAMta I. sa. (7+3= ) 826 meM honA sthira hotA hai yaha samaya kollam yat ke prAraMbha ke nikaTa A jAtA hai paraMtu aisA mAnane ke liye mAravAla kI janazruti ke sivAya koI anya pramANa nahIM hai. aisI dazA meM yahI kaha sakate haiM ki yaha saMvat kisane kisa ghaTanA kI yAda gAra meM calAyA yaha aba taka anizcita hI hai. 1. dA. A. sI. ji. e. pU. 18. 9. eN. haM; ji. 6, pR. 234. * DaoN. bhagavAnalAla iMgrajI ko milI huI nepAla kI vaMzAvalI meM jayadevamalla kA nevAra ( nepAla ) saMvat calAnA likhA hai paraMtu jagaha likhatA hai ki rAjA nepAla meM yaha saMvatpratikiyA I. I. pU. 74) rAghavadeva kA nAma DaoN. bhagavAnalAla iMdrajI kI vaMzAvalI tathA nezala ke itihAsa ke aMgrejI pustakoM meM nahIM milatA paraMtu nepAla ke rAjA jayasthitimala (I.sa. 1380-1364) ke samaya kI likhI huI vaMzAvalI kI pustaka meM jo praoN. sesila DAla ko nepAla se milA, urU rAjA kA nAma milatA hai aura nepAla se mile hue hastalikhita saMskRta pustakoM ke aMta meM milanevAle vahAM ke rAjAoM ke nAma aura saMtoM ko dekhate hue rAghavadeva kA yaha saMvat calAnA adhika * zaMkarAcAryastu vikramArkasamapAdatI paMcacAra sa keraladeze kAlI...pAca prAyadi AhuH / nidhinAgebhava dhande vibhave mAsi mAdhave / zukre tiyo dazamyAM tu zaMkarAyoMdayaH smRtaH // iIta 388 ...tathA ca zaMkaramaMdArasorabhe nIlakaMThamA piemA rAm atipAtakA ekAdazAdhikagatonacatuH sadasya 388 zvara zAstrI kA 'vidhAsudhAkara' pU. 226, 257 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #214
bhAratIya saMvat vijaya kara donoM malloM (jayadevamala aura prAnaMdamalla)ko tirahuta kI tarapha nikAla diyA isa kathana ke anusAra zaka saMvat aura nevAra saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara (811-1-):02 aura vikrama saMvat tathA nevAra saMpat ke bIca kA aMtara (146-6=)637 AtA hai. nepAla se mile hue dAmodara bhaTTa racita 'navaratnam' nAmaka pustaka ke aMta meM zaka saMvat 1607 mArgazira vadi aSTamI, maghA nacatra, somavAra aura nepAla saMvat 806 likhA hai. isake anusAra zaka saMvat aura nepAla saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara (1607-806) 801 mAtA hai. DaoN.kIlahoMne ne nepAla ke zilAlekhoM zrIra pustakoM meM isa saMvat ke sAtha diye hue mAsa, pakSa, tithi, vAra, nakSatra Adi ko gaNita se jAMca kara I. sa.879 tArIkha 20 akTobara arthAta caitrAdi vi.saM.66 kArtika zuklA 1 se isa saMvat kA prAraMbha honA nizcaya kiyA hai. isase gata nepAla saMvat meM 878-76 jor3ane se I. sa., aura 635-36 jor3ane se vi. saM. hotA hai. isake mahIne amAMta haiM aura varSa bahudhA gata likhe milate haiM. yaha saMvat nepAla meM pracalita thA paraMtu jaba se nepAla para gokhoM kA rAjya huzrA ( I. sa. 1768 ) taba se rAjakIya likhApar3hI meM isa saMvat ke sthAna para zaka saMvat pracalita ho gayA hai paraMtu pustakalekhaka prAdipraya taka isako kAma meM lAte haiM. 16-cAlukya vikrama saMvat . kalyANapura (kalyANI, niz2Ama rAjya meM) ke cAlukya (solaMkI) rAjA vikramAditya (chaThe) ne apane rAjya meM zaka saMvat ko miTA kara usake sthAna meM apane nAma kA saMvat calAyA, mAlave ke prasiddha vikramAditya ke saMvat se bhinna batalAne ke liye zilAlekhAdi meM isakA nAma 'cAlukya vikramakAla' yA 'cAlukya vikramavarSa' milatA hai. kabhI isake liye 'vIravikramakAla', 'vikramakAla' aura 'vikramavarSe' bhI likhA milatA hai. yaha saMvat uta rAjA ke rAjyAbhiSeka ke varSa se calA huA mAnA jAtA hai. cAlukya rAjA vikramAditya (chaThe ) ke samaya ke yevUra gAMva se mile hue zilAlekha meM cAlukya vikramavarSa dUsarA, piMgala maMvatsara, zrAvaNa zuklA 15 ravi vAra caMdragrahaNa likhA hai. bAIspasyamAna kA piMgala saMvatsara dakSiNI gaNanA ke anusAra zaka saMvat 888thA ata eva gata zaka saMvata aura vartamAna cAlukya vikrama saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara (886-2=)667, gata vikrama saMvat bhIra saMbhava pratIta hotA hai. rAghavadeva ThAkurI vaMza (prathama ) ke rAjA jayadeva kA pUrvaja honA cAhiye. DaoN. bhagavAnalAla iMdrajI ko milI huI baMzAvalI meM jayadevamala kA I. sa. 880 meM vidyamAna honA likhA hai paraMtu usakA ThIka samaya I. sa. 1252 aura 1960 ke bIca honA cAhiye. ; ji. 13. pR. 414. nepAla meM pahile gupta saMdhat aura usake pIche harSa saMvat calatA thA. jisake bAda nevAra ( nepAla ) saMvat calA. 2. karo (zake ) 1607 mArgaziravadi aSTamI maghAnakSatre somadine........nepAla saMvat 806 (hA ke. pA, pR. 165). .I. ji. 17, pR. 246. 4. zrImaccAsyavikramakAlada 12neya prabhavasaMvatsarada0 (ja e. so. baMga; ji. 10, pR. 260). isa zilAlekha kI mAyA 5 zrImaJcAlukpavikramavarSada reneya piMgalasaMvatsarada0 (I. ji.8, pR. 20) ' zrIvIravikramakALa(lanAmadheyasaMvatsarekaviMzatipramiteSvatIteSu vartamAnadhAtusaMvatsare 0 (ja.e.so. mi. 10. pR. 167), .. zrIbiku(ka)makAlasaMvatsareSu SaTsu atIteSu saptame duMdubhisaMvatsare pravatrtamAne ( ji. 3, pR.308), 8. giribhavalocana37pramitavikramavarSajanandanAkhyavatsara0 ( kI li.I.sa. pU. 38. lekhasaMkhyA 212). 6. e. ji.sa. pR.20 ( dekho isI pRSTha kA Tippakha 5). Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #215
282 prAcInalipimAlA. vartamAna cAlukya vikrama saMvat kA aMtara 1932 tathA I. sa. aura vartamAna cAlukya vikrama saMvat kA aMtara 1075-76 AtA hai arthAt vartamAna cAlukya vikrama saMvat meM 1075-76 milAne se I.sa. banatA hai. kurtakoTi se mile hue lekha meM cAlukya vikramavarSa 7 duMdubhi saMvatsara pauSa zuklA 3 rathi vAra uttarAyaNa saMkrAMti aura vyatIpAta likhA hai. dakSiNI vAhaspatya gaNanA ke anusAra duMdubhi saMvatsara zaka saM. 10.4 thaa| isase bhI gata zaka saMvat aura vartamAna cAlukya vikrama saMvat kA aMtara (10047-67 pAtA hai jaisA ki Upara batalAyA gayA hai. isa saMvat kA prAraMbha caitrazuklA 1 se mAnA jAtA hai. yaha saMvat anumAna 100 varSe cala kara asta ho gayA. isakA saba se pichalA lekha cAlukya vikrama saMvat 642 kA milA hai. 17-siMha saMvat yaha saMvat kisane calAyA yaha bhaya taka nizcita rUpa se mAlUma nahIM huA. karnala jemsa TaoNDa ne isakA nAma 'zivasiMha saMvat' likhA hai aura isako dIya beTa (kAThiyAvAr3a ke dakSiNa meM) ke gohiloM kA palAyA humA batalAyA hai. isase to isa saMvat kA pravartaka gohila zivasiMha mAnanA par3atA hai. bhAvanagara ke bhUtapUrva dIvAna vijayazaMkara gaurIzaMkara aojhA ne likhA hai ki 'zrIsiMha kA nAma porabaMdara ke eka lekha meM mila pAtA hai jisameM usako saurASTra kA maMDalezvara likhA hai, paraMtu pIche se usane adhika prabala ho kara vikrama saMvat 1970 (I.sa. 1914) se apane nAma kA saMvat calAyA ho aisA mAlUma hotA hai; paraMtu porabaMdara kA vaha lekha aba taka prasiddhi meM nahIM mAyA jisase maMDalezvara siMha ke viSaya meM kucha bhI kahA nahIM jA sakatA. DaoN. bhagavAnalAla iMdrajI kA kathana hai ki 'saMbhavataH I. sa. 1913-1914 (vi. saM. 1169-70) meM caulukya ] jayasiMha (siddharAja) ne soraTha ( dakSiNI kAThiyAvAr3a) ke [rAjA] khaMgAra ko vijaya kara apane vijaya kI yAdagAra meM yaha saMvat calAyA ho. paraMtu yaha kathana bhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kyoM ki prathama to I. sa. 1913-14 meM hI jayasiMha ke kheMgAra ko vijaya karane kA koI pramANa nahIM hai. dUsarI Apatti yaha hai ki yadi jayasiMha ne yaha saMvat calAyA hotA to isakA nAma 'jayasiMha saMvat' honA cAhiye thA na ki siMha saMvat kyoM ki saMvatoM ke sAtha unake pravartakoM ke pUre nAma hI jur3e rahate haiM. tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki yadi yaha saMvat jayasiMha ne calAyA hotA to isakI pravRtti ke pIche ke usake evaM usake vaMzajoM ke zilAkhekhoM tathA dAnapatroM meM mukhya saMvat yahI honA cAhiye thA paraMtu aisA na honA yahI batalAtA hai ki yaha saMvat jayasiMha kA calAyA huA nahIM hai. kAThiyAvAr3a se bAhara isa saMvat kA kahIM pracAra na honA bhI yahI sAbita karatA hai ki yaha saMvat kAThiyAvAr3a ke siMha nAma ke kisI rAjA ne .. .e~: ji. 22, pR. 106. 2, i. ji. 1, pR. 67-8. 3. karnala jemsa TaoNDa kA 'TraeNyalsa in cesTarna iMDiyA', pR. 506 aura TippaNa. .. 'bhASanagara prAcIna zodha saMgraha, bhAga 1, pR. 4-5 (gujarAtI); aMgrejI anuvAda, pR.2.3. 4. caMya.ga; ji. pa. bhAga 1, pR. 176. . gujarAta ke caulukya (solaMkI) rAjA bhImadeva ke dAnapatra meM, jisameM kaccha maMDala (kaccha rAjya) ke sahasacApa gAMva kI kucha bhUmi dAna karane kA ullekha hai, kevala 'saMvat 13' likhA hai jisako usake saMpAdaka DaoN. phlITa ne siMha saMvat bhanumAna kara ukta dAnapatra ko vikrama saMvat 1262 yA 1263 kA mAmA aura caulukya bhImadeSa (dUsare)kA, jisane vi.saM. 1235 se 1268 taka rAjya kiyA thA, ThaharA diyA (I. ji.18pU.108-1.); paraMtu aisA karane meM una vidvAn ne dhokhA khAyA hai kyoMki na to vaha dAnapatra bhImadeva (dUsare)kA hai aura na usakA saMvat 13 siMha saMvat hai jaisA ki mAnA gayA hai vAstava meM vaha dAmapatra bIlukya ( solaMkI) bhImadeva ( pahile) kA hai aura usakA saMbat vi. saM. 1063 hai paraMtu zatAmbiyoM ke aMka Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #216
bhAratIya saMvat. 183 calAyA hogA jisakA nAma isake sAtha jur3A huA hai aura jaisA ki vijayazaMkara gaurIzaMkara ojhA kA anumAna hai. mAMgarola kI soDavI bAva (bAvaDI ) ke lekha meM vikrama saMvat 1202 aura siMha saMvat 32 Amcina yadi 13 soma bAra likhA hai jisase vikrama saMvat aura siMha saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara 1202-32- ) 1170 jAtA hai. isa hisAba se I. sa. meM se 1913-14 ghaTAne se siMha saMvat hogA. 1 caulukya rAjA bhImadeva ( dUsare ) ke dAnapatra meM vi. saM. 1266 aura siMha saMvat 16 mArgazira yadi 14 guru bAra likhA hai. isase bhI vi. saM. aura siMha saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara (1266-16=) 1100 AtA hai jaisA ki Upara batalAyA gayA hai. cIlukya arjunadeva ke samaya ke uparyukta 1320 aura siMha saMvat 151 ASADha kRSNA 13 verAvala ke 4 saMvatvAle zikSAlekha meM vi saM. likhA hai. ukta lekha kA vikrama saMvat 1320 (10) dor3akara ke Upara ke hI aMka likhe gaye hai. aisA mAnane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki unake pase 12 varSa pahale DaoN. bUsara ne zrIlaya bhImadeva (pahile) kA vi. saM. 2003 kArtika zudi 15 kA dAnapatra prasiddha kiyA (ji. 6, pR. 963-4 ) jisameM usakA lekhaka kAyastha kAMcana kA putra baTezvara aura dUtaka mahAsAMdhivigrahika zarmA honA likhA hai. DaoN. ke prasiddha kiye hue saMvat 23vAle dAnapatra kA lekhaka bhI yahI kAyastha kAMcana kA putra baTezvara aura taka paha mahAsAMdhivigrahaka zarmA hai isaliye ye donoM dAnapatra eka hI rAjA ke hai yaha nizcita hai aisI dazA meM DaoN. vA dAnapatra kA saMvat 63 vikrama saMvat 2063 hI hai na ki 1962 yA 1263. zilAlekha aura dAnapatroM ke saMtoM meM kabhI kabhI zatAbdiyoM ke aMkoM ko chor3a kara kevala Upara ke hI aMka diye hue milate haiM jo vijJAnoM ko meM bAla dete haiM. 4 devadata rAmakRSNa bhaMDArakara ne koTA rAjya ke nAmaka sthAna se mile hue mahArAjAdhirAja jayasiMha ke le 'saMvat 14huA hone se likhA hai ki yadi yaha jayasiMha caulukya siddharAja jayasiMha hai aura saMvat 14 usakA calAyA huA saMvat [ jisako jayasiMha kA calAyA huA mAna liyA hai ] hai to usa [ lekha] kA samaya I. sa. 1198 [ vi. saM. 1985 ] AtA hai. ukta lekha kA jayasiMha koI dUsarA jayasiMha ho sakatA hai paraMtu vaha ukta nAma ke cAlukya rAjA se pahile kA nahIM ho sakatA kyoM ki akSaroM para se usa lekha kA [I. sa. kI ] 12 vIM zatAbdI se pahile kA honA pAyA nahIM jAtA' ( pro. di. mA. sa. ke. I. I.sa. 1605-5, pU. 48). bhaTU ke lekha kA saMvat bhI siMha saMvat 14 nahIM kiMtu bi. saM. 1314 honA cAhiye jisameM bhI zAdiyoM ke aMka chor3a diye gaye haiM. vaha lekha yA to mAlave ke mahArAjAdhirAja jayasiMha dUsare (jayatugideva ) kA, jisake samaya kA rAyagar3ha kA lekha vi. saM. 1312 bhAdrapada sudi 7 ( kI li. I. naoN. I. pU. 12. lekhasaMkhyA 293 ) kA milA hai, yA usake choTe bhAI jayavarman kA, jisakA dAnapatra vi. saM. 1917 kA milA hai (paeN.ji. 6, pR. 120-21), honA khahiye. koTA aura jhAlAvAr3a ke ilAke pahile mAlave ke paramAroM ke adhIna the jinake lekha I. sa. kI 11 vIM se 13 vIM zatAbdI ke vahAM para milate haiM. aise hI ukta vidvAn ne jodhapura rAjya ke bAr3I gAMva se mile hue kaTurAja ke samaya ke eka lekha kA saMvat 31 par3hA hai aura usako siMha saMgraha mAna kara vikrama saMvat 1200 me kalarAja kA nADola kA rAjA hotA mAnA hai tathA urU kaTurAja ko bAhamAna (cauhAna) azvarAja (bhArAja) kA ma kaTukarAja batalAyA hai (eN. iMji. 11, pR. 24 66) vaha lekha bahuta bigar3I huI dazA meM haiM isa liye usake zuddha par3e jAne ke viSaya meM hame zaMkA hI hai. yadi isakA saMvat 32 ho to bhI vaha siMha saMvat nahIM kiMtu vi. saM. 1932 honA cAhiye. kyoMki Doke bAna ke lekha meM kahIM siMhasaMga nahIM hai. svarAja ke putra kaTukarAja ke sevAr3I ke dUsare lekha meM vi. saM. 1179 (.; ji. 11, pU. 31032) hI likhA hai aura bi. saM. 1986 se 1201 taka ke kaI zikSA cauhAna rAjA rAyapAla ke samaya ke nADola aura nAralAI se mile haiM (eN hai, ji. 16. pU. 34-43.) jinase pAyA jAtA hai ki tri. saM. 1986 se 1202 taka nADola kA rAjA rAyapAla yA na ki kaTTarAja aisI dazA meM siMha saMvat 11 (vi. saM. 1200 ) meM kadrarAja kA nADola kA rAjA honA saMbhava nahIM ho sakatA. kAThiyAvAr3a se saMbaMdha rakhanevAle lekhoM meM siMhasaM mAnane kI ceSTA karane ke kevala upayukta tIna hI udAharaNa aba taka mile haiM jinameM se eka meM bhI siMha saMvat nahIM kiMtu zatAbdiyoM ke aMkarahita va se. kehI varSa hai. 1. zrImadvikramasaMvat 1202 tathA zrIsiMha zrIvikramasaMvat 1296 ko *. dekho Upara pR. 175 aura usIkA TippaNa 4. 22 Azvinanadi 13 some ( bhAvanagara prAcIna zodha saMgraha, bhAga 1, pR. 7). loki mArga yadi 14 gurA (I. ji. 184112) Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #217
prAcInalipimAlA. kArtikAdira isa liye caitrAdi aura bhASAsAdi 1321 hogA jisase vikrama saMvat aura siMha saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara (1321-151-) 1170 hI mAtA hai. isa saMvatvAce thor3e se zilAlekha kAThimApAra se hI mile hai aura caulupaya bhImadeva (dUsare) ke uparyuka vi. saM. 1266 ke dAnapatra meM vikrama saMvat ke sAtha siMha saMvat diyA hai jisakA kAraNa yahI hai ki vaha dAmapatra kAThiyApAra meM dAna kI bhUmi ke saMgha kA hai. isa saMvat kA prAraMbha bhASA epaNA 1 (samAMta) se hai aura isakA sabase pichakA kha siMha saMbat 151 kA milA hai. 18-lama esena saMvat yaha saMvat baMgAla ke semavaMzI rAjA pakSAlasena ke putra lakSmaNasena ke rAjyAbhiSeka (janma) se palA dumA mAnA jAtA hai, 1. dekho, Upara pR. 174 aura usI kA TippaNa 5. ..I.sa. 1998- ke AsapAsa (.., ji. 18, pu. 7) dehalI ke gulAma sulatAna itanuhIna aibaka ke samaya paritamAra hilajI ne nadimA para par3hAI kara use le liyA aura vahAM kA rAjA lakSmaNasena bhAga gayA. isa bar3hAI kA cAMsa minahAja ussirAja (janma i. sa. 1963-dehAMta I. sa 1945 ke pIche) ne 'tabakAsa-i-mAsirI' nAmaka itihAsa pustaka meM isa taraha likhA hai ki 'rAya lakhAmaNimA ( lakSamaNalena) garbha me yA usa vaka usakA pitA mara gayA yA. usakI mAtA kA dehAMta prasavavedanA se dumA aura lalamaNimA janmate hI gAr3I para biThalAyA gayA. usane 80 varSa rAjya kiyA' (sapakAta--nAsirI kA aMgrejI anuvAda mejara rAparTI kA kiyA mA. pR. 555). lapamaesema saMbat kA prAraMbha I.sa. 1914 maiM dumA jaisA kimANe likhA gayA hai, isa liye bagitabhAra khilajI kI lakSmaNasena parakI bhavibhA kIbadAI lakmaesema saMpat ( 1968-1914-) meM huI, jaba ki lakSamaNasena kI umra varSa kI thI aura itane hI varSa usako rAjya karate hue the. samArata'nAmaka saMskRta pustaka meM likhA ki paraMparAgata janazruti se yaha prayAda sunane meM mAtA kimAna (bazAlalena, lapamaNasena kA pitA) mithilA kI kar3AI meM mara gayA. aba aisA saMbAda phailA usI samaya vikramapura meM lapamaNa kA janma humA' (pravAdaH zrUyate cAtra pAramparIyAcArIyA | mithile yuddhapAtrAyAM ballAlAbhUnmRtadhvaniH / tadAnI vikramapure lakSmaNo jAtavAdasau ! sAbhArata, bAevaja.pa.so.baMgA; I. sa. 1863). yaha kama minahAja kI sunI huI bAta se milatA julatAhI paraMtu isase pAyA jAtA hai ki sAmanasenakA janma humA usa samaya vahAlasena ke mipitA meM mara Ane kI bAlI pakravAha hIdI pI. saMbhava kisa pavAra ke ur3ane se vikramapura meM lakSmaNasena gaddI para biThalA diyA gayA ho aura usake janma kI khabara pAne para zAsana meM midhikA meM rahate samaya puSajanma kI purI meM yaha saMbat bahAyA ho. sAkasena me zaka saMvat 2065 (hai. sa. 1166) meM 'dAmasAgara' nAmaka graMtha ramA nikhilacakratilaka zrImanmAlasenena / pUNe garienavadazamite ekavarSe dAnasAgaro racitaH ||daamsaagr; ja. pa. sau. raMgAH I. sa. 1896, mAga 1, pR. 23), DaoN. rAjeMdramAsa mitra meM baMgAla ke senavaMzI rAjAmauke samaya kA nirNaya karane meM dAmasAgara kI sahAyatA lI aura usakI racanA kA loka bhI TippaNa meM upata kiyA ( pUrNe zazinaSadarAmite ekAmde-ja. pa. so. baMgAI. sa. 1865, pR. 137) paraMtu usakA anuvAda karane meM galatI kI aura zaka saMvat 2069 ke sthAnapara 2015 (I. sa. 1067 ) likha kara bahAlasena kA samaya I.sa. 2046 se 1106 taka mAna liyA jo ThIka nahIM hai. patAlasemaracita 'madbhutasAgara' nAmaka bane paMtha ke prAraMbha kI bhUmikA meM likhA hai ki gaureMdra (pallAlasana) ne zaka saMvat 1010(1.sa.1968) meM prabhutasAgara'kAprAraMbha kiyA paraMtu usake samAsa hone ke pUrvahI usane apane puSa (laemaesena) ko rAjyasiMhAsana para piTalAyA aura apane graMtha ko pUrNa karane kA mAra usa para jhAlA. phira gaMgA meM apane mAna ke jala pravAha se yamunA kA saMgama banA kara apanI strI sahita svarga ko gayA (arthAt marA) aura lacamaNasena ke yoga se 'madbhutasAgara' pUrNa imA'(yAke banavakhenyUmde pArebhepratasAgara / gorendrakumArAlAnastambhavAhumahIpatiH / / anye'sminmasamApta eSa tanayaM sAbAparaNAmahAdoSAparSazi bIpaNAminAle niSpattimabhyarthya saH / nAnAdAnacitAmbusaMcalanataH pUrNatmanAsaMgama gApA viracaya nirgarapura mArgAnupAto gataH / / mAmalapamahAnabhUpatiratikAmyo padupogato niSpamopratasAgaraH kRtirasau baalaambhuumiibhunnH| adbhutasAgara). parisaramasena ke janmasamaya (I.sa. 195 meM zAsana kI avasthA 20 varSa kI mAne to adbhutasAgara ke prAraMbha ke Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #218
bhAratIya saMvat 185 abulaphajala ne 'makabaramAme' meM tArIkha ilAhI ke prasaMga meM likhA hai ki'baMga (baMgAla)meM lachamanasena (lakSmaNasena) ke rAjya ke prAraMbha se saMvat ginA jAtA hai. usa samaya se aba taka 465 varSa hue haiM. gujarAta aura dakSiNa meM zAlivAhana kA saMvat hai jisake isa samaya 1506 aura tathA dehalI prAdi meM vikrama kA saMvat calatA hai jisake 1641 varSa vyatIta hue haiM. isase zaka saMvat aura lakSmaNasena saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara (1506-465%) 1041 pAtA hai. DaoN. rAjeMdralAla mitra ko mile hae 'smRtitatvAta nAmaka hastalikhita pustaka ke aMta meM 'la. saM. 505 zAke 1546' likhA hai. isase bhI zaka saMvat aura ladamaNasena saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara (1546-505 = ) 1041 AtA hai jaisA ki abulafaz2ala ne likhA hai. nepAla se mile hue 'narapatijayacaryA TIkA' ( svarodayadIpikA) nAmaka hastalikhita pustaka ke aMta meM zAke 1536 la sa 464 likhA hai. yadi yaha zaka saMvat vartamAna mAnA jAye to gata 1535 hogA. isase bhI zaka saMvat aura lakSmaNasena saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara abulaphajala ke likhe anusAra hI mAtA hai. uparyukta tInoM pramANoM ke mApAra para zaka saMvat aura lakSmaNasena saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara 1041 hotA hai, paraMtu tirachata ke rAjA zivasiMhadeva ke dAnapatra meM, jo jAlI hai, la. saM. 263 zrAvaNa sudi guru vAra liha aMta meM san 807 (1801) saMvat 1455 zAke 121 likhA hai, jisase zaka saMvat aura lakSmaNasena saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara (1321-263 = )1028 bhAtA hai. 'dvijapatrikA kI tArIkha 15 mArca I.sa. 1863 kI saMkhyA meM likhA hai ki 'ballAlasena ke pIche unake beTe lakSmaNasena ne zaka saMvat 1028 meM baMgAla ke siMhAsana para baiTha kara apanA nayA zaka samaya usakI avasthA 67 varSa honI cAhiye. pasI dazA meM prAraMbha kie hue bar3e graMtha ko samApta karane kI zakti usameM na rahI ho jisase rAjapUtoM kI rIti ke anusAra vistara meM maranA pasaMda na kara pUrNa vRddhAvasthA meM dhIratA ke sAtha prAtmaghAta karanA pasaMda siyA ho yaha saMbhava hai (gauH so. prA. bhAga 1, pR. 65, TippaNa) uparyukta donoM paMdhoM kI racanA ke zlokoM se so yahI pAyA jAtA hai ki I. sa. 1166 ke pIche taka bahalAlasena jIvita thA jisake pIche laSamaNasena ne svataMtratApUrvaka rAjya kiyA ho. ___ rAkhAladAsa benarjI ne 'lakSmaNasena nAmaka lekha meM (ja.pa. so. aMgAI. sa. 1913, pR. 271-10) yaha si karane kI koziza kI hai ki layamaNasena kA rAjya I. sa. 1970 ke pUrva hI samApta ho cukA thA, baltibhAra khilajI kI mavimA kI par3hAI ke samaya vahAM kA rAjA samamaraNasena ma thA, 'vAnasahamara' aura 'prabhutasAgara' kI racanA ke saMvat viSayaka jo zloka milate haiM ve pichale kSepaka hone cAhiye, tathA 'madbhutasAgara' kI racanA ke saMvat saMbaMdhI zloka to kevala eka hI prati meM, jo DaoN. rAmakRSNa mopAla bhaMDArakara ko milI, milate haiM.' unake kathana kA mukhya prAdhAra gayA se mile hue do zilAlekha hai jina meM se pahile ke aMta meM-'zrImallakSmaNasenasyAtItarAjye saM 51 bhAdrAdine 26' (paM. ji. 12. pR. 26) aura dUsare ke mana meM-'zrImaslamahAsenadevapAdAnAmatItarAjye saM 74 vaizAkhvAdi 12 gurI' ( ji. 12. pR. 30) lilA hai. inameM se pahile lekha ke atItarAjye' pada se lakSmaNasena saMvat 51 (I.sa. 1370 ) se pUrSa lakSmaNasena kA rAjya pratIta' (samApta) ho cukA yaha mAna kara yakhtiyAra khilajI kI car3hAI ke samaya arthAt 1166 (1200 mAnA hai) meM lakSmaNasena kA vidyamAna ne honA batAyA hai paraMtu hama ukta kathana se sahamata nahIM ho sakate kyoM ki navizrA kI car3hAI minhAja urisarAja kI jIvitadazA kI ghaTanA thI, ukta bar3hAI ke pIche yaha yaMgAla meM rahA thA aura basti zrAra khilajI ke sAtha rahane vAloM se usane vaha hAla sunA thA aisA vaha likhatA hai. aise hI dAnasAgara aura 'abhutasAgara' meM milanevAle unakI racanA ke samaya saMbaMdhI zloko ko ipaka nahIM kaha sakate. adbhutasAgara kI eka hI prati meM ve zloka milate haiM aisA ho nahIM ki rAjapUtAne meM usakI tIna prati dekhane meM AI una saba meM ye zloka hai aisI dazA meM ballAlasena kA zaka saMvat 1065 (I. sa. 1166 ) ke pIche taka jIvita rahanA pAyA jAtA hai. gayA ke lekho ke pratItarAjye saM' ko 'matItarAjyasaM' (jaisA ki rAjAladAsa benarjIke una lekha meM chapA hai, pR. 271, 272 ) paDhanA aura 'atIta' ko 'rAjyasaMvat' kA vizeSaNa mAma kara 'gatarAjyavarSa' artha karanA hI ucita hai taba ve lekha laghamaNasena ke rAjasvakAla kehI mAne jA sakate hai| 1. ja.e.so. baMgA; ji.57, bhAga 1. pR. 1-2. 2. noTisiz2a mApha saMskRta manuskipTsa, ji. 6, pR. 13 .. hA ka. pAH pR. 106. .. I. : ji. 14. pR. 150. 16.1. Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #219
prAcInalipimAlA calAyA. vaha bahuta dina taka calatA rahA aura aba sirpha mithilA meM kahIM kahIM likhA jAtA hai.' I.sa. 1778 meM DaoN. rAjeMdrakhAla mitra ne likhA ki 'tirahuta ke paMDita isakA prAraMbha mAgha zukA 1se mAnate hai. isakA prAraMbha I. sa. 1106 ke janavarI (vi.saM. 1102-za. saM. 1027) se honA cAhiye ina pichale tImA avataraNoM ke anusAra zaka saMvat aura lakSmaNasena saMvat ke pIca kA aMtara 1028 yA usake karIba pAtA hai. mithilA deza ke paMcAMgoM meM vikrama, zaka aura lakSmaNa sena saMvat tInoM likhe jAte haiM paraMtu unameM zaka saMvat aura lavamaNasena saMvat ke bIca kA aMtara ekasA nahIM milatA kiMtu ladamaNasena saMvat 1 zaka saMvat 1023-27, 1027-28, 1026-30 aura 1030.31 ke mutAbika bhAtA hai. DaoN. kIlahoMne ne eka zilAlekha aura pAMca hastalikhita pustakoM meM ladamaNasena saMvat ke sAtha diye hue mAsa, pakha, tidhi aura vAra ko gaNita se jAMca kara dekhA to mAlUma humA ki gata zaka saMvat 1028mArgazira sudi 1(I.sa. 1106 tArIkha 26 akTobara) ko isa saMvat kA pahilA dina arthAt prAraMbha mAna kara gaNita kiyA jAye to una 6 meM se 5 tithiyoM ke pAra ThIka milate haiN| paraMta gala zaka saMvat 1051 amAMta kArtika zuklA 1(i. sa. 1196 tArIkha 7 akTobara) ko isa saMvat kA pahilA dina mAma kara gaNita kiyA jAye to chabhoM tithiyoM ke bAra mila jAte haiM. aisI dazA meM abulaphaz2ala kA kathana hI ThIka hai. isa hisAba se lakSmaNasena saMvat meM 1040-41 jor3ane se gata zaka saMvat, 1175-76 jor3ane se gata caitrAdi vikrama saMvat aura 1118-19 jor3ane se IsavI san hogA. yaha saMvat pahile baMgAla, bihAra aura mithilA meM pracalita thA aura aba mithilA meM isakA kucha kucha pracAra hai, jahAM isakA prAraMbha mAgha zuklA 1se mAnA jAtA hai. 16-puruSaippu saMSat hai. sa. 1341 meM kopIna ke uttara meM eka TApU ( 13 mIla laMbA aura 1 bhIla caur3A ) sanadra meM se nikala pAyA, jise 'bIpIna' kahate haiM, usakI yAdagAra meM vahAM para eka nayA saMpat patA jisako puDappu (puchanaI; mAvAdI; malapALam bhASA meM) kahate haiM. kocIna rAjya aura upa IsTa iMDiyA kaMpanI ke bIca jo saMdhi huI vaha tAMbe ke 5 patroM para khudI huI milI hai jisameM puDaveSu saMvat 322,14 mInam (mIna saMkrAMti kA 14 vAM dina-I. sa. 1663 tArIkha 22 mArca ) likhA hai| yaha saMvat kocIna rAjya meM kucha kucha calatA rahA paraMtu aba usakA pracAra pAyA nahIM jAtA. 20-rAjyAbhiSeka saMvat rAjyAbhiSeka saMvat, jisako dakSiNI loga 'rAjyAbhiSeka zaka' yA 'rAjazaka kahate haiM. marAThA rAjya ke saMsthApaka prasiddha zivAjI ke rAjyAbhiSeka ke dina arthAt gata zaka saMvat 1596 (gata caitrAdi vi. saM. 1731) AnaMda saMvatsara jyeSTha zuklA 13 (nArIkha jUna I. sa. 1674 ) se . ja. so.baMgA, ji.47, bhAga 1, pR. 36 ... ji. 16 pR.5. .. 1. dA.mA. sI, ji. 1, pR. 26. . kA. ji. 16, pR. 6. pR. 76. dA.pA.sI ji.papra. 28.26. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #220
bhAratIya saMvat calA thA. isakA varSa jyeSTha zuklA 13 se palaTatA thA aura vartamAna hI likhA jAtA thA. isakA pracAra marAThoM ke rAjya meM rahA paraMtu aba yaha liyA nahIM jAtA. 25 --thAIspatya saMgharasara ( 12 varSa kA ). yaha bAhespatya saMvatsara 12 varSa kA cakra hai aura isakA saMbaMdha vRhaspati kI gati se hai. isake varSoM ke nAma kArtikAdi 12 mahInoM ke anusAra haiM paraMtu kabhI kabhI mahInoM ke nAma ke pahile 'mahA lagAyA jAtA hai jaise ki 'mahAcaiva', 'mahAvaizAkha Adi. sUrya samIpa Ane se bRhaspati asta ho kara jaba sUrya usase A~ge nikala jAtA hai taba (25 se 31 dina ke bAda) jisa nakSatra para phira vaha (vRhaspati) udaya hotA hai usa nakSatra ke anusAra saMvatsara (barSa) kA nAma nIce likha krama se rakavA jAtA hai kRtikA yA rohiNI para udaya ho to mahAkArtika (kArmika); mRgazira yA mAdrI para mahAmArgazIrSa ( mArgazIrSa ); punarvasu yA puSpa para mahApauSaH azleSA yA mavA para mAhamAgha ; pUrvAphAlgunI, usarAphAlgunI yA hasta para mahAphAlgunaH citrA yA svAti para mahAcaitra; pizAkhA yA anurAdhA para mahAvaizAkha ; jyeSThA yA mUla para mahAgyeTa; pUrvASADhA yA uttarASADhA para mahApASAna; zravaNa yA dhaniSThA para mahAzrAvaNa ; zatabhiSA, pUrvAbhAdrapadA yA uttarAbhAdrapadA para mahAbhAdrapada maura revatI, azvinI yA bharaNI para udaya ho to mahAaAzvayuja (Azvina)savatsara kaha jAnA hai| isa para meM 12 varSoM meM eka saMvatsara kSaya ho jAtA hai. prAcIna zilAlekha aura dAnapatroM meM vAhaspatya saMvatsara diye hae milate haiM, jo saba I. sa. kI 7 vI zatAbdI ke parva ke haiM. usake pIche isa kA pracAra sAmAnya vyavahAra se uTha gayA aura kevala paMcAMgoM meM varSa kA nAma nalAne meMhI gayA jo aba taka calA jAtA hai. 22-yAIspasya saMvatsara / 60 vepa kA), yaha vAhaspatya saMvatsara 60 varSa kA caka hai. isameM varSoM kI saMkhyA nahIM kiMtu 1 se 30 taka ke niyata nAma hI likhe jAte haiM. madhyama mAna se bRhaspati ke eka rAzi para rahane ke samaya ko 'bAIspasya saMvatsara' (varSa) kahate haiM jo 361 dina, 2 ghar3I aura 5 pala kA hotA hai, aura saura 1. nakSatreNa sahodayamupagacchati yena devatimantrI ra tAsaha vaktavyaM vA bhAi || bAgi kati mAnyA yA vayAnuSogIni / kramazastribhaM tu paJcamamupAntyamantyaM ca yadUrSam // ( vArAhI saMhitA: adhyAya , zloka 1-2). 1. 12 saura vaSoM meM 11 bAra guru prasta hokara phira udaya hotA hai isaliye 12 varSa meM eka yAIspatya saMbastara kSaya ho jAtA hai. jaise ki paM. zrIdhara zivalAla ke vi. saM. 1665 ke paMcAMga meM varanAma poSa' likhA hai paraMtu 1666 ka paMcAMga meM 'gharSanAma phAlguna' likhA hai jisase mAgha (mahAmAgha ) saMvatsara kSaya ho gayA. 1. bharatapura rAjya ke koTa nAmaka gAMva se mile epa zilAlekha meM mahAcaitra' saMbAlA(simpapaI.sa.1616. 17, pR.2), parikSAjaka mahArAja hassina ke gupta saMvat 163 ( I. sa. 482-3) ke dAnayana meM mahAAyuja' saMvatsara (triSaSTayuttarendayate guptanRparAmpabhukto mahAzvayujasaMvatpa(sa)re cenamAsa ekamatadinIyAyAma-kI gu pR.102) aura kavacaM so rAjA mRgezavarman ke rAjyavarSa tIsare ke dAnapatra meM 'poSa' saMvatsara-zrImRgerAmo prAtmanaH rAjyasya talAye vA pApe saMvatsare kArtikamAsabahulapakSe dazamyAM tithau (I. ji. 7, pR. 35) zAdi. paM. zrIdhara zivalAla ke vi.saM. 1674 ke paMcAMga meM varSa nAma prAzvina aura 1675 ke paMcAMga meM 'sarvanAma kArtika' likhA hai, ye varSanAma 22 barasaSAle bAIspatya saMvatsara ke hI hai. 4. bRhaspatemadhyamarAzibhogAtsaMvatsaraM sAhitikA vadanti (bhAskarAcArya kA siddhAMtaziromaNi 1 / 30). Ahoi Shrutgyanam

Page #221
188 prAcInalipimAlA. varSa 365 dina, 15 ghar3I, 31 pala aura 30 vipala kA hotA hai, ataeva vAhaspasya saMvatsara saura varSa se 4 dina, 13 ghar3I aura 23 pala ke karIya choTA hotA hai jisase prati 85 varSa meM eka saMvatsara kSaya ho jAtA hai. isa cakra ke 60 varSoM ke nAma ye haiM 1prabhava, 2 vibhava, 3 zukla, 4 pramoda, 5 prajApati, 6 aMgirA, 7 zrImukha, 8 bhAva, ha yuvA, 1. dhAtA, 11 Izvara, 12 pahudhAnya, 13 pramAthI, 14 vikrama, 15 vRSa, 16 citrabhAnu, 17 subhAnu, 18 tAraNa, 19 pArthiva, 20 vyaya, 21 sarvajit, 22 sarvadhArI, 23 virodhI, 24 vikRti, 25 khara, 26 naMdana, 27 vijaya, 28 jaya, 26 manmatha, 30 durmukha, 31 hemalaMba, 32 vilaMbI, 33 vikArI. 34 zArvarI, 35 praya, 36 zubhakRt , 37 zobhana, 38 krodhI, 36 vizvAvasu, 40 parAbhava, 51 plaSaMga, 42 kIlaka, 43 saumya, 44 sAdhAraNa, 45 virodhakRta, 46 paridhAvI, 47 pramAdI, 40 mAnaMda. 56 rAkSasa, 50 anala, 51 piMgala, 52 kAlayukta, 53 siddhArthI, 54 raudra, 55 durmati, 56 duMdubhi, 57 rudhirodvArI 58 ralAca, 56 krodhana aura 60 kSaya. barAhami dara meM kaliyuga kA pahilA varSa vijaya saMvatsara mAnA hai paraMtu 'jyotiSatatva' ke kI ne prabhavanA hai. utsarI hiMdustAna meM isa saMvatsara kA prAraMbha bRhaspati ke rAzi badalane se mAnA jAtA hai paraMtu vyavahAra meM caitra zuklA 1 se hI usakA prAraMbha ginA jAtA hai. usarI vikrama saMvat 175 ke paMcAMga meM 'pramoda saMvatsara likhA hai jo varSa bhara mAnA jAyagA, paraMta usI paMcAga meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki meSA ke samaya (caitra zuklA 3 ko) usake 10 mAsa, 16 dina 42 ghar3I aura 15 pala vyatIta ho cuke the aura 1mAsa, 13 dina, 17 ghar3I aura 45 pala bAkI rahe haiN| varAhamihira ke mata se uttarI bAhespasya saMvatsara kA nAma mAlUma karane kA niyama yaha hai iSTa gata zaka saMvat ko 11 se guNo, muNanaphala ko caugunA kara usameM 8589 joDa do. phira yoga meM 750 kA bhAga dene se jo phala Aye usako iSTha zaka saMvat meM jor3a do, phira yoga meM 60 kA bhAga dene se jo zeSa rahe vaha prabhavAdi krama se gata saMvatsara kI saMkhyA hogii| dakSiNa meM pArhaspatya saMvatsara likhA jAtA hai paraMtu vahAM isakA bRhaspati kI gati se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai. yahAMSAle isa bAIspasya saMvatsara ko saura varSa ke barAbara mAnate haiM jisase unake yahAM kabhI saMvatsara kSaya nahIM mAnA jAtA. kaliyuga kA pahilA varSa pramAthI saMvatsara mAna kara prativarSa caitragutaH 1 se kramazaH navIna saMvatsara likhA jAtA hai. dakSiNI vAhaspatya saMvatmara kA nAma mAlUma karane kA niyama nIce anamAra hai iSTa gata zaka saMvat meM 12 jor3a kara 60 kA bhAga dene se jo zeSa rahe vaha prabhavAdi vartamAna saMvarasara hogA; athavA gata iSTa kaliyuga saMvat meM 12 jor3a kara 60 kA bhAga dene se jo zeSa rahe vaha prabhavAdi gata saMvatsara hogaa| ( aya calAdI narmadottarabhAge bArhaspatyamAnena prabhavAdiSaSTyabdAnAM madhye brahmAviMzatikAyAM caturthaH pramodanAmA saMvatsaraH pravartate tasya mepAkI praveza samaye gatamAsAdiH 10 / 16 / 42 ! 15 bhogyamAsAdiH 1 / 13 / 17 / 45 (jhaMyAlAla jyotiyaratta kA banAyA huA rAjapUtAnA paMcAMga vi.saM. 1675 kA). 2. gatAni varSANi zakendrakAlAvratAni rudairgaNavecaturbhiH / navASTapaMcASTayutAni kRtyA vibhAjayecchUnyaparAgarAmeH / phalena yuktaM zakabhUpakAla saMzodhya pAlyA........pAH kramazaH samAH syuH (vArAhI saMhitA, adhyAya , zloka 20-29 ). udAharaNa-vikrama saMvat 1975 meM vAhaspatya saMvatsara kaunasA hogA? gata vi.saM. 1675gata zaka saMvat (1975-215) 1840.1840x11=20240, 20240x40660, 80860+arta Reve, Ext : 3740-23 ,1850+231840 -3, zeSa 3, jo gata saMvatsara hai. isaliye vartamAna saMvatsara arthAt moda. 3. pramAyI prathama varSa kalpAdI brahmA smRta / tadAdi SaSTiAchAke zeSaM cAMdro'tra vAsaraH / / vyAvahArikasaMjJo'yaM kAlaH smRtyAdikarmasu / yojyaH savatra tatrApi vo vA narmadottara (paitAmahasikhAMta). Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #222
bhAratIya saMvat. 186 uttarI hiMdustAna ke zilAlekhAdi meM bArhaspatya saMvatsara likhe jAne ke udAharaNa bahuta hI kama milate haiM paraMtu dakSiNa meM isakA pracAra adhikatA ke sAtha milatA hai. lekhAdi meM isakA sabase pahilA udAharaNa dakSiNa ke cAlukya ( solaMkI ) rAjA maMgaleza ( I. sa. 561-610) ke samaya ke bAdAmI ( mahAkUTa ) ke staMbha para ke lekha meM milatA hai jisameM 'siddhArtha' saMvatsara likhA hai? 23 --- praparivRtti saMgharasara. grahaparivRtti saMvatsara 60 varSa kA cakra hai jisake 60 varSa pUre hone para phira varSa 1 se likhanA zurU karate haiM. isakA pracAra bahudhA madrAsa ihAte ke madurA jile meM hai isakA prAraMbha vartamAna kaliyuga saMvat 3076 ( I. sa. pUrva 24 ) se honA batalAte haiM. vartamAna kaliyuga saMvata meM 72 jor3a kara 60 kA bhAga dene se jo bace vaha ukta cakra kA vartamAna varSa hotA hai; athavA vartamAna zaka saMvat meM 11 jor3a kara 60 kA bhAga dene se jo yathe vaha vartamAna saMvatsara hotA hai. isameM saptarSi saMvat kI nAI varSoM kI saMkhyA hI likhI jAtI hai. 24 - saura varSa. sUrya ke meSa se mIna taka 12 rAziyoM ke bhoga ke samaya ko saura varSa kahate haiM. saura varSa bahudhA 365 dina, 15 ghar3I, 31 pala aura 30 vipala kA mAnA jAtA hai ( isameM kucha kucha mata bheda bhI hai ). saura varSa ke 12 hisse kiye jAte haiM jinako saura mAsa kahate haiM. sUrya ke eka rAzi se dUsarI meM praveza ko saMkrAMti ( meSa se mIna taka ) kahate haiM. hiMduoM ke paMcAMgoM meM mAsa, pakSa aura tithi Adi kI gaNanA to cAMdra hai paraMtu saMkrAMtiyoM kA hisAba saura hai. baMgAla, paMjAba Adi uttara ke pahAr3I pradezoM tathA dakSiNa ke una hissoM meM, jahAM kollam saMvat kA pracAra hai, bahudhA saura varSa hI vyavahAra meM khAtA hai. kahIM mahInoM ke nAma saMkrAMtiyoM ke nAma hI haiM aura kahIM caitrAdi nAmoM kA pracAra hai. jahAM caitrAdi kA vyavahAra hai vahAM meSa ko vaizAstra, vRSa ko uyeSTha Adi kahate haiM. saura mAna ke mAsoM meM 1 se 26, 30, 31 yA 32 taka dinoM kA hI vyavahAra hotA hai, tithiyoM kA nahIM. baMgAlabAle saMkrAMti ke dUsare dina se pahilA dina minate haiM aura paMjAba Adi uttarI pradezoM meM yadi saMkrAMti kA praveza dina meM ho to usI dina ko aura rAtri meM ho to dUsare dina ko pahilA dina ( jaise meSAdina 1, meSagate 1, mevapraviSTe 1 ) mAnate haiM. 24- cAMdra varSa. do cAMdra pakSa kA eka cAMdra mAsa hotA hai. uttarI hiMdustAna meM kRSNA 1 se zuklA 15 taka ( pUrNimAMta ) aura narmadA se dakSiNa meM zuklA 1 se amAvAsyA taka ( amAMta) eka cAMdra mAsa mAnA udAharaNa - zaka saMvat 1840 meM bArhaspatya saMvatsara kaunasA hogA? 1840+1202852. 30, zeSa 52 isaliye vartamAna saMvatsara 59 vAM kAlayukta. gata zaka saMvat 1840 kaliyuga saMvat (1840+3171= ) 5016, 2016+12=5033, 5=81, zeSa 51 gata saMsara : isa liye vartamAna = 52 vAM kAlayukta saMvatsara. 1. uttarottara pravarddhamAnarAjya varSe pravarttamAne siddhArthe vaizAkhapIyarNamAsyAm (I. e~, ji. 16, pR. 18 ke pAsa kA leTa ). 9. mUla sUryasiddhAMta ke anusAra ( paMcasiddhAMtikA ) 2. bhUla gaNanA amAMta ho aisA pratIta hotA hai. uttarI bhAratavAloM ke varSa kA evaM adhimAsa kA prAraMbha zuklA 1 se honA tathA zramAvAsyA ke liye 30 kA aMka likhanA yahI batalAtA hai ki pahile mAsa bhI varSa kI taraha zuklA 1 se prAraMbha ho kara amAvasyA ko samApta hotA hogA. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #223
prAcInalipimAlAjAtA hai. aise 12 cAMdra mAsa kI eka cAMdra varSa kahalAtA hai. cAMdra varSa 354 dina, 21 ghar3I, 1 pakSa aura 24 vipala ke karIba hotA hai. hiMduoM ke paMcAMgoM meM mAsa, pada, tithi mAdi bAMdra mAna se hI haiM. cAMdra varSa saura varSa se 10 dina, 53 ghar3I, 3. pata aura 3 vikla choTA hotA hai. saura mAna aura cAMdra mAna meM karIba 32 mahInoM meM 1 mahIne kA aMtara par3a jAtA hai. hiMduoM ke yahAM zuddha cAra varSa nahIM kiMtu cAMdasaura hai aura cAMdra mAsoM tathA RtuoM kA saMbaMdha banA rakhane tayA~ cAMdra ko saura mAna se milAne ke liye hI jisa nAMdra mAsa meM koI saMkrAMti na ho usako adhika (mala) mAMsa aura jisavAMdra mAsa meM do saMkrAMti ho usako kSaya mAsa mAnane kI rIti nikAlI hai. hiMdamAtra ke zrAddha, vratamAdi dhame kArya tithiyoM ke hisAba se hI hote haiM isa khiye baMgAla Adi meM jahAM jahAM saura varSe kA pracAra hai vahAM bhI dharmakAryoM ke liye cAMdramAna kI tithiyoM Adi kA vyavahAra karanA hI par3atA hai. isIse vahAM ke paMcAMgoM meM saura dinoM ke sAtha cAMdra mAsa, pada, tidhiyAM Adi bhI likhI rahatI haiM. 26-hijarI san. hijarI sana kA prAraMbha musalamAna dharma ke pravartaka pairAMbara muhammada sAhaba ke maje se bhAga kara meMdIne ko kUca karane ke dina se mAnA jAtA hai. arabI meM 'hijara' dhAtu kA artha 'alaga honA', 'chor3anA' Adi hai isI liye isa sana ko hijarI san kahate haiM. prAraMbha se hI isa san kA pracAra nahIM mA kiMtu musalamAna honevAloM meM pahile paigaMbara ke kAmoM ke nAmoM se varSe batalAye jAte the jaise ki pahile varSa ko 'yaMjana' arthAt yAjJA' (make se madInA jAne kI)kA varSe, isare ko hukma kA varSe (usa varSa meM musalamAna na honevAloM se lar3ane kA hukma honA mAnA jAtA hai) mAdi. khalIphA umara (I. sa. 634 se 644 saka) ke samaya yamana ke hAkima bUmUsA azabharI ne khalIphA ko bhI bhejI ki daragAha se (zrImAn ke yahAM se)zAvAn mahIne kI likhI huI likhAvaTeM AI haiM paraMta janase yaha mAlUma nahIM hotA ki kaunasA ( kisa varSa kA) zAbAna hai? isa para khalIphA ne koI san niyata karane ke liye vidvAnoM kI saMmati lI aura aMta meM yaha nibhaya hamA ki paigaMbara ke makA chor3ane ke samaya se (arthAt tArIkha 15 julAI I. sa. 622-vi. saM 676 zrAvaNa zuklA 2 kI zAma se) isa san kA prAraMbha mAnA jAve yaha nizcaya hi.sa. 17 meM honA mAnA jAtA hai| hijarI sana kA varSa zuddha cAMdra varSa hai. isake pratyeka mAsa kA prAraMbhacaMdradarzana (hiMduoM ke pratyeka mAsa kI zuklA 2) se hotA hai aura dUsare caMdradarzana taka mAsa mAnA jAtA hai. pratyeka tArIkha sAyaMkAla se prAraMbha ho kara dUsare dina ke sAyaMkAla taka mAnI jAtI hai. isake 12 mahInoM ke nAma ye haiM 1 muharem, 2 saphara, 3 rabIula avvala, 4 rabIul Akhira yA rabI ussAnI, 5 jamAdiul adhvala, 6 jamAdiul Akhira yA jamAdi ussAnI, 7 rajaya, zAbAna, 6 ramajAna, 10 zavvAla, 11 z2ilkAda aura 12 jilahijja. cAMdra mAsa 26 dina, 31 ghar3I, 50 pala aura 7vipala ke karIba hone se cAMdra varSe saura varSa se 10 dina, 53 ghar3I, 30 pala aura vipala ke karIva kama hotA hai. tArIkha 15 julAI I. se. 1922 (vi. saM. 1976 zrAvaNa kRSNA 6) kI zAma ko isa san ko prAraMbha hue 1300 saura varSa hoMge. usa samaya hijarI san 1340 tArIkha 20 jilkAda kA prAraMbha hogA ata eva 130. saura varSoM meM 36 cAMdra varSa, 10 mahIne aura 16 dina bar3ha gaye. isa hisAba se 10 varSa meM 3 bAMdra varSa 24 dina aura ghar3I par3a jAtI haiM. aisI dazA meM IsavI san (yA vikrama saMvat) aura hijarI san kA koI nizcita aMtara nahIM rahatA. usakA nizcaya gaNita se hI hotA hai, 1. sUryasiddhAMta ke anusAra. 1. navalakizora presa (lakhanaU) kI chapI huI 'mAIna acarI' tara, pR. 337. 1. 'gayAsullugAta' meM 'ajAyabaulbuvAna' ke havAle se hijarI san 17 meM yaha niIya honA lisA (navalakizora prasa kA chapA, gayAsullugAta', pR. 325), Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #224
bhAratIya saMvat __ hiMdustAna meM musalmAnoM kA adhikAra hone para isa san kA pracArAsa deza meM humA maura kabhI kamI saMskRta lekhoM meM bhI yaha san mila pAtA hai. isakA sabase pahilA udAharaNa mahamada ajanabI ke mahamUdapura (lAhora) ke sikoM para ke dUsarI ora ke saMskRta lekhoM meM milatA hai| jo hijarI san 418 aura 416 (I. sa. 1027 aura 1028) ke haiM. 27-zAhUra san zADUra san ko 'mUra san' aura 'bharapI san' bhI kahate haiM. 'zAra sam' nAma kI utpatti kA ThIka patA nahIM lagatA paraMtu anumAna hai ki arabI bhASA meM mahIne ko'zahara' kahate haiM aura usa kA pahapavana 'zahara' hotA hai jisapara se 'zAhUra' zada kI utpatti huI ho / yaha san hijarI sam kA prakArAMtara mAtra hai. hijarI san ke bAMdra mAsa isameM saura mAne gaye haiM jisase isa sankA varSa saura varSa ke barAbara hotA hai aura isameM mauptima aura mahInoM kA saMbaMdha banA rahatA hai. isa.sana meM 566-600 milAne se I. sa. aura 156-57 milAne se pi. saM. banatA hai isase pAyA jAtA hai ki tArIkha 1 muharram hijarI san 745 (I.sa. 1344 nArIkha 15 maI-vi. saM. 1501 jyeSa zukA 2) se, jaba ki sUrya mRgazira mahala para AyA thA isakA prAraMbhaimA hai. isakA nayA varSe sUrya ke mRgazira macatra para Ane ke ( mRge raviH) dina se baiThatA hai jisase isake varSa ko 'mRga mAla' bhI kahate haiM. isake mahInoM ke nAma hijarI san ke mahInoM ke anusAra hI haiM. yaha san kisane calAyA isakA ThIka ThIka patA nahIM calatA paraMtu saMbhava hai ki dehalI ke sulatAna muhammada tugalaka (i. sa. 1325-1351) ne, jisane apanI rAjadhAnI dehalI se uThA kara devagiri ( daulatAbAda) meM sthira karane kA udyoga kiyA thA, donoM pharaloM (rabI aura kharIka) kA zAsita niyata mahInoM meM liye jAne ke liye ise dakSiNa meM calAyA ho' jaise ki pIche se makabara bAdazAha ne apane rAjya meM phatalI san calAyA. isa san ke varSe aMkoM meM nahIM kiMtu aMka sUcaka arabI zabdoM meM hI likhe jAte haiM. marahaThoM ke rAjya meM isa san kA pracAra rahA paraMtu bhavatoisakA nAmamAtra raha gayA hai aura marAThI mAMgoM meM hI isakA ullekha milatA hai| 1. dekho, Upara pR. 175 aura usIkA TippaNa 4. 1, aizvara paoNmasa racita 'kraoNnikassa propadI paThAna kiMgj prAph dehalI', pR. 58. , Dapha racita 'hisTarI oNpha dI maharAja' ji. 1, pR.40, TippaNa: * I.sa. 1863 kA saMskaraNa. 4. isa san ke varSa likhane meM nIce likhe anusAra aMkoM ke sthAna meM unake sUcaka ararI zamdoM kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai. marAThI meM arabI zabdoM ke rUpa kucha kucha bigar3a gaye haiM jo ( )cike bhItara je. TI. molesvarSa ke marAThIaMgrez2I koza ke anusAra diye gaye hai| -a (aho, ihade);2-anA (rasa)38 salAlai ( lagI -parakhA; bhyAsA (khammasa), 6-sittA (sina-lira); 7=sabA (sayA);samAnimA (sammAna); satanA (tissA); 10-mazarA maha mazara, prasnA (isane) azaraH 13salAsaha (salAsa) azara, 14 prarakhA asara: 20 prazarIna: 30-salAsIna (samAsIna); 40 praran / 50 khamsIn / 60 sisIn (lina), 70-samIna ( sambana); 80-samAnIn (sammAnIna); -tisaIn (tispena), 100-mAyA ( mayA ); 200 matIna ( mayAtaina); 300 salAsa mAyA (sajAsa mayA); 400-paravA mAyA; 1000-alaph ( alk)| 10000azara ala ina aMkasUcaka zabdoM ke likhane meM pahile zamse ikAI, dUsare se dahAI, tIsare se saikar3A aura cauthe se haz2Ara batalAye jAte hai jaise ki 1313 ke liye 'salAso atre sahAsa mAyA Sa prakSA' . jyotiSapariSada ke niyamAnusAra rAmacaMdra pAMDuraMga zAstrI moghe vAkara ke tayyAra kiye hue zaka saMvat 184 (baivAdi vi. saM. 1674) ke marAThI paMkhAMga meM vaizAkha kRpayA 13 (zramAMta pUrNimAMta upekSa kRSNA 13) zukrabArako 'mugaaii| likhA hai aura sAga meM phasalI sana 1328 zrI sana 1396 sUra sana 'tisA azara salAseM mayA va alaka' likhA hai (tisA- adhara-10% samAsai mayA-300 va aura, ajhapha-1000. ye saba aMka milAne se 1314hote hai). Ahoi Shrutgyanam

Page #225
132 prAcInalipimAlA. 28 - phasalI san hiMdustAna meM musalamAnoM kA rAjya hone para hijarI san unakA rAjakIya sanhuA paraMtu usakA varSa zuddha catri hone ke kAraNa saura varSa se vaha karIba 11 dina choTA hotA hai isase mahInoM evaM phasaloM kA paraspara kucha bhI saMbaMdha nahIM rahatA. donoM phaloM (rabI aura kharIfa ) kA hAsila niyata mahInoM meM lene meM subhItA dekha kara bAdazAha avabara me hijarI san 671 ( I. sa. 1563 = vi. saM. 1620 ) se yaha san jArI kiyA. isIse isako phasalI san kahate haiM. san to hijarI (671) hI rakkhA gayA paraMtu mahIne saura (yA cAMdrasaura) mAne gaye jisase isakA varSa saura ( yA cAMdrasaura ) varSa ke barAbara ho gayA. ata eva phasalI san bhI zAhUra san kI nAMI hijarI san kA prakArAMtara mAtra hai. pahile isa san kA pracAra paMjAba aura saMyukta pradeza meM huA aura pIche se aba baMgAla Adi deza akbara ke rAjya meM mile taba se vahAM bhI isakA pracAra huA. dakSiNa meM isakA pracAra zAhajahAM bAdazAha ke samaya meM huA. aba taka yaha san kucha kucha pracalita hai paraMtu bhinna bhinna hissoM meM isakI gaNanA meM aMtara hai. paMjAba, saMyukta pradeza tathA baMgAla meM isakA prAraMbha Azvina kRSNA 1 ( pUrNimAMta ) se mAnA jAtA hai jisase isameM 462-63 milAne se I. sa. aura 646-50 milAne se vikrama saMvat banatA hai. dakSiNa meM isakA pracAra bAdazAha zAhajahAM ke samaya hijarI san 1046 ( I. sa. 1636 = bi. saM. 1663 ) se huA aura vahAM isakA prAraMbha usI san se ginA gayA jisase uttarI aura dakSiNI phasalI sanoM ke bIca karIba savA do varSa kA aMtara par3a gayA. baMbaI ihAte meM isakA prAraMbha zAhUra sana kI naI sUrya ke mRgazira nakSatra para Ane ke dina se ( tArIkha 5, 6 yA 7 jUna se ) mAnA jAtA hai aura mahInoM ke nAma muharrama Adi hI haiM. madrAsa ihAte meM isa san kA prAraMbha pahile toDi (karka) saMkrAMti se hI hotA rahA paraMtu , sa. 1800 ke AsapAsa se tArIkha 13 julAI se mAmA jAne bA aura I. sa. 1855 se tArIkha 1 julAI se prAraMbha sthira kiyA gayA hai. dakSiNa ke phasalI san meM 460-61 jor3ane se I. sa. aura 647-48 jor3ane se vi. saM. banatA hai. 26 - vilAyatI san. [fement san eka prakAra se baMgAla ke phasalI san kA hI dUsarA nAma hai. isakA pracAra ur3IsA baMgAla ke kucha hissoM meM hai. isake mAsa aura varSa saura hai aura mahInoM ke nAma caitrAdi nAmoM se haiM. isakA prAraMbha saura Azvina arthAt kanyA saMkrAMti se hotA hai aura jisa dina saMkrAMti kA praveza hotA hai usIko mAsa kA pahilA dina mAnate haiM. isa san meM 562-63 or3ane se iM. sa. aura 646-50 jor3ane se vi. saM. banatA hai. 30 - amalI san san vilAyatI san ke samAna hI hai. isameM aura vilAyatI san meM aMtara kevala itanA hI hai ki isake naye varSa kA prAraMbha bhAdrapada zuklA 12 se aura usakA kanyA saMkrAMti se hotA hai. isa saMvat kA pakSa ke bIca meM hI prAraMbha hone kA kAraNa aisA batAyA jAtA hai ki ukta tithi ko ur3I ke rAjA iMdradyumna kA janma huA thA. isa san kA pracAra ur3Ise ke nyaupAriyoM meM tathA vahAM kI kacahariyoM meM hai. 31 - baMgAlI san. baMgAlI san ko 'baMgAnda' bhI kahate haiM. yaha bhI eka prakAra se baMgAla ke phasavI san kA prakArAMtara mAtra hai. baMgAlI san aura phasalI san meM aMtara itanA hI hai ki isakA prAraMbha bhAmvina Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #226
mAratIya saMvat kRSNA 1 se nahIM kiMtu usase sAta mahIne bAda meSa saMkrAMti (ora baizAkha)se hotA hai aura mahIne sagA hai jisase unameM paca aura tithi kI gaNanA nahIM hai. jisa dina saMkrAMti kA praveza hotA hai usake dUsare dina ko pahilA dina mAnate haiM. isa sana meM 563-64 jor3ane se I. sa. aura 650-1 jor3ane se vi. saM. vamatA hai. 32--magi sam. magi san bahudhA baMgAlI san ke samAna hI hai. aMtara kevala itanA hI hai ki isakA prAraMbha baMgAlI san se 45 varSa pIle mAnA jAtA hai. isa liye isameM 638-36 jor3ane se I.sa. aura 69516 jor3ane se vi. saM. vamatA hai. isakA pracAra baMgAla ke ciTAgAMga jile meM hai. bhanumAna hotA hai ki vahAMvAloM ne baMgAla meM phasalI san kA pracAra hone se 45 varSa pIla samako apanAyA ho. isa san ke 'magi' kahalAne kA ThIka kAraNa to jJAta nahIM huA paraMtu aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki ArAkAma ke rAjA ne I. sa. kI havIM zatAbdI meM ciTAgAMga z2ilA vijaya kiyA thA aura I. sa. 1666 meM mugaloM ke rAjya meM vaha mikhAyA gayA taba taka vahAM para sarAkAniyoM arthAn magoM kA adhikAra kisI prakAra banA rahA thA. saMbhava hai ki magoM ke nAma se yaha magi san kadalAyA ho. 33-ilAI san. bAdazAha aksara ke dharmasaMbaMdhI vicAra palaTane para usane 'dIna-i-ilAhI' nAma kA nayA dharma calAne kA udyoga kiyA jisake pIche usane 'ilAhI san calAyA. abadula kAdira cadAyunI, jo akbara ke darabAra ke vidvAnoM meM se eka thA, apanI 'muMnaravacuttavArIkha' meM likhatA hai ki 'bAdazAha akvara ne hijarI san ko miTA kara tArIkha-i-ilAhI nAma kA nayA man calAyA jisakA pahilA gharSa bAdazAha kI gaddInazInI kA varSa thAra vAstava meM yaha san bAdazAha akSara ke rAjAvaI 26 arthAt hijarI san 2 (I. sa. 1584) se calA paraMtu pUrva ke varSoM kA hisAba lagA kara isakA mAraMbha akcara kI gaharI nazInI ke varSa se mAna liyA gayA hai. akvara kI gaddInazInI tArIkha 2 ravIussAnI hijarI san 163 (I. sa. 1556 tArIkha 14 pharavarI-vi. saM. 1612 phAlguna kRSpA 4) ko huI thI paraMtu usI dina se isakA prAraMbha mAnA nahIM gayA kiMtu usame 25 dina pIche tArIkha 28 rapI usmAnI hi.sa. 163 (I.sa. 1556 tArIkha 11 mArca-vi. saM. 1612 caitra kRSNA amAvAsyA) se, jisa dina ki IrAniyoM ke varSa kA pahilA madInA pharaSaradIna lagA, mAnA gayA hai. isa san ke varSa saura haiM aura mahInoM tathA dinoM (tArIkhoM) ke nAma IrAnI dI hai. isa meM dinoM (tArIkhoM) kI saMkhyA nahIM kiMtu 1 se 32 taka ke dinoM ke niyata nAma hI likhe jAte the. .. pa. tri: ji 13, pR. 500, 11vAM saMskaraNa, ka I pR. ilAhI san ke 12 mahInoM ke nAma ye hai-1 pharavaradI;2 vardiyadizta 3 survAva: 4 tIra;5 amaradA : 6 zahareSara: 7 meharAcA (prAthAna): prAz2ara (Adara). 103:11bahaman : 12 araphaMdicAramaH ye nAma IrAniyoM ke yaphrajarda san ke. hI liye gaye hai. 4 IrAniyoM kA varSa saura varSa hai. usama tIsa tIsa dina ke 10 mahIne I aura 12 ve nahIna meM 5 dina gAthA (bahunabad. oztavaTa. spaitomaT. bahudAdha aura hiztoyazta ) ke milAkara 365 dina kA varSa mAnA jAtA hai aura. 120 varSa meM adhika mAsa mahInoM ke krama se jor3A jAtA hai jisako kapIsA' kahate haiM, paraMtu ilAhI sana ke mahIne kucha dina ke, kucha 30 ke, kucha 31ke aura eka 32dina kA bhI mAnA jAtA thA aura varSa 365 dina kA hotA thA padhaM cauthe gharSa dina aura oe diyA jAtA thA. mahInoM ke dinoM kI saMkhyA kisa hisAba se lagAI jAtI thI isakA ThIka hAla mAlUma nahIM ho sakA. 1 se 32 taka ke dinoM ke nAma ye haiM.. 1 aGamanca : 2 bahamanH 3 urdibahiztA 4 zaharevara, 5 spaMdAramA 6 khudAda. 7 muradAda (smrvaad)| 8 depaadrH| bAz2ara (mAdara);10 zrAvAM (bhASAna ): 11 surazevaH 12 mAha (mhora): 13 tIra: 14 goza; 15 vepameharaH 16 mehara: 17 sarozaH 18 raznahaH 16 pharavaradInaH 20 beharAmaH 21 rAmaH 22 goSAdaH 3 depadIna; 24 dIna; 25 arda (azIzaMga ); 26 prAstAda 27 zrAsmAna; 28 z2amizrA: 26 meharespaMda; 30 anerA; 31 rAz2a: 32 zaba. inameM se 30 taka mAma to IganiyoM ke dinoM / tArIkhoM ) ke hI haiM aura aMtima dA naye rakkhe gaye hai. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #227
164 prAcInalipimAlA. ima man meM 1555-56 milAne se I. ma. aura 1612 milAne se vikrama saMvat banatA hai. yaha san akvara aura jahAMgIra ke samaya taka calatA rahA paraMtu zAhajahAM ne gahI baiThatehI(I.sa. 1628) isa san ko miTA diyA. yaha san kevala 72ke karIba hI pracalita rahA aura akSara tathA ahAMgIra ke mamaya kI likhAvaToM, mikoM tathA itihAsa ke pustakoM meM likhA milatA hai. 34.--IsaghI san ImadhI man IsAI dharma ke pravartaka ImA masIha (jIsam krAisTa) ke janma ke varSa meM calA hamA mAnA jAtA hai aura IsA masIha ke nAma se isako IsavI san kahate haiM. I. ma. kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI taka to ima man kA prAdurbhAva bhI nahIM huA thA. I. sa. 527 ke AmapAsa roma nagara (iTalI meM) ke rahanevAle DAyonisiyam eksigunas nAmaka vidvAn pAdarI ne majahabI san calAne ke vicAra se hisAya lagA kara 164 meM zrolipiDke cauthe varSa arthAt romanagara kI sthApanA me 795 meM varSa meM IsA masIha janma honA sthira kiyA aura vahAM se lagA kara apane samaya taka ke varSoM kI saMkhyA niyata kara isa iyoM meM isa man kA pracAra karane kA udyoga kiyA, I.sa.kI chaThI zatAbdI meM iTalI meM, pATha / meM iglaiMDa meM, AThavIM tathA navIM zatAbdI meM phrAnsa, benajinam, jarmanI aura sviTjaralaiMDa meM aura I. sa. 1000 ke Asa pAsa taka yUropa ke samasta IsAI dezoM meM isakA pracAra ho gayA, jahAMkAla gaNanA pahile bhinna bhinna prakAra se thI, aba to bahudhA sAre bhUmaMDala meM isakA, kahIM kAra kahIM jyAdA, pracAra hai. san ke aMkoM ko chor3a kara bAkI saba bAtoM meM yaha romana logoM kA hI gaI hai. romana logoM kA paMcAMga pahile juliyasa sIjara ne sthira aura ThIka kiyA thA IsA masIha kA janma kisa varSa meM humA yaha anidhita hai. isa sana ke utpAdaka DAyonisizrama eksigubhas ne IsA kA janma gema magara ko sthApanA se 75 parSa (vi.saM.57 ) meM honA mAna kara isa saMvat ke gata varSa sthira kiye paraMtu aba bahuta se vimAnoM kA mAmamA yaha hai ki IsA kA janma I. sa. pUrva 8 se 4 ke bIca huA thA na ki I. sa. 1meM (dInya pansArako pIDimA, eca.sI. go' nIla saMpAdita; pR. 570) 2. grIsa (yUmAna ) deza meM jebhasa (jupiTara iMdra) prAdi nevatAoM ke maMdiro ke liye pavitra mAne jAnevAle pokhi.. pasa parphata ke mAge ke maidAna meM prAcIna kAla se hI prati cauthe varSa zArIrika bala kI parIkSA ke daMgala humA karate the jimakI 'molipiGga gems' kahate the. isapara se eka daMgala se dUsare daMgala ke bIca ke 4 varSoM kI saMjJA 'bholipimara' huI. pahile isa deza meM kAlagaNanA ke liye koI san (saMvat ) pracalita na thA isa liyeI. sa. pUrSa 264 ke mAsapAsa sisilI nAmaka dvIpa ke rahanevAle rime as nAmaka vidvAn ne hisAba lagA kara jisa oliMpimad meM kaoNroibas paidala daur3a meM jIta pAyA thA usako pahilAmotipima mAna kara grIkoM meM kAlagaNanA kI nISa ThAtI. yada pahilA zrIlipimaI.sa. pUrva 776 meM honA mAnA gayA. * prIko kI mAI romana logoM meM bhI prAcIna kAla meM kAlagaNanA ke liye koI sana palita na thA isa khiye pIche se roma nagara kI sthApanA ke varSa se san kAyama kiyA gayA, paraMtu jisa samaya yaha san sthira kiyA gayA usa samaya roma nagara ko base kaI zatAbdiyAM bIta gukI thI isa liye vahAM ke itihAsa ke mitra bhitra pustako me roma kI sthApanA se jo san likhA gayA hai usakA prAraMbha eksA nahIM milatA romana itihAsa kA sabase prAcIna legtaka phaeNvimas piphTara (hai. sa. pUrva 220) i.sa. pUrva 747 se; paoNlivies (I. kha. pUrva 204-122) 750 se paoNsibam kaeNTo (I. sa. pUrva 234146 ) 741 se; baeNrisa klaeNpama 742 se aura Tereris daroM (I. sa. pUrva 116-27 ) I.sa. pUrva 753 se isa san kA prAraMbha mAnatA hai. vartamAna itihAsa lekhaka gharI kA anukaraNa karate haiM. . prAraMbha meM romana logoM kA varSa 304 dina kA thA jisameM mArca se DiseMbara taka ke 10 mahIne the. jalAI ke sthAnApamAsa kA nAma 'kinkrilis' aura mAgasTa ke sthAnApatra kA nAma 'seksilim'thA. phira numA pA~pilias (i. sa. pUrva 715-179) rAjA ne varSa ke prAraMbha meM jaeNnyuarI (janavarI) aura aMta meM phelabharI (pharavarI) mAsa bar3A kara 12 cAMdra mAsa arthAt 354 dina kA varSa banAyA.i.sa. pUrva 452 se cAMdra varSa ke sthAna para saura varSa mAnA jAne lagA jo 45 dina kA hI hotA thA paraMtu prati dUsare varSa ( ekAMtara se ) kamazaH 21 aura 23 dina bar3Ate the, jisase 4 barSa ke 1465 dina aura 1 varSa ke 366 dina hone lage. unakA yaha varSe vAstavika saura varSa se karIba Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #228
bhAratIya saMvat usake pIche jo aMtara par3A usako popa gregarI ne ThIka kara diyA. ima man kA varSa maura hai jisakA prAraMbha tArIkha 1 janavarI' me hotA hai aura jo 365 dina ke 12 mahInoM meM vibhakta hai. prati caudhe varSa 1 dina' pharavarI mAsa meM bar3hA diyA jAtA hai. IsAiyoM kA dina (nArIkha) madhya rAtri se prAraMbha ho kara dUsare dina kI madhya rAtri taka mAnA jAtA hai. isa mana meM 5756 jor3ane se vi.saM. dhanatA hai. hiMdustAna meM aMgrejoM kA rAjya hone para isakA pracAra ima deza meM bhI huzrA aura yahAM kA rAjakIya man yahI hai. logoM ke mamAnya vyavahAra meM bhI isakA pracAra bahuta kucha hai. 1 dina adhika bar3A thA. isa varSagaNanA se 26 varSa meM karIba 26 dina kA aMtara par3a gayA jisase prIko ke varSamAna kA anukaraNa kiyA gayA jisameM samaya samaya para adhika mAsa mAnanA par3atA thA. isase bhI aMtara bar3hatA hI calA aura juliyasa sIz2ara ke samaya vaha aMsara 10 dina kA ho gayA jisase usane I. sa. pUrva 46 kI 455 dina kA varSa mAnakara yaha aMtara miTA diyA, kiMkTilis mAsa kA nAma apane nAma para se 'julAI rakkhA aura Age ke liye adhika mAsa kA magar3A miTA kara 364 dina kA varSa niyata kara jainyuarI. mArca, me, julAI, sevara aura gabara mahIne to 31, 31 dina ke, vAkI ke, phebruarI ( pharavarI ke sivAya, 30, 30 dina ke aura phebruarI 26 dina kA, paraMtu prati caudhe gharSa 30 dina kA, sthira kiyA. julinas sIz2ara ke pIche oNgasTara ne, jo roma kA pahilA bAdazAha huzrA, savasTAilisa mAsa kA nAma apane nAma se oNgasTa raklA aura usako 31 dina kA, phebruarI ko 28 dina kA, sapTeMbara aura naveyara ko 30, 30 dina kA aura visaMghara ko 31 kA banAyA. sI parivartana ke anusAra I. sa. ke mahInoM ke dinoM kI saMkhyA aba taka calI A rahI hai. 1. jhulisa sIz2ara kA sthira kiyA huzrA 365 dina kA saura varSa bAstavika saura varSa se 11 miniTa aura 14 saikaMDa par3A thA jisase karIba 158 varSa meM 1 dina kA aMtara par3ane lagA. isa aMtara ke bar3hate bar3hate I. sa. 325 meM meSa kA sUrya, jo alias sIz2ara ke samaya 25 mArca ko pAyA thA, tA021 mArca ko A gayA aura I. sa. 1582 meM 11 mArca ko mA gayA. popa gregarI (13 ve) ne sUrya ke cAra meM itanA aMtara par3A huA dekha kara tA092 pharavarI. sa. 1582 ko yaha prAkSA dI ki isa varSa ke akTobara mAsa kI cauthI tArIkha ke yAda kA dina 15 akTobara mAnA jAve. isase laukika saura varSa bAstavika saura varSa se mila gayA. phira Age ke liye 400 varSa meM 3dina kA aMtara par3atA dekha kara usako miTAne ke liye pUrI zatAbdiyoM ke varSoM (1600.1700 Adi) meM se jinameM 400 kA bhAga pUrA laga jAye unhIMmai phebruarI ke 26 dina mAnane kI vyavasthA kI. isa vyavasthA ke bAda aMtara itanA sUcA rahA hai ki karIba 3320 varSa ke bAda phira dina kA aMtara par3egA. popa gregarI kI mAlA ke anusAra romana ketholika saMpradAya ke anuyAyI dezoM arthAt lI, spena, portugAla prAdi meM to tA05 oNkTobara ke sthAna meM 15 akTovara mAna lI gaI paraMtu proTesTa saMpradAya ke anuyAyI dezavAlo ne prAraMbha meM isakA virodha kiyA to mI aMta meM unako bhI lAcAra ise svIkAra karanA par3A. jamIvAloM ne I.sa. 1666 ke aMta ke 10 dina aura kara 1700 ke prAraMbha le isa paNanA kA anukaraNa kiyA. igleMDa meM I. sa. 1759 meM isakA prasAra hubhrA paraMtu usa samaya taka eka dina kA aura aMtara par3a gayA thA isaliye tA02 sepTebara ke bAda kI tArIkha (3) ko 14 meTevara mAnanA par3A. razimA, prIsa mAdi grIka carca saMpradAya ke anuyAyI dezoM meM kevala abhI abhI isa zailI kA anukaraNa humA hai. unake yahAM ke dastAvez2a Adi meM pahile donoM taraha arthAt juliasa evaM pregarI kI zailI se tArIkheM likhane rahe jaise ki 20 eprila tathA 3 me Adi. I.sa.kA prAraMbha nArIkha janavarI se mAnA jAtA hai paraMtu yaha gaNanA adhika prAcIna nahIM hai.sake utpAraka DAyomisiasa ne isakA prAraMbha tArIkha 25 mArca se mAnA thA aura vaisA hI I. sa. kI 16 va zatAbdI ke pIle taka yuropa ke adhikatara rAjyoM meM mAnA jAtA thA. kAnsa meM I. sa. 1663 se varSa kA prAraMbha tArIkha 1 janavarI se mAnA jAne lagA. iMglaiMDa meM sa. kI sAtavIM zatAbdI se kisTamara ke dina (nArIkha 25 DiseMbara) se mAnA jAtA thA. 12vIM zatAbdI se 25 mArca se mAnA jAne lagA aura I. sa. 1752 se. jaba ki popa gregarI ke sthira kiye hue paMcAMga kA anukaraNa kiyA gayA, tArIkha 1 janavarI se sAmAnya vyavahAra meM varSa kA prAraMbha mAnA gayA ( isake pUrva bhI aMgrez2a aMdhakAroM kA aitihAsika varSa tArIkha janavarI se hI prAraMbha hotA thA) 1. jisa varSa ke aMkoM meM 4 kA mAga pUrA laga jAya usane phebrumarI 26 dina hote haiM. zatAdiyoM ke varSoM meM se jisame 400kA bhAga pUrA lAjAya usale 25aura bAkI ke 28 jese ki I.sa.1600 aura 1000 ke 21,1 dina aura 2700, 1800 aura 1900 ke 28, 2-dina. Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #229
pariziSTa meM diye hue bhinna bhitra saMvatoM kA IsavI sam se saMbaMdha. zatAbdI ke aMka rahita saptarSi saMvat - I.sa. 24-25 (zatabdI ke aMka rahita). kaliyuga saMvat (gata)-- 3101-3100-IsavI san. vIranirvANa saMvat -52726-IsavI san. buddhanirvANa saMvat-487(1)-IsavI san. maurya saMvat-- 320 (1) IsavI san. selyukirDi saMvat -- 312-11-IsavI san caitrAdi vikrama saMvat (mata).. 5756 - IsavI san. zaka saMvat (gata + 78-79%IsavI san. kalacuri saMvat + 240-46 = IsavI san. gupta saMvat +319-20 IsavI san. gAMgaya saMvat + 570 (?)-IsavI san harSa saMvat + 606-7-IsavI san. mATika saMvat +623-24 = IsavI san kollam saMvat / 824-25 = IsavI san nevAra saMvat + 878-79 = IsavI man. gajukya vikrama saMvat + 1075-76 -IsapI san. siMha saMvat + 1913-14-IsavI san lakSmaNasena saMvat + 1918-19-IsavI san. paDuvaippu saMvat + 1340-41-IsavI san. rAjyAbhiSeka saMvat + 1673-74 = IsavI san. zAhUra san + 566-600 = IsavI san usarI phasalI sat + 562-63= IsavI san. dakSiNI phasalI san + 560-11= IsavI san. vilAyatI san + 562-63 - ImavI sana. amalI san + 562-63-IsavI san. baMgAlI san + 563-64 -IsavI san. magi san + 638-36 IsavI san. ilAhI san + 1555-56 Isarva san. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #230
pRSTa paMkti azuddha 1 35 kahate ha 8 32 parA 37 tRSimapi 627 matsyorA 30 rupaye 33 zraNakarA 42 "vadat te. " 1 20 33 1. " **** 1 ** 14 34 isasa 26 27 pAram 1837 m yajya . 22 27 pahilA 27 34 aura 26 6 rAta dina 12 sahitya zucipaca zuddhiyoM meM se bahuta sI to chapate samaya mAtrAoM ke TUTane yA hila jAne yA akSaroM ke nikalane se huI hai. saMbhava hai ki kitanI eka pratiyoM meM inameM se kuchayAM huI aura usI kAraNa se dUsarI ho gaI ho isaliye pAThakoM se nivedana hai ki artha ke anusAra unheM sudhAra kara par3he 35 32 23 pazcima 47 24 31 jAmAyA 48 55 36 saptataraM 42 pRSTha 2yate prasana 37 aNakArA 'vadat. te 11794162814. 116:14182824 7 I. sa. pUrva 326 5 huI 13 golAidAra 37 lakari 2 nAgarA 45 16 'nau' aura 'mA AAAAAAAAAAAE 26 1= pAMcavA 34 akUTaka 2114 ra 5 matApi 13 pUSaya "pAvara" ... 'racitaM 'yuddhA' 'racitaM yajya yujya pahilo zuddha kahate hai BBBBBBBBBBBBB parANa ... tRSamRSi mRtyorA sparSarUpaM samAkSara pRSTha ghRte pravRttAnAM isase ora dina rAta sAhila pazcimI jamAyA CRE huI I. sa pUrva 216 lakIra molAIdAra nAgarI pAMca rayituM ravituM yujya 'nau' aura 'mau' prekUTaka jaTA guhA mAtApi pUrSeyamu pRSTha. paMkti azuddha 32 32 sapat 15 25 ADa kara 74 6 23 75 T R 14 76 7 23 sI: gu. i 3 38 ji. pR 172 84 6 "goprada parama 8516 jayatyahaM 18 'svAdhya ? agia jinameM sa 7 surAriH y 26 zrI zrI zrI aMza me 86 16 jasI 66 30 " vAlakakAyama 1 sva 68 66 16 saMyukrAkSiroM 101 35 sabhava hai 103 28 30 116 12 kAraNa: 104 2 106 90 hAIyo 6 kinhI 110 16 barnela 1911 24 aka 116 32 hiMmATika cihnoM ke zaMkA kI hai 21 34 sAmanatA 194 22 hiroliphi 26 hirAMTa 2 citra ke sAtha Aho! Shrutgyanam sahAcArya ramyadaye 16 73 20 tadgaruvA saMvat jor3a kara zrI aura zrI aMzoM meM savi ... jinameM se mumari. lI; gu. 5: ji. 6, pR. 172 'gomada parama' jayatya ... ... ..... svAdhyA "kArI jaisI ... *** ... zuddha. bAlakakAmaya hasya saMyuktAkSaroM saMbhava hai cike zaMkA hai vi ke sAtha da kinhIM bala jinnn DimaoNri samAnatA hiparoliphika hipareTi siMhAcArya vyudaye laghuguruNA

Page #231
... pradyumno ... Siyanmuni .... caturyugenaite ... caitrazu ... ghugaNAta ... mRtA vasupakSAH ... khedriya ...aMta ke mile hue guNite ... sUcI ... maMte jagaha gAthAsaptazati guNite ... sUnunala uparyukta pRSTha pati azuddha 116 21 pradyamno 17 viyanmuni 16 caturyagenaite 38 catrazu 61 dhagaNAt dhdatA ghasurakSA 50 khediya 14 mata ke 24 mila hue .: 41 gaNite 42 gaNite 117 43 sUnacala 14 upayukta 116 20 ke pAra 10 vIM 120 10 akhina . 1 jaMdhA 32 gayA-pastAn " 18 gatastha 42 baga'varga 129 25 yudha 125 33 TippaNa meM 198 19 20 130 31 lipI 139 6 saghITa 136 5 co. 18 ., kho. 20 143 12 likhate haiN| 144 18 15 thIM zatAbdI . 16 TikAu , 5 aura 145 40 ajamere 147 10 mahaMge 246 21 dharmapAtro 150 20 pItaH 157 24 pakhar3I 151 33 rAtrI " 25 tevanale 152 24 tAsAta ke aura 10vIM ... azvina aMdhA guNAbhyastAn ... gatasya barge'barga zuddhipatra (pRSTha paMkti azubha 263 26 sunna .. sunaM 165 36 mAlakAlA ... mAlabakAlA |21 11 dAnani ... 'dAmAni , 28 ghazIkhasya ... vaizAkhasya 147 16 gAthAsaprati ... gAthAsaptazatI " 16 mIne likhe .... unameM nIce likhe 167 sa lI; gu.: .... klI; gu. .. 31 sRSi 35 mate .... gAthAsaprazatI. upAmavanAlA .... upanAmabAlA , 44 pAMDuraMga ... kAzInAtha pAMDuraMga ... 47 kAvyadarza ... kAvyAdarza | 166 26 nAva .. nA 1810 yA 11ve ....10 yA 11veM , 31 zrAmana(mna)pa ... zrImana(nnapa , 32 pratipati(tti)yA ... pratipati(ti)yau 171 27 uddhata ... uddhRta 171 ra rathasaptabhyAM ... rathasaptamyAM 172 32 patrA 173 23 umhI unhImeM 174 20 SaSTha 175 42 cAhaya ... cAhiye 176 20 gAMgeya ... gAGgeya 172 12 amI kata ... abhI taka , 33 pravatamAna ... pravartamAne 180 16 hIta ... iti 181 5 sapat ... saMvat / 11 mAhamAgha .... mahAmAgha , 24 rvaSa mAsakemaiNava ... varSa mAsakrameNava , 31 triSaNayu .... triSaSTyu / 36 smRta .. . savatra ... sarvatra , 40 narmadottera narmadottare 160 28 prasa ... presa 112 12 sayukta ... saMyukta 11 banatA ... bamatA 166 2 zatadI ... rAtAdI , 20 papyu ... puruSepyu khyuSa TippaNa 5 meM ... lipi ghasITa ... cau. 18 sau. 27 likhate haiN| .... 13 vIM zatAbdI ... TikAU ... bhAra ... majamera mahaMge ... dharmAbAoM ... patiH ... paisar3I ... hecameSu zAsati Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #232
yunipatra. lipipatro kA zuddhipatra lipipatra paMkti azuddha zukha sipipatra paMkti azuddha , tIsarA 3 prA ze 44 vAM 81 te ra bRne ... pAMcavAM 14 yaza sa' yasa 45 vA dAnato ... dAmapatroM .... sAtavAM 1 nAzika nAsika 16 yA 15 UkhA.U ... UkhA . u 13 vAM 5 DaNata 10 vA 4 caTa 21vAM 11 na 12 vAM / vAyalakAmaya ... pAlakakAmama 20 yo 15 sparAM... sthAoM 18 zakalakAmaya... vAlakakAmaya 31vAM 11 nyo / ke ... ndro bhrA ke ___vAM / zahabAjagar3hi ... zahavAz2agar3I 32 vAM 15 sa sa ... ta .. . 7 mya asta ... mya vasta ____33 vA / rAjA vaidyadeva ... vaidyadava , 40 va 15 ye ra yo ... ye rai yo , 67 yAMbaDa ... 1vAM / dAnoM ... dAmapatroM ., 70vA 4 jaha ... apraTa Data ta ba Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #233
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #234
lipipatra pahilA. iaakh'at khiat iait t atak a gi chi (IsavI mana pUrva kI ro matAndo) # # + + K L < Po7. 1. ". . KRBKK Polili daf fE & E & Hn taas << ouu uu? 22 153} tttia RP Poo9 papt u v ob o b l l l l l T EX soli ni To DhI yo po mI na dha na ma ka jU ke Te Ne ghe J & G o t zo i e i i E & 7 c I o gA no nA tra tpA mA mya diva vyA yA ti si sA Tf figgy : b{{x4 ": DXve >tai I >CI ftsh 7th :-D ttt & s. XING {{this t. d are th J Out C si lxer uk 731 1 Cl> {% ia sk'+d 188 soak >6E CI CL 7&t fug khi 1x 76: SLL LILI. 1, 5, 86s. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #235
Plate 11 lipipatra dUsarA. ita' kh'tiat kh'ttia i kh'a aiot i etia faa khv qa qa qat. (PS zh. k'a t atk'h zar=1). dehalI ke zivAlika staMbha ke lekha meM, 4 thA zrI kha sa ja Ta da dha ma ma jA piM bhI ya ya yU niai tako; ar - 2 svAlamI ke caTAna ke lekha me. KhIaTosa al' kheevsk tut ra ma za Sa Sa sa ha tA zA zi tu khe me le ya ma FAle Eriks KuloE bogara ke sessa meM. faztu'e. xfvU'g. atat. chi. gl' , , chbu; g - i p 28 s. CL>x JPS - Ia, se E'ia ia-8 : D-8,rt 1 l s'ALJA XLeC> 81A NAL D8 G'8AI Iala WIL Y AU & XL L XAL till and LE I > 88 IatsLoL D'SLT D8+. ot RR UU? ? U ? ? ??ru8 KhTO 9 GK R 818 rt?P Y+7 8 r Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #236
Plate 111. v tI & da rAmagar3ha. yi nAgArjuno guphA. lipipatra tausarA. rAmagar3ha, ghosuMDI Adi ke lekhoM se uddhRta kiye hue mukhya mukhya akSara. ( I. sa. pUrva kI dUsarI zatAbdI ). ghosuMDI, Sa sa unha hai 14 u zu bI 9 $ 45 [ S utta U skha Er bharajata stara ke lekhoM meM. prA A ga ja 2 I 1 d sa 4. 61 T K K e ra Jiu fa gI 3 mAnA ghATa ke lekhoM se. Mang ma sa su * tho lo kaM m a lahara 4 v ca + 51 hai h 4 besanagara pa cahakatatara sAMcI Xie me se Aho! Shrutgyanam 2197 27 AT 1929107 d fu LI i Ww bha Ke ' 100 u na ra ra ghi bhiM P liM bo ro le go mo X 3 1 L X 1 8 ? JY & J n \ I C# -> 60 hAthI guMphA. ai ka Ji 04 f wLa 44 IYZ 296raha samayamA kara 31 TUY TY7TD Tehps Ith BIUK nAma 177 P Y&.trai JIY Y1d RR.D 9 CP TICHITREK AT tadaHH -T+PRT THAP TYP B

Page #237
Plato IV lipipatra cauthA. bharimolu ke sUpa ke 10 sekhoM meM (ma. pUrva kI dUsarI shtaabdii| Y1 039 Puv_+] KK KK A8 [ CORRIAS mana - ka kA khA jA dA nA pA rA rA ki Ti mici ci. ?CCEfT 6 T r r P O T C One ki bI ju na eva mana yU FFt 2 E MAq ke khe ko go go To kI do nI po dAnI ro +7 + (II I T FRUARVE trtai & trend tied tof de Il CIM GEAFA d Qourri ind GI OLAF EIN FEATF PEL LAT C MLA Fo- o ri ToCRE h_G FATTERI CIL OFF TE .1 Y! Py 4.] 17 VP 49 48 R+FFPK b/t -11 -? Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #238
Hlolu V. tru ta J. ha :: 44. U Ww F ha bha b va 5 lipipatra pAMcavAM pabhosA aura mathurA ke lekhe se uddhRta kiye hue mukhya mukhya akSara. (I. ma. pUrvako pahilo zatAbdI ke AsapAsa). paiter ke ? lekhoM me l bn RI da ra sA Ni rI pU me kaDha ta ? ] 4 4 4 pu rca 3 kha 2253 o za s da pa mathurA ke 4 jaina lekhoM meM. Fei 21 Ap dha pha R 4 mahAlaya zAma ke samaya ke mathurA ke jaina ra me. zra Shang ja n T na da dha na pra pra ka ha 01 ta0 101 po fz zi go to mo ke ho ta = 4 ca m tha ra ra ra ra va pa U 3 J8A 8 ? Aho! Shrutgyanam va ca i b sva S J 4 bha ma * X w " prc J di gho zo i ca { KLAYE 3 3 d g 18 Ad81 4 Uotn+fus -Fafarda yenu...... skhnl 46|in3 prata hue kaipAe haraharU+& pakSa ka fuzz & inbut y1% 17 frond praj= 08 145zz yebuz= ffa ch4n pRSTha `l~ 'hm putaLasu jUtAra X YYQ&

Page #239
Plate 11. lipipatra chaThA. kuzamavaMzI rAjAoM ke samaya ke mathurA, sAranAtha Adi ke lekhoM meM I.ma. ko pahilo va dumarI maado| mathurA ke khAM me. ra C 4 d u sa ya ka E EFC 0 1 0 06 Y x XnOIloidi voorry x 8 or chUJNA AAUHUpd ra 1 ha ha ka jA jA zA gAnA vA rA SA Ni yi vI mo in u zo u E E E LE I hof 6 a 8 8 4 da tu tu dU se ve go lo ga ya . vyaM misa spa 52)A AXA 23. sUrI tA pAranAtha ke lekhI ma. cAra gAMva ke lekha se 1 . 5. sa. 65 x1EY PRIYA43. ETAH 1 - 2 - H. H y dia nit Yay instdfco x tta 104 Huy ma FYtale! HE. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #240
lipipatra sAtavAM. zaka upavAsa aura usakI svau dakSamicA nAzika ke lekhoM me. (I. ma. kI dUsarI zatAbdI). HH : LL AZ 720 3 DLaE CO26 Ih FOU O ILEGA 4LIJAyus ka ma jA jA TA dA mA ni thi ri li do mo du kha I bhU 4 PEEL Pt 19+ bhU mU ta the le po na grA jJaH tya ca nA nA .rNa sya KHET.. . Xx 2 Rex S9 4964 t quy mult EX5 1193E LEA26L Fanhaiy? 1LOTP HATT436171 285 : 15 - 1.3 J4? THE TELnb Puray. la 25 esa. ema. 15.1: Herbyta) 204] Nida Tujh d dharSapa y puyat *s* nEO_201731 :0-0517XI 7 +10 ALL Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #241
Plate V111. tra phu i lipipatra pAThavA. kSatrapa vaMzI rAjA rudradAmA ke giranAra ke caTAna para ke lekha se. (I.sa. kI dUsarI zatAbdI ramma D ca ga da va va Mai 3 da za sa pha ma ra Tha ra ru 7 ghala gha gha 80 WJ bEET C ho cophi c k* $? 5 ma F gha pa EI hai dR ca Yao bha na PS ma Tang kA jA 21 mA ma J990b&f PC 4 R 7 C : sa pRtha kI paM ku bhu ru DU mU F pha gra ma da pe nava gA ke hai hai hai 5 J Tru hoTela J } } 0 } +- 11 8 ela # 744 O ca Tra Bao Suo ryA ghra mA G da pa hai kI hu ma y 201 ya ra d 2 UJ8JZI jE3JUzfzg & 4014061. PSf 433fzyw857787945 47zUI fduraI badhAgu e 045 o 3 yuz fayizum: yelvi Ei mRsuhuta 475 OFUL suhe47 & fol iiotnuswdh si tthk bhattAha 5388 ty o xa qua xa o Do 1832108,$ 7J46832110. 10882882. Aho! Shrutgyanam 6

Page #242
Plate XX. lipipatra navamA. sAtavAina(cAndhra)vaMzI rAjAoM ke mAsika se meloM se (I. ma. ko maro zatAmho). vAmihIpuSapuLumAdhi ke lekhoM ke sa+:- LA021 2020 W uE EP COCIAno ?OOIU bha ma ya ya ra la va ma ha ka mA vA gi jiri ci bi, ta 4 4 4 6737 vo du kha tu na sa la bhU sU se se no mo mo ra hA cha 41 3 sadana ta J4.5 sTa . gautamIpurayAzAtakaNI ke netra se, sa na da pa le pro PU gotamopuSazAtakaNI' ke ra khesoM se. ra ma ga ra ca Ta ra :.00 Tha Tha Da ra na O ta ta ta ra ra dha pa . bha pa rA ho ra bhU khe dho lI vA 200 la ta cha ra 4 Ram Ji BRAdyAJ 15947 87t 18 081 26.1 Undds - 2 3RD oCE TER 66458-4464-4JUsAw. Bit pe HilforsetyottsUJAH S982 AbhiyaFEdyo dALISHUL.FL144 - Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #243
Plate.x. lipipatra vA. pazcimI kSaSapa, paiGkaTaka aura pAM-vaMzI rAjAoM ke sikkoM meM uddhRta kiye hue mukhya 2 pakSara hai. sa. kI dUsaro se pAMcavI zatAbdI). pazcimI pacayoM ke sikkoM se (I. sa. kI dUsarI se cauthI zatAbdI taka). . & EO ? IIIVV V V V V cu w y 264 nc24 A Na Bilio E E y y n t t d PS PS Y wo jo jo jo jaH ca ca dra dra ba IrSe zri va sya ma sva. 16 55 5 3 3 3 3 3 1 3 153 a. x paTakoM ke viDoM se (t. sa. kI dIM manAmdI). bhAMtroM ke vikoM me (i. sa. ko 2rI va zrI zatAbdI). E ETIYEJU H o cha i i te w 10 AU48 4 4 4 va 5 para TRE, WSXXV tuulu 5 xotguu u*&+93 5 850 vsJUNTATIyoy {} vsJzUN EXNIN YJN li { fun ways vilguw zxxzygu se vijgwN EVE?g': 15 xi. HTYAN J5 EAN A2y: J vn.vx v54 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #244
Plute 97. lipipatra 11vAM. dakSiNa kI bhinna 2 gufAoM ke kaI lekhe se uddhRta kiye hue mukhya ra akSara. (I.sa. ko dUsarI me cautho zanAmdI). bhAjA. pittalakhorA. da. da dA. u ga 5 5 para 5000 4 bhelAravADI beDamA ba. bho. ma ra sa de. 80 ha kanherI. kAlI aushonuvy I znuo o { kAlo 18 - 411 ta 48 2 nu bha pa la va va sa di ti mi ri ri li rI pu to ya. , 7 2/74155 nAdhika kUr3A. ra jA sa mU mi TrA the. akA ri si li vI pu re . C4 R- :: 8 6 436 5 do ahju h 8 hufe II tu oxrother dhv4:4 Ush R4 3 - In genj & flu show ut o xhUhJ LEN :X af I f}h vagoyqu sh? mu 200 skh typ4 dxjabi Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #245
Plate xIL. lipipatra 12 vA. amarAvatI aura jamgayya peTa ke sesoM se. (.sa.ko dUsarI va tIsarI zatAmdI). marAvatI ke lekhoM se uddhRta kiye hue mukhya mukhya akSara (I. sa. ko dumarI zatAbdo.) 6 -- d666 jaggayya peTa ke lekhoM se (t.sa. kI tIsarI zatAbI ke zrAmapAsa). sasasa 679200WGoTaTaT 4PER 1 D2 0 0 RP S, R21 ? Reinhlole 1760 Rehl? & El a stamhledy zase athlpa fping Sax olif y gog 5 smso s 9 192 nts HTFA Qatar Raty NOR 4Ara! mwwy myr | l l vas waja Bhup Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #246
Plare.III. Plate XIII. lipipatra 13vAM. mayiDayola meM mile hue pAnavavaMzo zivaskaMdavarman ke dAmapatra me. (I.sa. ko cautho zatAbdI ke prAraMbha ke AsapAsa), susa 27 LIm CO25 3 302 80 0 Ta Ta.8 DOd) U VD0 lava 3 va sa ha ha ha mA jA dA rA hA gi li si / 1144 5 6 7 8 TA po Tu kU ke ke jo jo mo lo bho na na / 4661 Ta karA ---dur BYSTE lAya. RE 2028/ one yA bhUTa U T 2 203 bp. Pally aw DJTATa 47 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #247
I'lute 271. farqua 88aT. BEFFE ff T11 407H I 190 h. (t... 87 frut thi 1 7* rare.) 99427272290 R22 CcOEL 2555 {oo & Z Z U uvoon of cabaoAY Y Eusma32aJ9985& Bedjaos 295 +353 yangjeszjo33 90 39-ogitt gv cev. sig yeua? tej aus ogrejen za gyrarey yaz027o anaz gugugi mujy 1323P% 4 5209 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #248
Plate Xv. lipipatra 15vA. haurAgalo se mile hue pallavayaMzI rAjA zivaskaMdavarmana ke dAnapada meM (t.. ko cauthI zatAbdI ke prAraMbha ke pAsapAsa.) maka ... LdHOW 68 ra 025 202066 hoOL 00 JUBy 01 28001 hA vi jI ku gu lU ke kA gA re nI tya tya sa CD XN 16 1401122 Bugyi FB45 H2G88E2iw.leading Kgxiyeare ejan gonn Res28 d HY, TAJI NAAPEEJ.. ART+xzd2way.gly 2x2x REY days TMY ma mA Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #249
Plate XVI. H pa A 3 1 8 ta C ra sa e A6 lipapatra 2. guptavaMzI rAjA samudragupta ke alAhAbAda ke staMbha ke lekha se. (I.sa. kI cauthI zatAbdI ke madhya ke AsapAsa) 4 4 1 0 4 ka kha The Bu Qu l tab0 dA cha 378 O 08 Da * * $ DC da dha wwo ki s 50 ma 0 0 3 1876 f CD 2+ khi mi ko vI zo ba kha ga meM dh dhI p JEEF 8 A & W gu 2 pa c zh ttaaiH b ,95 m- meSa go do pho ko dI gha 00 kA pa 10 nu 3 7 3 1 7 6 mo ** ca ja ja ja Ta pI Si D pa pa ru ts h me Wwf ha 1 3 3 5 Aho! Shrutgyanam Debu g dhU bhU tU de OM rke hai hai ke hai i hu~ ' s - ke bhU ghanatam = 6 com jA 6 pR la TA ~ AAJ kapa 5 F 9 pha va Te ccha m na hU ghu Thi cha U hai du USTENY ytiza usteg wagstiza esse OrES bhuta phaaaebhu nbi35 45z8 uph2 pRshmuTha USTEOFESSmJa phaTa mdhy14. CHZ SNYE EaN Eff zaug ktbnrjdlaM iimmAttprjnmkphaldeph8taamkm10 thk pbhaammiinH aJju mR-yuddha kaVE BAYANAHZ 24puumja0 fnsarsikh: cakIta vaktuLAMcA Une cunts ch K ~ phA 1) pu ne lw -

Page #250
Plote XVII. lipipatra 10vAM. guptoM ke samaya ke mizra bhinna lekha aura dAnapatroM se uddhRta kiye hue mukhya mukhya akSara (I. ma. ko pAMcavIM zatAbdI). udayagiri ke lekha me. me ye vo x ka 4 pA. 2.] $ & ma kumAragupta T ra ravA ke samaya ke vimada ke zaMbha ke lekha me st jA zAdivilI gu pa dhU ra sa ka I I I ha se hai tU papU ka jayanAtha ke minI (dehI) ke lohastaMbha ke laMgsa meM. ci zI Y= o yaM ci ya zri 38 ke hai hai maiM hai Han dAnapatra me kumAragupta ke samaya ke karaDAMDA ke lekha se (gupta saM. 117 = 9. sa. 436-37). ma ET ci guM pu mU va dha ma ne tyAM s- batha sa ha ha hai ( gupta ma pAlI gAMva se mile hue mahArAja lakSaNa ke dAnapatra se (gupta saM. 158.sa. 400-78) ( . . 48.2). saM. 8.68I, ma 415-17) Dian melo kI tu zrI le ye hai hai ho su 11 a a zrA kha ta pha ya te la T Jje u41 I yphce omuM zra zrA i zrI ha Xiang duni. zra A 50 3 ru 12} pA Aho! Shrutgyanam kiM zrI isa rAjA toramANa ke chur3A ke lekha me. coe jss ceos ja Ji ga rA sa morca. sa su 50 jI jI rAja bhaTa 3 dh imshaassphevaH ausphssil mH ussl insmbiimis uriiissaao vaidd: mi 42 dh smbhsschu s saa skksiddha caluiivRddho nRtya

Page #251
Ptate xVIII. lipipatra 18vAM. rAjA yazodharmam (viSNuvaIna) ke samaya ke maMdasora kesesa me. (vi.saM. 588 I.sa. 512). meM mu . 200 w BE c Rs 3 0 0 sa va za na ca sa ma t m mA ma mA mA ki mi ki mi - mama - ww dod na' RAR li kI nI du Y bhU m + vRne meM mai gho to yuna / sabha974 zo jo vo ratha ko cha ja ma chi Ni draH ma ThiA vA ma0 EduR THE AUD 0 55, so Yuz nFR14 : A jariy gonflak aur ao XY. Lal TARTY muTe 28 BEIR En, BAAHATAu8. H_01_y_ga Infna bhu sareCHE_nfor nferent Aur para cyr HAMAKi valu soul ER Fghara Ti TeOTEJAJ Bo20 % 7glu " paaub3 smy'ia@n-so- , " NEshul-? lsuM Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #252
Plate XIX lipipatra 15vA. mAcIna hastalikhita pustakoM tathA lekhoM se (I.sa. koraDI zatAdI) horyujI ke maTha (jApAna meM) se milI huI 'upoSavijadhAraNI' kI tArapA para liso ho pustaka ke anta meM do huI pUrI varNamAlA, ma mu ruma ra 110 se 7 meM maka pada para 8 ra 80 , 0 vana 5 rU 2 saya ra la ma pa sa sa 7 gAyara mAhasa ko milI huI bhojapatra para likhI pustakoM se mukhya mukhya akSara. pAmiragaDha me milII maukharI varman kI mudrA meM mukhya mana ghabara. sa bha bha ma ra re hA nya tA sa sa ra u ma ma ma / ma maukharI anaMtavarman ke 2 lekhoM se. dU yo ca rmA Fon mahAnAman ke buddhagayA ke le. (1.58) ko zrI. U e ka ya ya t caM .. e kara | 7 sukAI gaI hai| rAmara kasarata hai simasAra - ge ma: How to .ya: BA ke TATARA gare ThoH A SENH Land q in goku mA : pAda: sa: FIR meM - Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #253
Pate xx lipipatra 2-vAM. mintg ni *fsh-m- n / ! kfrf5 ne m-' / che nuuts rtse shig#. fa.tt. X/ sshttM- bhrtt | ( 9 rn2 ' y 9 } 1 rt l b 25 6 y a { } { 9 4 n ] 6 1 { p TA ga / rA ghi ni rili ko kI gu du bhu ra ma dhU bhU *, 3 @ . : du rgyu yu bu rgyu ci cha pijha tyaM sya bha pra dhiM yaM yaM rdhA vyA zrI sya sphu au ttnM klo'u%9555 tshes 9 @bo88 % $ mnnl tshu- n p rtnn no, - spyiro'i rdzs-rje: 3,Q rnm rgy 7 mu46:4t, x, ni yi d * lt kpnytsno rdon snu59phyi5 ngo19 20]] dzaai (raau 6: 46 tshw c4 >> 9 tshe rendth naa, 0 hi{ no vi3 b(5) yM : 45 mnympi 450 tshe 21l sg ru, nnddin014 pi p'if% i 49 naamni / tu l p s b b ]] Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #254
Plate XX. lipipatra 21vA. gamA ru ke dAmapatra tathA rAjA aMzuvarmA, dagagaNa bhAdi ke lekhoM me. (I. ma. ko mAmavIM aura pAThavIM zatAbdI). baMmakher3A meM mile hue rAjA harSa ke dAnapatra meM masya mukhya akSara ( harSa ma.22 = I. ma. 628), lau ra 655 5 5 5 narAdAbA pAna ke rAjA aMzuvarmA ke netrava meM mukhya mukhya akSara (harSa ma.Lt.ma.1455). 8 ra pa dha ba bha pa Sa ma dU jhi jA tyU vyA aa ci hA khi, 822na 4 mahima rAjA durgagaNa ke dAnarApATana ke lekha me mukhya mukhya acara (vi. saM. 1 = I. sa. 685.). ja, 20 57 guza pa u 18M 65 5 da dha na ka bha ya sa duH ra pU jA , tyaM pI 4 x oM, 0ra (mala da.15 TIma a - pA 4 ( la khudArakoTa ke mekha meM mukhya mukhya akSara (I.ma. kI bhAsavIM zatAmdI). 3 e ai o ka ya ha nA thA i ci thA so 3 Ta yAna sa dA t na. 3) - rAjA zivagaNa ke koTA ke lekha meM mukhya mukhya pravara (vi. ma. 25-I. ma. 38). 1515 45ws Vdeg 5 nA 50 02 - 20 wchlmM n1 naa'i- nm-d- 242415-lmaau-l 2 nyes devayAnukaradipidaiH // // Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #255
Plate XXII. tra rAjA meruvarmA ke gUMgAMva ke lekha me mukhya mukhya akSara dA SA ki lo lipipatra 22vA. caMbA ke rAjA meruvarmA ke 5 lekhoM se. (I.sa. kI AThavIM zatAbdI za tU ( 8 8 P/ esa AA3 ra r ya de de la va va va ma ra 1 le va pa pI jeon du ma pikala ko mUrtiyoM para khude hue rAjA meruvarmA ke lekhoM se. zrA RzrA cA zrA e ka ka ja n r rt gaa ssh rgy ch n 155tt85?rw ya ca da da da gha dha na mU na na ma pa ma bhU 5muM OM hai la ma ga tt ss m l dR pa su Aho! Shrutgyanam mk} p ma vara vara ya da ka rUma bham sA dene kri Si yI sa nta na i dh zrI e d d vU hi ghA jhakhi bha SW H ma pha kA va 5 maa th ci 'zi po Ta kA pro. ydh cuuk? 3 phlshh mjmghi dimsmujH 7 hGgha sUrya ve ke eMDryU jhAlarakhitaM mbmphnm phra phii ebnnjmeiinbH siibbibm~mghmHkbiuHs smsdii ghssd mkarola kA yaH saMzliSTrayasska kuro idye yhamaH ghriimdbmaahuibkiihiikH mjbkhH shdmmphlmu

Page #256
Plate XXI lipipatra 23vAM. pratihAra vaMzI rAjA nAgabhaTa, bAuka aura kakuka ke lekhoM me. (I. ma. ko navIM zatAmdI). pratihAra rAjA mAgabhaTa ke bunakamA ke lekha meM bhastha mukhya akSara (vi. maM. 802 -- I. sa. 15). * pA . ka pa na ma ha na bha ve aa na I zrI ko, w ma musu 86 phId. ma panihAra sAtaka ke jodhapura ke lekha me ( vi. ma. 84=t.sa.80). bhaOM u 1 ka pa 3 kaTara (la 38 8 8 8 ema ma ra va ghamada, 9. in / suna kI kI sIla pratikAra kalluka ke ghaTiyAlA ke lekha meM (vi. ma. 818 I. ma. 81). manAtA 3 OM 35 e ka ra mA . ko hisAva TA mihina sukA 85% - ma mitI rhe| ma haTAiyo nI (enmAga | Yev) puruha kI nama elaH la koharamana kI munAmakarI : ataH sIyA 'ka' ma mayahIdA rahamA 5 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #257
Plate XXI. lipipatra 24vAM. jAIkadeva ke dAnapaNa, vijayapAla ke lekha aura hastalikhita pustaka se. (I. ma. ko damavIM zatAbdI.) morabI meM mile hue rAjA kAraka deva ke dAmapatra meM ( gupta maM. 585= t. ma. . *4) 907 da sarara para+5 CM latapaya varana para marayalaTa 6 ra 11 4 5 65 0 24ya darakA dAya ___ pratihAra rAjA vijayapAla ke samaya ke alavara ke nne sva meM ( vi. maM. 126 = I. sa. 8..). / U 5 va 2 pa 6 0 ra 6 kA 3 mepAla meM mile hue hamANikhita pustaka meM (.ma. kI damavIM zatAbdI ke trAsapAsa). mu934 ra CG 7 a va rAya eyara 980 ubara 3 ka ma ghalama maka 5 6655sala suru 56 86 mAra mAra rAva naka vye| sUra 538 vA yo u surakSA navaM stama 5sayA : pA rahA haya9865 - Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #258
Photo X.XV. Plate.x.x. lipipatra 25vA. devala, dhAra, udepara aura ujjaina ke lekhoM se muratha mustha akSara. (I.sa. ko 10vIM aura 11vIM zatAbdI). hiMdI ke devala ke lekha se (vi. saM. 1948- = t...86). abhaI t // 0 6 6 me 6 hA gudA pAra se milI huI zilAkoM para khare e rAjA bhojaracita 'dharmazataka bAra (.sa. kI 11vIM zatAbdI). ra ra ka e bhI tha bha aa dho do mo tva ko cha ra la sa zava vAhA 9 paramAra rAjA udayAditya ke udepura ke lekha se (t. sa. ko 11vIM matAmo) ra 3 daha hara ra ha na jhA savA udayAditya ke samaya ke una ke lekha ke aMta meM khudI huI pUrI varNamAlA (t. sa. kI 11vIM zatAbdI a A i u U ca pR 11 ra aia a deg : 4 7 karAra cha Da sa ka Da ru traTa Tha ra DhAta va da va na pa 3 / u ma ya 2 la va za Sa sa da. mArA mAzAmatAbI datamAya namabu / IkA kiTamA (H. (sAH kamIta raa|| somAviyaSu kahi - garne yo duta yA viyayayA ki hi|| 7 vivi kamajayoH pariva I bhAUta 563 vigala keli kAla Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #259
Plate XXVI. lipipatra 26vAM. caMdradeva ke dAnapatra, hanalikhita pustaka aura jAnaladeva ke lekha me. (*. ma. ko 11vIM bAra 12vIM zatAbdo), kabIja ke gAiDavAla rAjA candradeva ke dAnapatra se mukhya mukhya akSara (vi. saM. 1154 = I. sa. 108.8). 7 zrI 5 dhA ma hA bhA he vi 0 vi zrI jNa stu. e ha ja 5 / ma sa kA kA dillaI thI la na ma. hastalikhita pustakoM meM mukhya mukhya ahara (t.ma. ko 11vIM zatAbdI). . I sa la la e ai zrI zrI zrI 5 pa rUI ma sa Ta ra ai u a a aa pa cha cha ja ja 1 ma u. 36ta para ru za ca sa u u tU gR hai paNa gA ma baihaya vaMzI rAjA AjAdeva ke samaya ke lekha se ( kasari saM.pya I.ma.1994). amA 6 hai / ka vA 2 a Ta Tha Da la ta chada ? va na pa para le li sya ca na ya ma ya meM li ra la rNa ka va la Sa sa ya zrI TA. tu / u .. taha vyA hi ha ya yA sI dhAtA kA yaha hai TyA-----------.----..tyAsana - yA st||3|| teSI dehayatUna DI samana va I se sa te dIya raH yo ko kala iti sma pa patikA nisvipa modI ytH| ye nAya vi tAso yA ............. (mana mAtu yA svIya paSinamucAkeH ki yadi ti va mADa manaH hiti // 4 // manA dAsya pipuku (nati - Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #260
Plate XXVII. lipipatra 27vAM. paramAra dhArAvarSa, cAhamAna cArigadeva aura gahila samara siMha ke pekhoM se. (I.sa. kI 13vIM zatAnI). pAbU ke paramAra rAjA dhArAvarSa ke samaya ke boriyA ke snekha se (vi. saM. 1265 = I. ma. 1208 ) a 7 ra 9 ka rada ga gha ca cha Ta Tha Da Dha Na ta va cha ra dha na pa ta ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha ha tU tu 8 me le ki ca ja I mA 1 3 bhAM ryu ra ma u rUni le ki da za , tA 36 sAtha yUra jAlora ke cAhamAna cAtigadeva ke mamaya ke sUMdhA ke lekha se (vi. saM. 1321 = I. sa. 1264 ). dU ra gha cha / tha pa pha bha ho cha Na sthA tapa. iba 2 Tha64 ksakI hama lA 15 ma mevAr3a ke gulivaMgI rAvala samarasiMha ke samaya ke coravA lekha meM (vi. saM. 133 = I. ma. 1273 ) sa 7 3 va 5 m dasa 2 sa da su * hi kA he tyAM na vi du ca Ni Ne of va to bhayo | hA hi lAha dA viharI mI vasA jala saMvat 1265 vaarss| vizAkha zu 15 stomA cAlukA tAzA da ra Na pa ra masa hAraka mahArAjAdhirAja zrI mahAmAra ta - vaImAna vi ka ya rAe zrIka ra ga mahAmu hA mA ya ma ... lAtUpatisama sapaMcakulapariyati rAta tI nAptamA lika surazaMthI marA varSAdAva ekAta pavavAha kavina Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #261
Plate XXVIII. lipipatra 28vAM. sarAhA (caMvA rAjya meM ) se milI huI sAtyaki ke mamaya ko prazasti se. (I.ma. kI 10vIM zatAbdo) bha mu , OM v 8 0 3 3 8 ra na 4 8 8 8 8 ra la 4 ma ta ra i t t m jA TA NA dhAnA pA mA ki thI yI guna ra bha8 , ' para hama kiTo su pU : mU + sU se ze dai TI ho yo lo gI mI mI ma 5 sa ma le mare le le ra naca 'ge' mA ke 335 5 5 Rs cha dha na ma ya yuva zrI ti sphu ma kipa troM, + kala kavImale pam u masa para nae upa mu rahI haga huA mAmule va mukha mA saha (vaya 'parAma, ra ma ra kali kalama 2- maHi para, ra varIya para raha kiyaa:|| namasAla uma/ - rAma(rAma gulmalana Tara' 47 pa ma pa ma35 meM mara 374. mami va Tima taya pane umarI pama ra ramana rahalI bhannATa Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #262
Plate XxIx. lipipatra vAM. muMgala se mile hue rAmA vidagdha ke dAmapapa se I.sa. kI 19vIM zatAbdI). 5 su 70 uvka ba ww ruka Co sala3 58 ma na na 488 ru 5 yA ra ra la va ma basa 5 meM u V VE pA yA hA gi bhi zo ku Tu mu ra dU pU 5 ha / khe padA // h lAima 55 ku. e.la de me thI yo yo po ti yA aa jJA hA hA gaDa pa ya ca / ra 2 2 4 hai e5 6 7 8 nna na ma ji pa ghe ghe rya va va he stra sthA sthi ku 15 oM. 3 va parisa, I u Ta pa pU sura bhUpU 11 s|| sIsara kA pa ya ka ra marakara (GE' pa sI sahaga kara sara, ra pacAsana parasapara maNi - tyasya sa na pa ya ugu rA pa u e u u e, usa pati umaU malauda sara 0 upisaha maha rahI rayAna ga paira sapathaga'rApuzyana sisiH samasiurikA ke gumAu uTa' . 36 sana 3 kA sarAya hama TIpa madhamA muriyana pAyo sAgamare sara va Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #263
Plast Axx. lipipatra 30vA. bhinna bhinna dAnapayoM aura zilAsoM se ukRta kiye hue mukhya mukhya akSara. (I.ma. ko 11vIM me 13vIM zatAbdI naka), ca e 0 kuleta meM mile hue rAjA momavarmA ke dAnapara meM (I. ma. kI 91vIM zatAbdI). Da pa na pha ra du bhu zU de ya ja yiM rthi 5 7 ra 8 ra 5 mum F rya rUpa, i. pU, caMbA meM mile hue momavarmA aura pAmaTha ke dAnapatra meM (I.bha. kI 11vIM zatAbdI ma ca e kA na de I na ko vya nda me rSi aa ryi sa TA. mA ma pa 5 hai 5 , hai hama rAjAnA nAgapAla ke devIrIkoThI ke lekha se I.sa. 1980). kha ca na dha khA zA rI Tu va vai lo mI yA vA ma 4pa. e - 3 0 " ma sa la meM mRv 3 bhArigAMva ke lekha se (i. sa. 1187 ). Na 5 sa thA nA mA ki sa te ke ke mdhI he chi zrI zva yu mpa.. ' samma ' ma ka ka u se kisI ma . baijanAtha (kAMgar3e meM ) ke maMdira kI prazasti se ( zaka saM. 1126 I. sa. 12deg4 . 0 ra ma pu mu. 3, la tU . uM ramapaTA syAu kuvarakara sUrya F23 paranareM manara: Fer'3 zaram urika 45 -ri3 maTaru8ra kAma meM mImara kAyama ka rasa phUTa lasaC3CC u vika ra upaka CIC 5 6 kameMka 3 bhara Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #264
Plate XXXI. lipipatra 31vAM. kUma ke rAjA bahAdarasiMha ke dAmapatra aura hastalikhita pustakoM se mukhya mukhya akSara. (I.sa. kI 16vIM zatAbdI). pUsa ke rAjA bahAdurasiMha ke dAmapatra se (1.sa. 1558 ). VB ka bhae 35 mama pani chi5 ma A 5 ma mAhira hai 5 du ma pu ma mu. atharvaveda (pipalAdamAkhA) kI hastalikhita pustaka se (I.sa. kI 16vIM zatAmhI). ra e ca ja da dha ma bha ya va za 1 ha t jA thA vi to ra Tha ya pa ma 4 U e r vi DI yasa sU , 5 me . po po 2 mi bU tha do bhA ke , kI e. patra mana 02C meM kI ___gAnala nATaka ko hastalikhita pustaka se (i. sa. kI 16vIM zatAbdI), ma 36 F, BB ka pa 5 ra ma ka la e . N 3 Sa ma 7 7 58 4 ma ya 2 pa ma meM pharaka 4 ui vayi" tama vama ta ma 52 kama para kama hI hArakaM' 3 niuM3Ala matalaka balaravima 5ma vaDi - makara ika niyamArapani u rigaMu paramaka bha' ra esira mIpa ra bhiMDa meM ymH|| ||mmiiy va sa T154mi5: bha' mahivAra smylbhiNddH| ||mii saMpaka ma5. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #265
Plate .XXXII. lipipatra zvAM. baMgAla ke rAmA nArAyaNapAla caura vijayasena ke samaya ke sekhoM se. (1.sa. ko 10iiN aura 11vIM zatAbdI). rAjA nArAyaNapAla ke samaya ke barAla ke lAbha ke lesa se mukhya mukhya cAra (t.sa.kI manAhI). jjA 212 ra 511 1 2 bhI 1 / rAjA vijayazena ke samaya ke devapArA ke lekha re (raM. ba. kI 99vIM zatAbdI). ma mA dUra 33 kayadA va cha Da 8. 21 3 ya 2 na ya da na na za ya 22 ta la va . ghabha ina imadA na samajha M I meM vi ( 2 kA (kA kA ilA jhi jha 9 FFK P 2 su (ja (avasya mu ya ( i. umina bhenAbavAya ghamilAdanavA vAdA m viA raliyA zani katAgAyadAza mAzavala 2 / DaDIyAca yAyA sanadravaDatAnA tanA cha (magaH kabjA(vaghvamAga liIrathana yaccayA yavazAyAan yamana maravara 2624AyAya - Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #266
Plate XXXIII. lipipatra vA. pAsa ke rAjA lakSmaNa sena aura kAmarUpa ke baikhadeva ke dAmapanoM se. (I.sa. kI 19vIM zatAbdI). rAjA sabhANasena ke taridhI ke dAmapatra se ( la momena saM. 2 - 1. sa. 1192 ). 52 0 5 eumra kA rUpa ke rAjA vaicadeva ke dAnapatra se (t.sa.kI 12vIM manAmdI). 934 mahajadhava 38 MA64 gha gha 6 bha ghaR SY Sa ma t mA mi ko ku ra e e bha ka ra ghana 6611 mA bhighAta na ge de ze se hai po lo yo vaM lA yA paka cija ki 6lala ghAlA ghI 1964 * mI hA jo gati ko pA / na H of 4 oiv ha - . Ind24 9 : nAbhA 61 vRSavAya // vada // bhUtamAnaH kaH vanAtavAnakAdhAH / datikSAmamAtuH 80 dhAvA kSatapradhAna jhalakSA 11 mikSita jAmavana ghanaH / / ( dhAtA madha: dhAkAvana: ghaa] 1 kRmilAinati Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #267
Plate XXXIV. lipipatra 34vAM. vallabhendra ke dAmapaNa aura istalikhita pustakoM se. 1.sa. ko 12vIM zatAbI). bhAsAma se milejae vanabhendra ke rAmapatra me ( zaka maM. 1907 = t. 4. 1985). a A kU) Da kA da6 sa 503 3 vaya vayana gha ghAsa ma gha nata cAva sasa da TU 6 OM cha mata banavalA sA (za kA pa jhA evaM na hi paNI yaM va Ti 4 NoH sa se oM. bha3 45 vI va lA suptu 1 istalikhita pustakoM se mukhya mukhya pravara (I, a. kI 12vIM satAmdI). a bhU bhI $ 855 ko bhI pI va pa . je 8 sa ya ya 286 3G se sa sa bha ma ra sa sa sa sa khA. la u5 mata bama meM A 1 OM nAmA zava dAmayatAca // yADamaDalahAyakazAnimAnA valIvanIva ayana ana mmmnaa| svAyaca8 sa chaTha yAnI zumAna mAnna - chaThI kAmanA sada yAvadhi 8 // ghAnAnaghavanaunA yi vana tyattui(khA 8 ghanAi cha upiunAanu Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #268
Plate XXXy. lipipatra 35vAM. isAkola ke lekha aura puruSottama deva ke dAnapaca se. (I. ma. ko 12vIM aura 15vIM ganAmdI; isAkosa se milejae lekha meM khurI huI pUrI varNamAlA (I.sa. ko 12vIM zatAbdI ). zrA da I u U ra R la la e ai o au aM AH ya thA . 20 u u sa ra ? 2 1 33 jhA ka ke 3 taka 5 ra 60 uThala 5 8 8 va 25 ra ru ma ya ra la Ta la va sahaka ?. ur3IsA ke rAjA puruSottamadeva ke dAnapatra se (i. sa. 1583). 61 1553100651 ETSMAA66 dhU616368625TS" M HE MERI | 478 1596 1363 kAkAla mm6QSc66 Anii / 65l68 Sax ghai san x ka' GHa60 : HTTIS HAGT Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #269
Plate XXVI. lipipatra 36vAM. rAjA maravarmana aura kumAragupta ke samaya ke maMdasaura ke lekhoM se (I.ma. kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI). rAjA maravarman ke mamaya ke maMdasaura ke negsa meM (mAlava maM. 461 - I. ma. 4). sa. 2025 va 68 da0 02 03 0 ta la 4 | JU084 za ra Sa ma sa ha ma NA mA za SA ni ni li jo bhI gu 9 4 m m m ch" 2 3 8 6 8 8 89 ) mu pu : ra 5 gR ha ha tR na ghe ne me se to no No lo yasa 308 (4Iha thI 6583351, H. bhubhavaMgI rAjA kumAragupta ke samaya ke maMdaura ke lekha se (vi. ma. 528 - I. sa. 402). 2ME 8 8 8 00dd 25 NH 3 (878 - 5.4854313527 34: 889067 4 dhaxy BF 84 WHOKTAJA un HgFD J6 se 1455 38, 4 Y3 AHI 8 112 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #270
platr XXXVII. lipipatra 37vAM. balabhI ke rAjA dhruvasena aura dharasena / dUsare) ke dAmapatroM se. I. ma. ko kaThI zatAbdI pAzItAnA me mile ie dhruvamena ke dAnapatra se / gupta saM. 210 = I. ma. 528 -30 ). OM d c2 0 2 0& DJQ08 ka - bharamena (TUmara) ke dAnapatra se ( gupta ma. 252 - I. sa. 571-2 ). dian DUE TO.C0 maya 2000 ruTa 4 UJJAY 86 nA NAM rA ti mi jI pI tu ma ru yUpU bha . bhU rahe 18 nae yUra 334 me meM go bhA mo nI hA kA chu ni chaH NDa va 3 pra te sa , 6 da bdo vdha meM pUrNa yaM hi rya zrI chi sthA na pat zat men ku. ya 41 dhana- 2014 nu ]m`bmkh14y 10 mm 81 61198f0a yunaya- yumAna hai - dharuna 87 BDfdf5B: 2728: sure20, naI Ta22 - 18TAf Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #271
Plate XXXVIII. lipipatra 38vAM. gArulaka siMhAditya caura vamlabhI ke rAjA zIlAditya ( pAMcaveM ) ke dAnapoM se. (I.sa. kI chaThI bAra pAThavIM zatAbdI). pAlItAnA meM mile hue gArulaka siMhAditya ke dAnapatra me ( gupta saM. 255= I. ma. 514). pA ra u 5 ra 4 pha . sa ka sa ra ra SA hA bhi rI gu @ 2 0 2 2 1 2 th nu se meM yo ho ? che mA pya of yi bhI zrI syU ko 4pu. ku sa mUhakA yU 15. balabho ke rAjA zIlAditya ( pAMcaveM ) ke dAnapatra meM ( gupta maM. 403 - I. sa. 122 ). 40 2 20 // 8880887 ma t| 0 Ta 000 0 0 sa u ra ra sa sa sa sa sa da da sa pa ma / / n vA rA mi J_se SUNN000 se e8|4 meM 38 89 29s . (c) 31 FY UYE 2074/27 - 8 DAYF ANJAAR 21 Jeis YHADHYQgQgagurji PDF 055 X 308 Mar 23deg/6degI.Ta . JXB81234J: FTP 720Quar Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #272
Plate XXXIX lipipatra 36vAM. kUTaka vaMzI rAjA daI mena aura gurbhara zau raNagraha tathA daha ( dUsare) ke dAnapatroM se. ma. kI pAMca aura mAnavIM zatAmdI). pAraDI se mile hue phUTaka vaMzI rAjAraImena ke dAnapatra meM (kalara saM. 207-1.sa.). sana 20 Takara 0217x e JAAN24 saMrakher3A meM mile hue gurjaravaMzI raNagraha ke dAmapatra bhe ( kakari saM. 381 - I. sa. 640 ). papa 25 26 2 cm UD 0 84 ya ra ma va ba ma ra jA 5 dU ba yo na di jA ca tyu zrI. 0 3 2 1 0 9 3 3 1 0 8 8 2 2+ (8 saMsther3A meM mile hue gurjara vaMzI rAjA dara ( dUsare ) ke dAnapatra se ( kalapuri saM. 38.2 = I. sa. 142 ) Htte 0 0 0 20 2 la 4 . @ By66 M2 TeTa yA rAma 4014108ER mRta 481 48 le 4 22 433 2 BAC8d ) 156 - 85 (82302 Fu 35 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #273
Plate XI lipipatra 4 vA. cAlukya yuvarAja zyAzraya (zaulAditya) aura rAhabATa karkarAja ke dAnapanoM me. (ha. kI mAmavIM aura nahIM satAmdI) nabamArI se mile jae cAlukya putrarAja sthAzraya (zImAditya) ke dAnapatra se (kasari meM, 421 = I. ma. 682 ). sa 182 6 9 205 00040 ON OR 955888Fdhala. gujarAta ke rASTrakUTa rAjA karkarAja ( savarNavarSa) ke dAmapatra se (zaka maM. 14 =t. sa. 812). 2 015 c 6 ta88880830 ta 4 u Je 94 RAH88 takaom88 bAla du the ra po bo bhA jA ca sUrya na sya zrI zivI. B3 3rd J . eggon 6 .1349 I/RS_FYze In Ve6taM // 45 41 - VDF 3 4946 chu / E 3: 4018 Fe: 8. - 4.76 - 7 8 Y FUe Re 40 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #274
Plate XLI. lipipatra 41vAM. vAkATaka vaMzI rAjA pravarasema (dUsare ke loga dAlamoM meM. (2. sa. kI pAMravIM zatAbdI), dUvidhA ke mile hue rAjA pravarasema ( mare / kehAnapaca se. sa 1dia E EEETA 89 2990388103 Y AUR F- - More EGLUS FR ba ELE. kA kA jJA jJA stra ra tyaM na mAM 2 e chipa. ra ja pI. .:: hai. sivanI meM mine hue rAjA pravarasena ! sUmo / ke dAmapatra meM... ., pha bha la Ta ma thi ye bho pA ko ghA na prA meM 4 E a ] 10 T ags Cam pasa meM bhime hue rAjA pravarama / mare / ke dAmapatra me. TECEBO90 nA Go na hw V YSTATA K ISS YATHEE AAJLAYA AUR JEJCEB FIRBEBEDES BRAH - day ge: LETELYNJALYAN zu bha SEA BHATIYAFF RAJE BAN-2 - P 09 a 46 naja 290 ta 900 ta Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #275
Plate xLII. lipipatra 4zvAM. pRthiyausena, mahAsudeva aura tiviradeva ke dAnapayoM se. (I. ma. ko pAcavIM meM pAThavIM zatAbdI taka ). bAlAghATa me minne hue vAkATaka va go rAjA pRthivIsena ( dUsare ke dAnapatra me (I. sa. kI pAMcavoM ganAmdI). 95208232y5 . svaribhara meM mile hara rAjA mahAsudeva ke dAnapatra meM haiM. sa. ko mAnavIM zatAmdI ke grAma pAra). crowcy 2 della E 30a 220 - ma / ya ra la va za Sa ma 1 mA mA vi bhI kuTa nu ma BEDA 2n 911 bha 5 kI mo mo ko kSire che kA i pra of Er xkA - BH rAjoma se mile hue rAjA niviradeva ke dAnapaba se (6. ma. ko pAThavIM zatAbdI ke kAmapAma). apa ra e sa ca ja Ta Da na pa pha na yi jJA ca ba yo ko. bhaE at E EL. 3820 HEM . Clau FD JETE IN PARLIFETRINA KAajlGAYE JA HRES RFLUTELA|| BA is En El]] afE LABELngali an, Jagga Agai L} {AraBaag HA BEng: _32 3 4 ] {_16 (83389gal_JE A2ng al2s agjaggaglag RR SHITR nav T ( IT OUL Ef Ano! Shrutgyanam

Page #276
Plak XL111 lipipatra 43vAM. pallava vaMzI rAjA viSANagopavarmam aura siMhavarman ke dAmapanoM se. (I.. ma. ko pAMcavIM zatAbdI) paNaca vaMgI rAjA viSNagopabarmana ke urucupapi gAMva ke dAmapatra meM. sara 2022 2 Dar 1020 2020829 re se gau to po hA kA cha vA na I marga zrI dA yi stha. nahay. pabhava vaMzI rAjA mizavarman ke pikira gAMva ke dAnapaca se mukhya mukhya akSara. uE BL02_2900MAHE. pacatra baMzI rAjA hivarmana ke maMgalUra gAMva ke dAnapatra ma makhya mAnyaM adara, 24 UCL 88, 21 # &%85 8EU23 D2.-.", U SYU YE DEFanta: 823-4 40JE. 3*38: bIY) 450202TEXTyy &ETEY 4 20481931 Y 141 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #277
Plate XL/H. lipipatra 44vA. kadaMba vaMzI rAjA magezavarman paura kAsyavarmana ke dAmapanoM se. (.sa. bIbI mAdI). devagiri se mile kadaMga baMzI rAjA magezvarmana ke rAmapa meM, sana ) 293E (2, 0Ta 20 rana 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 4 dodar 27 iv 028 Yo R1 devagiri milejae karaMba vaMzI rAjA kAkucavamana ke do dAnapatrI se mukhya mukhya pravara. 292020120A ma ca ra nana mana no ke pU ma . + ko mapra . 4 0 100 84 A Hisg. Re |Sauja gyge: h32y9_156 . DATA A gas in BEAUBEY 83 - 25 2230 1688 3200 TAliyu 1227 2 h RFE Cay yaha 3. hai Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #278
Plate XLV lipipatra 45vAM. cAlukya vaMzI rAjAoM ke leha aura dAnoM se. (ma. kI rahI aura sAtavIM manAmI). cAlaya vaMzI rAjA maMgalIvara ke samaya ke bAdAmI ke leba meM zaka ma .I.ma. 578). Hf JdEC 3000 2008 6 la 4 cus,0860688 rI mI ma pR 1 ka mI yo po na ga I sa ga cha yaM yaM zrI hi. EODEO ___ vAstu kya vaMzI rAmA pulakezI (dusare) ke vaidarAbAda ke dAnapatra me (gaka meM. 544 = I. ma. 199). GOOGW 8ra 50 TaOM 6. pUrI pAna kA rAjA malIkAzraya ( maMgiyuvarAja ) ke ceMDara ke dAnapatra meM (t. ma.103) OM612005 Rs 20 Ta na TA ra ku ma TU gR go pA ra ja ba da bha I. (c) 201522 1 // -8023RghagJAUG" WAVE7334 pra deeWASETIC E d ge - prasa183.538 JTha 3R-[: 5 5 Page #279
Plate XLVI. fafqqa 8at. keMDara se mile hue pazcimI cAlukya vaMzI rAjA kIrtivarmana (dumare / ke dAnapatra me. (2. H. ( {. 4. 4 ) 8 8 ? ? # # 1 ni 3 | b t t 99 6 7 oo oo i 3 3 3 ddi oo 0 0 X 3 bi tti i tt t 3 Anne t t r 3 | 4 sh shi s s ra kA gA jA dA bhi li bi kI do nau su ii 1 4 4 ni 3 ki 2 4 oo na oo oo mu ghU ma + bi * 2 k * ke si & i n 1 2 3 bi ke & aa + 8 + k k # 3 s 5. tghiti r2B5v80428971 8e3tir / tin aat gg863ke tral-3onnd tu488 4:424Xiddi bride Jtu+ shige pti shLyllu # 333 13titt. shf P6531873: t3 3 5 tu1 itishrii 38 38 cti i73) * - aatmsh :vish3) ns s * * - Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #280
Plate XL121 lipipatra 47vAM. kaDaba se mile hue rASTrakUTa vaMzau rAnA prabhUtavarSa (goviMdarAja tomare) ke dAnapaca se. (ma. meM 735 - I ma. 813 / ? . C - ai bha 3 La 3 SEE Ta Da Dha da za na tha da da dha na pa pha ba bha bha ma 8 8 8 8, 8tara 50 Ta Ta ta Ta TaJEJ le cha / 0 0 0 1 6Thana 8W8 com ka na na kA TA yA lA ni 13 E on eA8034 va AO CU vai haiM mo lo no yo mo mo ka 6 mA 1 ja Da ra a 8) On a caa meM hai taba 2 ( sa na naM 0dha garga I rmi zrI thiya ma pa pa. ka cha nabalapay kaTu ? CnIGOR (5IIT : JOEna - UjR(E0% tara ARCH ENT U 170: BIPE. tA5 IaL: zayaH punAtu VCD 5 TIP2/jalA prazA: 08/sAhAtAlA - e: Ya h as wars FREE: 4aa 16.51 daver: BIEARS are 2005er-gen alA PE3. es: Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #281
Plute ILPHI. lipipatra 48vA. pUrvo cAlukya vaMzI rAjA bhIma (dUsare) aura camma {dUsare) ke dAnapanoM me (I.sa. kI 1 vIM zatAbdI). pAmanavaraM ma mina e rAjA bhIma (dUmara) ke dAnapatra se {I. ma. kI 10vIM zatAmdI kA pUrvArddha). GOD Cd5068ratA 60 800 I 29 Jla WOODad 6 5 ma ha ka t m Na NA lA yA yA ti si rI cha sa , 9 G falmey w w888 6 maI meM pUrvI cAlukya vaM go rAjA azma (dUmare) ke dAnapatra meM (I. ma. ko 1 vIM zamAmdI kA uttarArddha). 6 Cyc yi ku Tharata ra ka jJA 8 ka ) na pU bhU hA cha pA dha . 29 H REE ty 8 . J APU JAIN 08& 8888 RJ TIPSPN9GOrAyA to na Hey dawn Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #282
Plate XLIX lipapatra 48vAM. kosmeli se misle para pUrbo cAla karavaMzI rAzA rAjarAja ke dAmapatra meM (I. ma. kI 11vIM zatAbdI GOOcd218 U 2 TaTa DooG get aare C 4 bhI mo za! na 4/4/ 28-26 178) 3.80 88980 ka cU mU dR 4 meM se 2 meM ye hai no OM OM OM & Fox dho bho mo mo vo bhI ka ko ca bI 3 Fo_ SM) 0 haiN| zI Y 83 varga mmA sya stra mmA smana pAvara OM kA . Dr. * By: 14808 08 - NEY .44rAhA 24 44 :2 AYXXIIM81988 38*889XJ& 4.5.23/23 - 2001: 3 /3/5XSTS :N4: 64: 1430 N/ / / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #283
Plate L. 13 zrA zra dU ka bha La. 7 3 ba~TvaTa ~hra 23 du zrA ma u dd dd kAkatIyavaMzI rAjA rudradeva ke zramakAMDA ke lekha me 3 e zrI gha Ta Tha Da pU cis jha Ta luka ra hava~ bhata ha cheda a c Di lipipatra 50vA. kAkatIyavaMzI rAjA rudradeva aura gaNapati ke samaya ke lekhoM se. (I.sa. kI 12vIM aura 12vIM zatAbdI). kAkatIyavaMzI rAjA gaNapati ke samaya ke pemolU ke lekha se (za. saM. 1225 I. sa. 1913). Zhen hU~ u U T ka sa ma ca Bai & pR u dhu~ .p ra chacha ha ke hai hai hai hai bhrAM 2. af t n kA pa V na ba maiN laeN / zu zaa bd 6 pha cI za. sa saM. 2074 I. sa. 11.62 / gha dha go err gha Es io po G D Aho! Shrutgyanam sN stha eraQD OD g Han gha dha ra ki ri vi dorI ghara 655 8 the tu chI dun 0ThUM wasall K ma a. hai 63 tu R R. mriki dduu cuu he 9OM0 kSaNa khtt 1ts ghstuta 6 ka0 ta0 tu yeA le 133 va 13 acto vaha v hAya hA 0 hI thGood Co F663 . Ecessing t wetin DhalukeTa -

Page #284
Protei. lipipatra 51vAM. mAmaya mAyaka, annayama aura gANadeva ke dAmapanoM me. (I. ma. kI 14troM aura 15vIM zatAbdI). poThApurI ke nAmaya mAdhaka ke doneDi ke dAnapatra meM (za. saM. 1258 = I. ma. 1350). eese 502C &036 6 2) Yaab 40 d + ra ka ra dA mA vi ri ra go ma bha na 64 20080Pawaa 20 Ne mI po kSi nA cha nA ko zrI zrI manu myA sau. 4 / 5 ye r ape zrA vanapano meM minne atrama ke dAnapatra meM mukhya mAya akSara (za. ma 1300 I. ma. 1308). ra 2 pha ma ka na TA SA pU ye ho na zo, && joirefbhA koNDavIr3a ke rAjA gANadeva ke dAnapatra se (za. ma. 1371 - I. ma. 1755). a Ta ca pa va ha na DhA nA ni no jha Ta bA zrI ey ca ra zrI. 68 I- Dev 20 200 12 vargs 18 DAPOO 0086 / ANGR_dve6880 haLUtaalbaiN|! 18vittttrstu bevdiddddissnndl@aa Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #285
Plate LIT. lipipatra 52vA. paranavavaMzI rAjAoM ke samaya ke 10 lekhoM aura kAma ke dAnapatra se. (I.sa. ko sAtavIM zatAbdI) pahAvaMzI rAjA narasiMhavarmana ke samaya ke mAmalapura ke choTe choTe / mekhoM ma. ma ta yi ra pazva rAjA rAjasiMha ke mamagha ke kAMcIpuraM ke kailAsanAca nAmaka maMdira ke nerada se. 403UAGOBUWo a & hai mama meM mile hue panavavaMzI rAjA paramezvaravarman ke dAnapatra meM. 6 72 6 2007 ~ om 6 0 0 5 hui Zi_027 4 Ted0 7 18 14 Na pha ka za nA na ma me. siM tI ku 330 BF to ho pA 3 cha ko aun cusn pg ca yA -xom, 88 2 52-8-068 . No P18 kA 68) - - evancers NXT982 24degEJap* toms xomxivegam848 L Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #286
Plate LIII. lipipatra 53vAM. pallava aura pANyavaMzI rAjAoM ke samaya ke lekha aura dAnapacoM se. (I.sa. ko vIM zatAbdI). mAvannIpuraM ke atiraNacaMDevara nAmaka gaphAmaMdira ka la raNa meM I. ma. ko voM zatAbdI). 20dol 801 kazAkUr3i se mile hue pazva rAjA divarmA ke dAnapatra meM (I.sa. ko vIM zatAbdI). hA ( 02 2. CBMW 1 . + 1 24 1 84 thA ri po ku tu Su 5 3 KUTTot mI ka sa hi cha jA ca Tha | e) 3 3 OM ha bhU ra dR / ke ke to ko a tor of Da tyA tya ndra I - zrI sthi. pANyAva zo rAjA parAntaka ke samaya ke nArasiMga ke lekha meM (kaliyuga meM. 3811-I. ma. 771, e ka ca ja na ca ma ma vA hA mI gR rI ya ya eSAH, ina 5 381251202 3. mercifil & 2n7HO T I JOISIS* 1218184206 1 1 967 // 10 // OM Rela KETHIP yA 408(c) Ujajes Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #287
Plate LIV. lipipatra 54vAM. paramavavaMzI nandivarmA ! panayamana) aura gaMgAvaMzI pRthvIpati (dUsare) ke dAnapatroM se (9. ma. ko pvI aura vIM zatAbdI). panavavaMzo nandivarmA (panavamana) ke udayendira ke dAnapatra meM (I. ma. kI 8vIM manAmdI). . RRA tor - > arra 02 ta va za Sa 02 la la ma -2008 mA gi bhI vo ku ma . ma / hr bra daq 6 18 8? Go w so con ra 28 228 vom/207 f- sath gaMgAvaMzI rAjA pRthvIpati ( dUsare) ke uda yendira ke dAnapatra se (i. sa. ko 10vIM zatAbo). ma Ara 2 20 21 22 23 23950 gya 85 1 Page #288
Plate Ly. lipipatra 55vAM. kulosaMgacoDa aura vikrama coDa ke lekho tathA vikramAditya ke dAmapatra se. I.sa. kI 21vIM aura 12vIM zatAbdI). pa kulotuMga toDa ka cidaMbaraM ke lekha se (6. ma. ko 11vIM zatAbdI). da bha ma ya ra za sa ha ke ko ka ca TayA 162) To Ne28 zrIH. 7: vikramoDa ke samaya ke zevili meDu ke lekha se (I. ma. 1124). 2010 8 20 cry 18J 21 2S 2,8 nel 21280 &ku ra ? 8 kama bANavaMzI rAjA vikramAditya (vijayabAU) dUsare ke udayoMdira ke dAnapatra meM (I. ma. kIvI masAndI) bhA 21 22 23 28 025 min - R8 ka ka na ma ci 11 3 yes_ i_v tha jo tyA thA na 23 EN 2) do ra nda prA . 3 deg378 *3078 85 801508028 2 870 17 S24000130 OF8. 22 oul 13382 289204 2018gyaNoun H9 2-3: YUVR A J Ty: Rd Ano! Shrutgyanam

Page #289
Plate LVI. lipipatra 56vAM. pANyavaMzo maMdarapAgya ke lekha aura yAdava virUpAkSa tathA giribhUpAla ke dAmapanaroM me. pa.ko 13vIM se 15vIM manAmdo taka pANyavaMzI rAjA sandarapAza ke zrIraMga ke lekha (I. ma. ko 10auN zatAbdI). HT 2 2 2 0 20 21 22 23 2020 675085 25 20 2108 ] @ 231228 20 208 ITF 18828 J07% 902102TG27TH,158 ca ci gae nda mama priparNA syaM ryi zrI sva. na ! 2 888caa ra bhAna pUNita se mile hue vijayanagara ke yAdava rAjA virUpAkSa ke dAna patra meM {ga. maM. 1305. I. ma. 1983). mAM va ma ba ma ra gaLa * na kA ghi mI kurA cUka kA. 1ya.ence & 2nd T, UTkA vijayanagara ke yAdava giribhUpAla ke dAnapatra meM (zaka. ma. 104..ma.1424), ma 2-0 JJGTE 2.1 2200 ) -37 230 201: 28 2022 OTGUJ kya8nyt PUT FuTHI: F2407 38 deg2255T STAarushi 7 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #290
Plate L!!! lipipatra 5zvAM. kaliMga nagara ke gaMgAvaMzI (pUrvI rAjAoM ke tIna dAnapaSoM se. (I. ma. kI chavIM aura vI shtaabdii| pUrvI gaMgAvaMzI rAjA indravarman ke adhyanapura ke dAnapatra meM mAMgeya ma.81-I. na. ko vIM zatAbdI!). 3 yA da va ka kha ga gha ca ja ra u na da dha na pa pha va sana 120 EC 23 2 ne 21 200 bha ma ra va za na thA yA li Ne sU ne go gau GgA . BA27 G) and E6. pUvI gaMgAtraM zo rAjA indra varmana (dUmare) ke cikAkona ke dAnapatra me gAMge ga maM. 1.46 = I. ma. ko 9vIM zarAbdI!). 190WECen02000 5 la ma ya ra ga gha ma m lA vi je he grA ra cha mA ke cha . Ycv AU080820 O g 00 gAvaM so rAjA devendra varman (guNArNava ke putra ke dAmapatra meM gAMgeya saM. 1830 I.sa. ko 8trI bhAmAbdI !!. CAU820702 0na 230 9 anya 1 8013@ian A3 da aajne 300 htt oor gu6 e 2017 ON YE. DAY20077078687SI rpuur khe s'roo nuuN n 4 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #291
Plate L7111 gaMgAvaMzI devendravarman (anaMtavarman ke putra) dUsare ke dAnapatra se (gAMgeya naM. [2]50 I.sa. ko strIM zatAbdI ? ?). Shi e @ ga a U & str zra suku R * 3 lipipatra 58vAM kaliMga nagara ke gaMgAvaMzI (pUrvI) rAjAoM ke dAnapatroM se. (I.sa. kI vI zatAbdI) M La h e 25 go ro DetyA 4 ka ka ka ka kha F F F F 2 3 3 Jin ta I cha da ra yaa6 na pa pha bha Ke ya ya ya ra ra la 2 WWU S & J W W T U Sa nala 5 gh SCH ya ha kA yA 3 tttti the so gre TTA hai yaha cha ta ma ma pa va 7 sa 8 8 awas 23 8 sara hu IC li zi pI gu bhu cu sU sU bh & y+krAdha hola LUC ga ma ga da nana na dA ghaTana Aho! Shrutgyanam tha da da dha 08 da hA DDa se R OF to C rmA ya rAjA devandravarman (dUsare ) ke vijAgApaTTam ke dAnapatra se ( gAMgeya saM. 254 = I. sa. kI dhauM zatAbdI ?). ca Ta va k {33 zra ra ka kha ga pa ta tha tha da dha na pha bha 5 5 87 badala50 6 20 w TA 30 g ft & wa. 7 . 204 cd jbghRthghttthaa Res&zwS7 ba hUMjughskhK 8ukezaskh%% ghig - QQQ Gary Ganga F7 44 baje suchachalI

Page #292
Plate LIx. lipipatra 58vAM. kaliMga nagara ke gaMgAvaMzI rAjA vahasta ke pAkimeri ke dAnapaca se. (I.sa. kI 19vIM patAmbo ke matha ke aAsapAsa malA ma 20 cha ra ta Fd a na ra Ta 6EE 2408 ra la ta. Mom mbhA ta ka 55 7 8 8 ra 8, na ta rana 423 Ta 7 zuraTa ma 8 ya ga ww U0 la la) C. vaTA 79 va nA ka vA gu 8 ma ma na ha kA Ta da da Ta Ta ra TA thA . co8/ rA dhi TO a suka ra Na ttha RE_Fas6 2 tra hA na , 6 E zrI. 1 pa ma yo I 4 264444 9 80/Fons TATA Thayadgril yaH & 8) eTA dama288820 22.50 Y Vs U' / 24/TA ta - 1/Y iyara' 80 kalA Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #293
Pleate Lx. va i ma mu3 1 84 cy 93 patravaMzI K u lipipatra havA. baMzI rAjAoM ke tIna dAnapatroM ke aMta ke tAmila aMgoM me kIroM zatAbdI). 32 Mo r2a A e rAjA paramezvara ke rama ke dAnapatra se (I.sa. kI zAda kUrama 9vIM zatAbdI). Tu tu pu nha OM ' kA 4 | 3 45 E* pa 5 on on C Xia T ga a za + hI tu luTa 5 C on 24 hai chu - 8 9 4 5 m y ist m mu me mul GOI ngJ htaa / % ory of any za kA yA 46 4: ka ga gha ke hai| a bhu me 3 nhe chu 5 ng gh jog on are dha a kA EUR - Ta tiri pA za ka pakhavavaMzI rAjA nadivarmam ke kAkUji ke dAnapatra se (I.sa. kI vIM zatAbdI). H pa ma ga jama da s9 f hd dayal rAja ke DA08 2 ko To raM kI pI ro ma kaku a ool afl au ap 3 o Qi e Titi mA 5 da SNa ke kra k pa va NTa Aho! Shrutgyanam vaMzI rAjA mandivarman (pavana) ke udadiram ke jJAnapatra te (I.sa. ko pvIM zatAbdI). dha ma " ma : ce e j1 1 87 8 19 bhUmA pa ra Asia! 406 TTa ppa tsu ri. lu SS kahA uu ss ya ma 0 ba ko kAti f paa knnaakdh ha thi ya me kara nA ra kA yA da Tu tu kU Jing 14 yA 5 ke } g the ap as } * bha 6 i jS Dj 0010

Page #294
Plato LXI paNavatilakavaMzI rAjA dantirmana ke samaya ke liye kele meM I. sa. ko 8vIM zatAbdI), Jia I dU u ka Ga na Ta UT ma ya ya ra la 4 tru 3 1 ka za J coom ke Q 10 va Shang sh 7 pa 207 45007 kuTu su mu ruvu * nU ku'zu puchadma kh ph za lipipatra ivAM patilaka dantivarman dhIra rASTrakUTa karaNarAja : nausare) ke lekhoM se. (I. ma. kI navIM aura damadIM zatAbdI) zra rAtrakUTa rAjA kaNNaradeva rAja tomare ke samaya ke kesa se I.sa. kI vIM zatAbdI). i zrA ra 3 su ka Ga 3 Ja 2 rA na na yu 3 2 77 khJo< any oh n va va 6 ru kU cmR bhu na 69 kalTa dU Wu ma ke 3 cha la ma esa kA mA la ki mi taattaa ng ttho pm or Ho thtt pe ne rekako teom of in pa OM ra Tu pU OM 6gu ka A na pa lU mR ku ng Ga va ha na Ren Wu da mA yA f Bai ku Tu zu 5 J na po TaTA psaaaa?? seub ve Rs GU tss hy' kthaa aaPage #295
Place LXII. lipipatra zvAM. rAjendra cola, virUpAkSa bhora yAvalakAmaya ke lekhAdi se. (I.sa. ko 12yoM meM 15vIM zatAbdI). rAjendra vola (prathama) ke tiramale ke caTAna para khu e nekha me (.ma. ko 11vIM bhatAcau). a ra + u U e o ka Da ca na a Ta ga ta ma pa ma 43.2 11 12 168 (1303 IN UP 84 guna/M. pagama (barmA meM ) meM milegA vaiSNava nekha meM (.ma. ko 13vIM zatAbdI ke pAsapA). 443 - c-- 6] muo Ww ? avroMP) 71 2017 2046) 20. vijayanagara ke rAjA virUpAta ke zo kAvura ke dAmapatra me / ga. maM. 1308.. bha. 1480. 15 @ 27 28 5) ma a 8 8 ] 8500 wJ02) PB 389 9 90966 mahAmaMjamne cAra vAkana kAmaya ke jaMca ke ghara ke lekha meM ga, ma. 14. 46.ma. 1482). 32705/8L- cNa kaULD TV 2pool pu02/215000 PT Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #296
Plate LXIII lipipatra zvAM. jaTilavarmam bhaura gharaguNa pAMjha ke lekhAdi se. (sa. ko vIM aura vIM shtaabd|| jaTilavarmana ke samaya ke bANemale ke lekha meM hai. ma. ko vIM zatAbdI). BY26U4032 20 25 3 1 NUM1925 1925 wevP720 2073/ww x v1 11.05.33 jaTilavarmana ke dAmapatra ma (t. ma. ko 8vIM zatAbdI). /a 5Y.06 2004 382 8,87? sa va ka la ra 2 cA nA mA aa ki Ti kI nI 55 V - 2000029 240938UAWore onvw baraguNapAMca ke bAbhamadra ke lekha meM I. ma. kI.vIM shtaabdii| 20Uon R, 21 1.4 833 na ma pa ma ya ra la va ka na. ka ra ra ga ga kA TA 22 87 ) 102) JMP33500 rA mA vi rI ku cu du tu na na ma na va mai pI. - 0942,22, 200M Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #297
Plute LXIV ji va o tu stu 3) ra pa U o Ga dhayuth9x9790332 MA ma r adhya ni mAMbali ne jine hue yotrago ke dAnapatra se ( kolam saM. 148 =I. ma. 873). ra Ja Ta esa pa ma ma ya T zrIvallavaMgoDe, bhAskaramavivartana aura vauragaghana ke dAnapatra se. (I.sa. kI 10vIM meM 14vIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa taka). i ya T ra za kara nA yA Xiang ci ri " y h - 2 ru chu kR pe Tai jjyu ko T po rA. lu hss thso pN yu Da kocina meM mile hue bhAskarara vivartana ke dAnapatra me (I.sa. kI 11vIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa). T i I u Ga. ca Ja da e ta na pa you yo sa u lipapatra 64vA. OM nna la 15 ' 3 B 21 cu Tu ma nU ke pe be ddyulg mapadaUdh yU yUnukhnt zu pU Wen Rs la kR kArya me mile hue vara ke anya meM I. ma kI 8vIM zatAbdI ke AmapAma ). u ndra 2) Q ta tu bhu ru ra TA n vi kI zrI Fei 2 2ot50 b su Bu yU tA nA 70 Ti ti Ga ca a Ta la yA Aho! Shrutgyanam yi phi Cong nU ye 425zawa ra vI go ko TaM cyu sTa ma ki mi to . 3 Xin pa 022 vi ye tI yAM ro.

Page #298
Pleic LXV. fafaqa #chayi. #zakhi? tiakh shchitiia ia liatsialig yikh init + shat a. it. ch. chi ptittiagt, Yu'UUUURu++7 999 ChIaTTIar'5-SS + 35, 333 5555FPPTF 22kh Bouuu ull127 uu 17LPTTER 2222 758x28791 +91. 533 ya ta na da va paM co mI mo mo yo mA naM 5 naM maM meM luchj chitaia RKTUt, uts lu1.201# 3 5842Kh'l 892% 59TEZP A2 lh h 379 - 515 hun tia711 555 Ug -to gy on 579 Tut 55 + 5 17KhP 39Tr27 ot 777 * Ahiol Shrutggyanam

Page #299
Plate LXVI. lipipatra havA. freeiia i = (tsitat), iz, chifi wia k'ii amit & faat a. (t. . tsi i u'cha dart if a. 4 ? khaga azh). ot (ar) Page #300
Plate LXVII lipipatra 17vA. mathurA tathA takSazilA se mile pura lakho me. hai. ma. pUrva ko pahilo gamAbdI I.mako pahilo zatAbI taka). saya rAjula ke samaya ke mathurA ke siMhAkaniSAle staMbhAmare ke lesI se. 92727227192b764433Y YYSIS 3 4 53,75556NT FUUM 10721177057222425756Y mAge me jo mo ho / ra 2 pra 4 si ho sa , hai100L/LY 12. miths mazinA meM mile hara samaya panika ke mAmale meM. 7377513179317 FU11772 'ni lizi hue pu la ma de the re kI jhA bhI paM meM raM ra ma I hath 73 4 7 mEY tazimA meM mile hue patthara ke pAtrapara ke lekha meM, eca.- ki ti vi pi - mi 15 pu ta re me to vo yaM ma 75Ytmethy,4477 . . (742 TIC, 29-5472% PARY 52 2 ndhe 327777" 97961 19h - 20 UY T5 56 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #301
lipipatra sai. pArthivaMzI rAjA gaMDokara aura kuzanavaMzI rAjA kaniSka ke samaya ke lekhoM se. (I.sa. ko pahalI zatAbdI) Pints LXVII. pArthivaMzI rAjA gaMDAphara ke samaya ke timAhI ke lekha ma. ba ma ma ya ya ra va 775SH.57J770T72+Yy8844 e e ra na pha ra 3 3 na tadagimA ke kuzamavaMzI rAjA kaniSka ke mamaya ke muvihAra ke tAlekha ma. ka dava sva sva ga ha ja Ta Tha ta ta da da da na pa ? 7 7 7 2 3 7 3 3 9 5 4 3 Y + } > > 5 5 5 9 h pa pi bha bha ma ma ya ya ya ya T ra He va va sa sa ma caha ha e AYS BURNSAS4413] }}}22 2 Yi Thi iti didi mimi bhimi thimi hi ku ku Tulu sa de HAT 8 5 F & & M 5 Y A Z Z 3 8 } } { }{ 6 mero me to rohiM siM naM naM maM ra pa ye vaM ha vya 15101363346566 meM hai ki ke hai 334 R pa da stUpa va sa hi mi gabu pu meM bo se nikale hue pAtra ke lekha se. pa yaM ghoDA ke lekha se. jJa T pha 3351 37gsb 337 5474895 S va ma 3 gyeog da 1. bada Aho! Shrutgyanam ca ma fiszz A537 51913 384 ZZF3 pukAra 345455 34520 6 izij xx3 5 1931 3 33 377 1 3. Bi>ZUS A33 343 93 33549 3515 $3 fforeh gus 27 Boys in 33t6375855

Page #302
Plate LXIX. lipipatra vAM. chi. ( **qifasia R), chto, chtiat chat tati z va g'. ( . f ett zart ). varSaka se mile hue pomala para hare hue huzanazI rAjA huvika ke samaya ke lekha the. i? 2 2 2 29Pexy117Ch1 553FET topli 17??lt?? 21% + % u ri hila gu du mu mu bura me re le ve jo yo mo yaM raM meM 527812gggggg 445chlml 7 l 4. si try gi? e? % FREE 2,5; 2) 311 3 - at hamamayaMzI rAjA pAca ke putra kanimna ke samaya ke dhArA ke kokha se. 27930-12 Fithiasg@ @@, . pAjA ke kSesa me. zhikh'r & Big a. o Vialg?ch? (1 + + T?R, 1l. 87) 29F%) $35277777772deg phen rz 20p 5e4deg5-22 75727 22p 6 75 +5deg 29 727 22p fe95 32vel ot 4 ul 537 4gd? 222 lhh bg'ez even uo Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #303
Plate L.XX. Plate L.XX. lipipatra 70vA. - - takSazilA, patajaMga, kanihArA, parSiyAra aura pArasahA ke lekhoM se. (I.sa. ko dUsarI matAmdI) tarathilA meM minehae raupyapatra ke mesa meM. 222222273 74555571 P70 - 770 2 218 di hili pi mili vi mi khu tu ke re me se go to 526hya , h6260 pm mI yo roco ma . . ma ni 4 sa 179 2 2 2 167 phatAjaMga kesa me. kanidhArAlekha se. pAMca bAra ke lekha me. 3 sa ta na ya ma se so pro. pa sa sa 5 ki. ka na ra ma Ni pu. 347EARSmut P?TRE pArasA meM mile hue| lekhoM meM, 2 1 5 1 0 2386120461 178 PP }x7 275 . F492 22 12331, - 71124247/20723273 27307554750 - 703103 1797 24780 p 137 % 24 17517 11723_1290162 7737 hrs 22 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #304
Pluste LXXI. 1 3 " 5 AN 6 9 U 5 2 mo & coka ke vAmAcAra seba se kese. 5- 10 pUrva 100 pUrva kI bhosarI ko dUsaro sASTo. + m e HII of brAhmau aura usase nikalI huI lipiyoM ke prAcIna zailI ke aMka. (1 se 8 taka ). I it iil S 7 7744 11 kumayoM ke maMca ke 00 ko pahilo marA Adi ke aMkoM se zatAbdI. == ))) > 2 hoM tathA unake makAna parivAjako palpa ke mahArAja ko Adi ke gA phUphuphupha 15PP hadahaTa 777 bAkAva ke dAma patroM se. lipipatra 71 bAM. d93317 13 pAMcava mAbdI nae aura baMdiyoM ke samaya ke nAsika I0e0 kI cAdi kocoM ke dUsarI zatAbdI 5 OW = SCCSSIC thu <335 J basabhI ke rAjAoM ke patra cora zazAMkAsana rAjoM ke nase. hai. ma. kI I0 kha0 ko dAnapatroM se. I.sa. ko dAmapatroM se I.sa. ko . ma. ko se nepA ke lo havIM zatAbdI va zatAbdI seTha manAbdoM ((( e cc ccc If yo " ***** *********gy toya to aa no S 93 333 3591 coM ke sikhoM se. re.sa. kI dUsarI pozAbdI b MI EN Aho! Shrutgyanam S 11 35335 333 448458 peTa kI ka himmataca rAja para dAnapatra ai I0 ko matAbdI nnson ~~~~ ravIM se cATava zatAbdI taka 1999 99g 11] unitsi 15050 533 155 2236622 555 233 krU kukagya haTava 80 B 13 3

Page #305
Plate LXXII 1 2 3 4 2049 d U 5/ no kaliMga meM ke dAna me. i. sa. ko0 (1) wie ext (3) [e matAbdI 10 10/ 20 30 26 33 5 moda ke lithiyama brAhmau aura usase nikalI huI lipiyoM ke prAcInazailI ke aMka. (1 se 8 aura 10 se 80 taka ). 8655 3 ... pUrva kI bhosarI matAbdI 40 50 GJ 60/ 39 cof Col pri dAnapa maM0ma0 ko bAboM 33 0 S ka mAmA ke. pUrva ko bhI matAmbo. F bhai va dAmoM meM. I. ma0 ko zatAbdI sa ta shaabhaa bI ma. I.sa. kI ko esA dI. khu mana ke pra 2262 42 S S una 37 2219 3333 6553 55 pU lU Tha shee 55 kunamiyoM ke samaya ke mathurA cAdikaM he khoM se. devakI pahilo va dUsarI zatAbdI. aaaaaaaiaa 5688 ege yyA 555xx 1666 8 sacina pusako maM. coMca raMgiyoM ke samaya ke mAsika cAdi ko mafAToM ke chaMkoM se 100 kI dUsarI manAbdI 8 XxX OCCC Aho! Shrutgyanam nepa roDa pusakoM se. 6 Da ja jha Da tU tU harya hai dU yU I ee jipeo zrI grA rkA dU 33 ko dUsaro DCDCX u gamAbdI 60 ~ 22 prabha CJ jaina ko jaramaya ke ho ke.e. tathA patracAdi ke dAmoM se. ko cautho zatAbdI ok oc ekai pa * ph pra OM pU 00 this in Ey khwrh In

Page #306
Plate L.XXIII. lipipatra 73vAM. mAnI aura usase mikaso huI lipiyoM ke prAgaina zailI ke aMka (1* se taka). namo aura panake bhamakAhIna bAbArakoM ke rizamazari mhaaraabaajoN| rAmara . saMsAdima. pa. kIcI 1.sa.koravIM se sTI inAdI. bamAbdI mAiMkAyama | pAsa nimAsabhI rAmAlAdAma. kaoNoM | saMkoM meM mArapanoM se. 1.sa.korauM rAmapara.. k.sa.kombopI . . . / haivI manAndI. sa.kIDIravI sanA- korI meM manAdI) kabI) mahAdo. loc ech cc w ic uic Engwa 10 pR 200088 00068 30 Jul ey 030 05 Do 0 (r) B29-8 B9% 80/000 pramiSArorAmaparI bhibhina ra dAmapanoM meM. *. t..kIrI 9.ha.kIroM meM hI cIravI mAdI samAyo. saticina pusako se. bAbarasA pumako meM. pAsa se mirara rasa koThI etako se. manAdI. mera pusako re. pula ra kA of op! C lAIla 10 | vbalale lalA kI Y yU / prApa 06066 davasa ka BBCS038 | hUpU "3000 Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #307
Plate LXXIV. lipipatra 74vAM. gaganI aura usase nikalI huI lipiyoM ke prAcIna zailI ke aMka. (1.. se.. taka). .sa. pUrva ko pAnAvAra ko bAdhika rogoM se. ma. pUrva m.kii| koharau lokarI zAdo. monA unake hA~silo me. samakAloma rAjAko 1.ma.ko dUsarI cauthomasAndI. .ma.kocIyo sTI mAdI bIrAjAcI dAnapatroM meM 1. kAThame cADI nAhI | M 2. | sa nasanama 12 sabha My narranJY73, 55 a 3317 phasibhila esoM se. bhitra bhiDa sekAdi. basinA zamiyAjA .sIpI/ .tw/ barImanAbI. noM () prakSikAroM ke rAmapI se. I.pa.kIrIcaurI matAbdI ma. 5 me bo ra pustakoM meM jaMga pusako ke. Tww. a --- -- sAta mAsA Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #308
Plate LXXV. 1000 2000 3000 8000 lipipatra 75. mAo aura usase nikalI huI lipiyoM ke prAyoga cora navona zailI ke aMka 5000 meM 4 245 0 5 proof Ric 2000 To 50019 manAvara | ke lekha se I. sa. pU. kI salona tAbdI T ll`bh Fp prAcIna zailI ke aMka (1000 se 00000 taka, cora mizra caM). wifeka kaM me. I.ma. kI zatAbdI. 4 10866 11 11' ph tb 878 vAkATako kaM dAnapatra me. I. ma. zatAbdI. 97 24 l T marjara rASTrakUTa pratihAra rASTrakUTa domapadatiko bhAgabhaTa e. I. sa. dAnapada meM dAnapatra se saMca se madaba, I. sa. 75.0 I.. 3 mm 24305 428 V=TFSE 40474507 513 kalA hau 4434 9+ brAhmI se nikalI huI lipiyoM ke navIna zailI ke aMka (18 taka aura ). D Jie Zi 00 56 59 6 = 3 2x OCF 29 203 126 of HOP 49 V= XP 1 R mitra aMka bhitra bhitra jibrAlesa ra | 101 ? - . I. 7. 8500 4 pratihAra rASTraku pratihAra ka ke nirmA ko somadeva ke bhojadeva kodhapura ke dAma me aise. kasle kase I. sa. sa... ke bAbA 1 32 Aho! Shrutgyanam rcau s *60 7 mer 1009. T 1009 T= 192T8 10.. Tan ("" Rp 1.... Fac gha gha gha gha 60 12... FacT 0 * To L pratihAra mahopA ke pare se. sa. 190 gha 2/73 m 02 hara e-- I.. ett. { 8th

Page #309
Plate LXXVI. RAJ 2 v OM co 500 ya 3 4 cha zatAbdI 1010 5 zilArA paramAra rAja ke parAjima ke karma ke dAna hama saM. 080.0990 I. ko za zatAbdI 11 mAjhI se mAjhI se nikalI gaI vidhiyoM ke mana me cI ke dAma patra . I. 159. lipipatra 76 vA. mAjhI se nikalI huI lipiyoM ke tathA kharoSThI lipi ke ka. 18 taka cara ). mAradA hidi ke se. I0 ko ra 2|33333 i 3 pes 60 7 2 ra 6 1 0 S occ ett e 0 gaMgA lipi ke dAmoM se resa kI zava se 19bdI > 90 3 330 3 4 ta Sad! 999 4 paMtha jatana 3 kakSapari karma ke dAma www. .. 149. hA Y or 1 2 5 2 85 0 111/11 12 1 33 44 44 ial 69 2 kari nepAla jAdeva 71 hai. kozI ko se 14 ba 15 cI mAdI zatAbdI. 0 79 0 -kamI . rape ga 5 GW2 66 swab Aho! Shrutgyanam 77 ke se. 01160 pAsapAsa. 1 1. Hoecom Coce ee 733 333 pusako se lIke bada E puStaka se pustaka 2333 3333 kharoDI lipi ke ma pArthivam cara kuna yoM ke samaya ke bhitrabhitra 33" i 7 # 23 tuma se the .~Ktaa x2773711 0 1 33 80 1 3 m nabaraz eo N C 9 9 1.0 #IX IX XX pustaka. zaka ke lekhoM (11) 100 1137199 21 3 3 merol 2 S , 8 8 10

Page #310
Plate LX.XVII. lipipatra 77vAM. vartamAna zAradA (kazmIrau ), TAkarau aura guramukhau (paMjAbI) lipiyA. dvArA kazmIrI) lipi. praa u U 88Ta se uF graM praH ka pa ga bhaemaLa eA ma005 mala u yasa 1 4 Tharu ma ya ra la va ma Sa ma 8 ka ki kI ku kR ke kai ke ke kaM kaH 0 3 ura 51 5 70 TAkarI niSi. 76665822 UM maiM 56 5 gama 83,28332023 R. J yaya.86 nud la2 chA la 36 4i44.44 44 336) 72 4 5 1560 pA guramukhI (paMjAbI) lipi. ra u ja sa e ko zrI aH ka kha ga gha Ti TI raTe me u imi ravatA 25 m c ch j jh ny tt tth dd ddh nn t th d dh nuuN 5 Paal x_0 W b bb m ku kU ri dI y r l v s' kh s h kh' rii j' ph' kii ke ke ko ko ke ke: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 ye re 123456 2 to old Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #311
PHEI.XXVUR lipipatra 78vA. vartamAna kaitho, maMgalA aura maivista lipiyA. kaMcau mipi. zrazrAIjaee zrI zrI aM zraH kapaghaya 5 7687 thaya14 4 phavamaya ra la 5 za Sa ma ra kA ki ko ku kU ke ke ko so 1 sa 8 chi ki kI ku kU ke kai ko ko 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 88 baMgalA lipi. a aa i ii u uu R 9 e ai o au aN aH k kh g gh ng c ch j jh ny tt tth dd ddh nn t th d dh n p ph / va bha ma ya ra la va za Sa ma ra kA' ki ko ku kU ke b bh m y r l b sh ss s h k ki kii ku ku ke kai ko kau kH kH 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 3 y' maithina lipi. a A pA ra I e U ma la la e 2 zrI zrI aM aH / ja aj - 4 mamata. tu. 0333 : ka -//Tha ja Tata 15 namakatama etata saha kA ki kI ku ku 666 6kA ko / 234914 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #312
Plnic LXXI.Y. lipipatra vAM. vartamAna ur3iyA, gujarAtI aura moDau marAThau) lipiyAM. ur3iyA sipi. yathA 088836368.2030sa 5 c chu k : 2 4 0 dd ddh nn t th d dh n y ph kai u m y r l k sh ss s j k k k ku duu ke ko ko 1 2 3 4 5 / . 8 / 6078 9 m 4 899 ra gujarAtI mipi. a A i I u U R ka - e ai o au aM aH ka kha ga. dha Da ra cha ja jha jha Ta Tha Da Dha Na ta tha da dha na pa pha ba ke ka. ku ke ke ke bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha La ko ko ko kaM kaH 1 2 3 4 5 6 . . 44: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 84 moDI (marAThI) sipi. zi ; bhaR la la 0 0 D j : tI ga gha u u cha ? jha uu Dha Na ta cha cha chana ma bha ma e e e rA Sacha cha 4 pa sa pI pI lI gi ne prema maM.praH 123486 7 8 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #313
Plutt LIXX. lipipatra 80vA. vartamAna teslugu, kanar3I aura grantha lipiyA telagu lipi. 2OMs 21 22 2 3 2022382 2 da488646 Om ens XP cachant a bh m y r ke ko ko ko 3 degF rr l ll v sh ss s h 1 2 3 4 5 1 . 8 0 7 3 4 6 0 kaa ki kii ku kuu . a a A rahai u aa i ii u U uu ca R kamaDI lipi. * e e R e ee o o o ai oo ai zrI ka kha ga au k kh g. ph b c ch j jh ny tt tth dd ddh nn t th d dh n p pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha ka kA ki ko ka ph b bh m y r l v sh ss s h ll tti kaa ki kii ku kU ke ke ke ko ko ko 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 5 OM OM, 30 509 0.02.4 16.2.0 F 0. grantha lipi. BOU. 22618883 G003 2016PAT 2,2618 vnvjvmjk ku+ 0 2029nnty uyru pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa ma La kA ki kI vmv jyaay vpaa ss s h ukaatik 40060050611056 5212POETbhaka Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #314
Plate LXXX7 fafqu II, ?. a fafaqt kaa TET frfi. (12 (35 ai 000 ai uurr 8 3 ng 3 63) ve rree kv 63 v jynnowhmai yee na pa pha 3 bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha La La 2 kA ki ko n p ph b bh m y r l v sh ss s h lll ll rr kaa ki ki * * * * * * * 1 * 3 4 { * = . ktke kee kai kelkee) ko.u urus chu lipi. hsllai 238aiaieelaavai nu o v m s haayaay spaiyaay psaaunnnnnninnn ttaioorai, 10 11 rai tAmiLa lipi. a aa i ii u uu e ee ai o oo au k ng c ny ttnnt npmyrlvlllllrrnnnkaa ki kii * * * * * * * ku kuu ke kee kai ko koo kauk ung c rucaa e a k y yk uyaat Atio| Shrutgyanam

Page #315
Plate LXXX17. | = tratra pa a = tratratrama. i = 53. ka +7 taka ka kha - 2 gva kha gagaga [A 2990 2 12102538181 lipipatra dava. vartamAna nAgarI caura zAradA (kazmaurI) lipiyoM kI utpatti vyAghagha Ga = 8 Da Da ca-dTha uca chaM cha ja = EEE Uja 5- PPT jha - HP sa jha jha Ja - ma aruJa Ta - 888 Ta // // // 621 ga - 400 gaga = 224 1La = ka LaLa WW LL553 N B = 123333 |ka = + * kukkaka pi = 2 bhAvApa CC dd Jop You nAgarI lipi kI utpati = Tha Tha Tha ba tara 111 ru = da da Da Da Dha 1 = Dha e = I YV e UI = I YmaNa Sa = ta = A ta ta ta tha - 068 tha va vadha 122 pa - 7 pha - 72051 epha 511886daLa-868La papa 4 va ba bhantatata sa sabha bhantatatata lakSa ma - 444 ma yayaya ra = |J ra ra ra la calalalala a = 64444 va za = zaza e - EE e e -PNV J The hkU jaaTha e - 888e O=0 kaTa 116.5 maDha ruma 4 = Irkalal u = 17633 8-0688 sa ra=11182 U=0000 na-1 nana sAhasarAma sa Aho! Shrutgyanam ha -70 TU ha zAradA (maurI) tithi kI utpati kSa = de dA kSa jJa pa-80paya 6=786 Tha = 5 444 va Tha tana 35 bha= 44 mma ya-sthya T=IT la = J |va = 0 8 ma - |Sa = 6 Sa la kS va hauha XABO bhaktambha

Page #316
Plac LXXX114. K V 19 ? 42 lipipatra dAvA. vartamAna baMgalA bhora kamako lipiyoM ko utpati. baMgalA lipi ko jApati t =H Y Y Y Y 3/-} * 35- # = 56 5 5 5 549+h } x =02 7 3 = _ _ 9 = ( C Q = T 9 4 >>0 ke -1 73 3 3 = ? = + # # # # # = & 4 = 2 FR @ 216 = T Y YT 5} = 1 1 1 1 - A 5 | z = W UR Q q 2 4t =1 8 9 = [ 7 S & = > 70 Z 5 - 4 5 | - ( d 8 FA ii * h ll v * 1 1 1 v . =E ESS & v= U qq. a 17 cli 6 "L kP seo AM AAAA IN 2h Tx3-2-0% ) 2 5 B ox H ( @ h HK MOH p 4 N Y Cb 04 4 AS FRE 0 X 3 v U & F G HY V +& iint aff #1 th, aa aa aa ajh++: F hujhph - 22 p | i-', iii - hh i aar oo deg00 ai ttib ii = - 3* *, a ii degC (Ljd ttbh - 4 r 2YJY e -4 rird vr 20 8 r m degY Y tumm bi 22 b dd = { { ooooddi y tm k =+ + + k k k ddh = o7 diddh r * | | | | | | kh =? 29kh ]nn - 1 $ 7 i] * e 38 l g = 1 g g t *a3 5 6 t v =4 6 4 aav v su = & W Ucu phth - th th sh = A H 6 sh! j = { oob _d = 7oodp = ti au +v c=4 titi becdh -00 r shrdh |s - si si s tt-6 hi hi v v n = 1 | t n n h = SUB h jri v = ! !! vidll - prll CWO Aho 1 Shrutgyanam

Page #317
Plate LXXXIV. fafqua cal vartamAna paMtha aura tAmiLa lipiyoM tathA nAgarI aMkoM ko utpatti. dalaly et cala. | F = X Y Z HH-EE621 2-22922 No = J* J* ***** 12=LL 222 20-A-32604=CS4 200 =0 12-121.24 +fPage #318
zrI jinazAsanA jaya ho !!! II zrI gautamasvAmIna namaH | | zrI sudhamasviAmIne nama: || jinazAsananA aNagAra, kalikAlanA zaNagArA pUjya bhagavaMto ane jJAnI paMDitoe zrutabhaktithI prerAIne vividha haratalikhita graMtho parathI saMzodhana-saMpAdana karIne apUrvajahematathI ghaNA graMthonuM varSo pUrvesarjanakarelache ane potAnI zakti, samaya ane dravyano savyaya karIne puNyAnubaMdhI puNya upArjana karela che. kALanA prabhAve jINa ane lupta thaI rahelA ane alabhya banI jatA mudrita graMtho paikI pUjya gurudevonI preraNA ane AzIrvAdithI sa.2005mAM 54 graMthono seTa naM-1 tathA .2006mAM 36 graMthono seTa nI 2 skena karAvIne maryAdita nakala prInTa karAvI hatI. jethI ApaNo zrutavAraso bIjA aneka varSo sudhI TakI rahe ane abhyAsu mahAtmAone upayogI graMtho saraLatAthI upalabdha thAya, pUjyA sAdhu-sAdhvIjI bhagavaMtonI preraNAthI jJAnakhAtAnI upajamAMthI taiyAra karavAmAM Avela pustakono seTa bhinna-bhinna zaheromAM AvelA viziSTa uttama jJAnabhaMDAronI bheTa mokalavAmAM AvyA hatA. A badhAjapustako pUjya gurubhagavaMtone viziSTa abhyAsa-saMzodhanA mATe khubajarurI che ane prAyaH aprApya che. abhyAsa-saMzodhanA jarUrI pustako sahelAIthI upalaLaLanI tImaja prAcIna mudrita pustakono zruta vAraso jaLavAI rahe to zubha AzayathI A thono jIrNoddhAra karela che. judA judA viSayonA viziSTa kakSAnA pustakono jIrNoddhAra pUjya gurUbhagavatInI preraNA ane AzIrvAdithI amo karI rahyA chIe. lo abhAI tathA saMzodhanA mATe vadhumAM vaghuupayoga karIne zrutabhaktinA kAryanI protsAhana ApazI. lI.zAha bAbulAla saremA joDAvALAnI vaMdanA maMdiro jIrNa thatAM AjakAlanA somapurA dvArA paNa UbhA karI zakAze...! = paNa ekAda graMtha naSTa thatA bIjA kalikAlasarvajJa ke mahopAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI kyAMthI lAvIzuM...???